https://gaycest.com/ 2024-07-22 1.0000 https://gaycest.com/models/legrand-wolf.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/37/6237-set-1x.1705668598.jpg DR. WOLF Headshot DR. WOLF Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/adam-snow.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/31/6031-set-1x.1705661053.jpg PROF. SNOW Headshot PROF. SNOW Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/cole-blue.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/96/6096-set-1x.1705664718.jpg COLE Headshot COLE Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/noah-white.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/97/6297-set-1x.1705669826.jpg NOAH SNOW Headshot NOAH SNOW Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/tucker-barrett.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/58/6358-set-1x.1705678394.jpg MR. BARRETT Headshot MR. BARRETT Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/dillon-stone.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/25/6125-set-1x.1705665397.jpg MR. STONE Headshot MR. STONE Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/reece-scott.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/64/04/6404-set-1x.1705680959.jpg MR. SCOTT Headshot MR. SCOTT Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/austin-young.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/51/6051-set-1x.1705661960.jpg AUSTIN Headshot AUSTIN Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/matthew-figata.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/47/6347-set-1x.1705677653.jpg MR. FIGATA Headshot MR. FIGATA Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/serg-shepard.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/64/33/6433-set-1x.1705921352.jpg SERG Headshot SERG Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/tom-bentley.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/43/6343-set-1x.1705676715.jpg Tom Headshot Tom Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/bishop-angus.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/61/6061-set-1x.1705662672.jpg MR ANGUS Headshot MR ANGUS Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/felix-kamp.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/67/6167-set-1x.1705666450.jpg MR. KAMP Headshot MR. KAMP Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/lance-charger.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/32/6232-set-1x.1705668529.jpg MR. CHARGER Headshot MR. CHARGER Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/dolf-dietrich.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/33/6133-set-1x.1705665529.jpg MR. DIETRICH Headshot MR. DIETRICH Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/marcus-rivers.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/47/6247-set-1x.1705668664.jpg MARCUS BARRETT Headshot MARCUS BARRETT Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/cain-marko.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/78/6078-set-1x.1705664195.jpg MR. MARKO Headshot MR. MARKO Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/logan-cross.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/35/6335-set-1x.1705676450.jpg LOGAN STONE Headshot LOGAN STONE Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/mark-winters.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/50/6250-set-1x.1705668728.jpg MARK Headshot MARK Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/alex-killian.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/39/6039-set-1x.1705661470.jpg MR. ARMSTRONG Headshot MR. ARMSTRONG Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/myles-landon.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/83/6283-set-1x.1705669667.jpg MR LANDON Headshot MR LANDON Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/mitch-cox.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/75/6275-set-1x.1705669262.jpg MR COX Headshot MR COX Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/felix-maze.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/71/6171-set-1x.1705666499.jpg JONATHAN Headshot JONATHAN Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/anthony-divino.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/47/6047-set-1x.1705661745.jpg MR. DIVINO Headshot MR. DIVINO Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/max-sargent.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/63/6263-set-1x.1705668864.jpg MR BALLARD Headshot MR BALLARD Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/ian-levine.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/79/6179-set-1x.1705667172.jpg IAN Headshot IAN Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/chase-tyler.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/88/6088-set-1x.1705664523.jpg CHASE WESTON Headshot CHASE WESTON Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/jack-bailey.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/91/6191-set-1x.1705667303.jpg JACK Headshot JACK Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/killian-knox.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/27/6227-set-1x.1705668420.jpg MR. KNOX Headshot MR. KNOX Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/oliver-james.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/67/6367-set-1x.1705678761.jpg OLIVER Headshot OLIVER Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/jack-andram.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/85/6185-set-1x.1705667256.jpg JACK FIGATA Headshot JACK FIGATA Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/jay-james.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/01/6201-set-1x.1705667457.jpg JAY Headshot JAY Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/eric-charming.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/57/6157-set-1x.1705666112.jpg ERIC Headshot ERIC Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/danny-wilcoxx.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/18/6118-set-1x.1705665281.jpg DANNY Headshot DANNY Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/jonah-wheeler.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/17/6217-set-1x.1705668219.jpg MR. WHEELER Headshot MR. WHEELER Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/colton-fox.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/01/6101-set-1x.1705664765.jpg COLTON Headshot COLTON Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/patriarch-smith.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/00/6300-set-1x.1705669905.jpg MR HOUSER Headshot MR HOUSER Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/blake-ellis.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/64/6064-set-1x.1705662733.jpg BLAKE Headshot BLAKE Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/marcus-ryan.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/96/6396-set-1x.1705680746.jpg MARCUS Headshot MARCUS Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/lucas-ryder.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/71/6371-set-1x.1705679257.jpg LUCAS Headshot LUCAS Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/kristopher-weston.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/31/6231-set-1x.1705668457.jpg MR. WESTON Headshot MR. WESTON Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/rick-fantana.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/19/6319-set-1x.1705675962.jpg UNCLE RICK Headshot UNCLE RICK Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/mason-lear.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/56/6256-set-1x.1705668757.jpg MR. LEAR Headshot MR. LEAR Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/brian-bonds.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/72/6072-set-1x.1705664061.jpg MR. BONDS Headshot MR. BONDS Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/myott-hunter.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/87/6287-set-1x.1705669716.jpg MYOTT BONDS Headshot MYOTT BONDS Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/jack-dixon.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/94/6194-set-1x.1705667333.jpg MR. DIXON Headshot MR. DIXON Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/richie-west.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/11/6311-set-1x.1705675899.jpg RICHIE Headshot RICHIE Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/jax-thirio.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/11/6211-set-1x.1705668156.jpg MR. THIRIO Headshot MR. THIRIO Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/hunter-graham.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/64/06/6406-set-1x.1705680993.jpg HUNTER SCOTT Headshot HUNTER SCOTT Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/maxx-monroe.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/64/13/6413-set-1x.1705681311.jpg MAXX LEAR Headshot MAXX LEAR Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/eddie-patrick.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/64/50/6450-set-1x.1708542640.jpg COACH PATRICK Headshot COACH PATRICK Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/mr-scott--gaycest.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/09/6009-set-1x.1697840438.jpg Mr. Scott Headshot Mr. Scott Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/hunter-scott--gaycest.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/10/6010-set-1x.1697840456.jpg Hunter Scott Headshot Hunter Scott Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/kyle-steele.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/65/22/6522-set-1x.1719500947.jpg KYLE SCOTT Headshot KYLE SCOTT Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/models/brody-fox.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/64/61/6461-set-1x.1709772616.jpg BRODY MARKO Headshot BRODY MARKO Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/videos/winner-takes-all-a-new-man-tape-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0137/0.1720214232.jpg Winner Takes All | A NEW MAN | Tape 3 When Brody came home, I wasn’t sure what to expect. The court order broke my heart but now I’m happy to have my son home again. After everything that happened though, I wasn't sure whether I wanted to, or even should, let him know that. I had told him he was on his own in sorting out the problems he’d gotten himself into. It turns out that I could not have imagined in a million years what was actually going on, or the real reason why he had done everything that he did. If I had made a list of a hundred ways that our first meeting would end, my dick pumping a load of cum into my son’s ass would have not been on the list. That’s what happened, though, and it was the most absolutely perfect choice of all. I never intended to completely cut Brody off, although I let him think I might. Partly because I was disappointed and angry at him and partly because he needed to understand that he had wrecked his own life and I wasn’t saving him this time. There was no way I could have known that I was the cause of all of it. It wasn’t my fault; I thought I was being a good father, but maybe too good. I let my son fall in love with me. Of course, if I had known, I could have started fucking his brains out sooner, but that probably wasn’t an ideal solution for either of us. Even when I finally did fuck him it would have been against my better judgement if I had been using any. My sexy army stud son wanted his dad’s dick. I’ve given him every toy he ever asked for, his whole life. I couldn’t stop now. I didn’t want to stop; I wanted to fuck my boy as hard as I’ve wanted to fuck any man I’ve ever met and I think I came harder than I’ve ever come in my life. Brody is not a boy anymore. He’s a young man who has been through a very rough time, paid a very steep price, and has to pick up the pieces and move on with his life. Whether it is the best thing, or not, neither of us seem to have any intention of him having a life where his dad doesn’t fuck him several times a week. Even though I would stop if he told me to, I don’t see that happening. What I realize, though, even if he doesn’t, is that he needs to know that I do see him as a young man, and he needs to give himself permission to feel like a man when he’s with me. The question was how to do that. I knew that if I brought the subject up directly, he would just deflect it saying, “I do, Dad. Of course I do!” even if I was fairly certain that he didn’t. When he was little, we used to wrestle on the living room floor. I out weighed him by at least two or three times and almost twice his height. He loved it when we would roll around on the floor together, though, usually with a good amount of tickling thrown in. When I could tell I was wearing him out, I would flop over on my back, pulling him up on my chest and letting him pin me down. Both of us out of breath, and glowing with mutual affection. I decided that maybe it was time for that to happen again, although, possibly with a different outcome. We have been exercising together for several weeks. Of course, getting hot and sweaty requires a shower, and it just makes sense for us to take it together. Two horny men who can’t keep their hands off of each other in almost any circumstance, crowded together, covered in soap suds, with post workout endorphins racing through their veins is going to lead to one thing, the necessity for a second shower. After our workout, knowing that sex would already be on his mind, I challenged him to arm wrestle. Winner takes all. “Anything?” he asked. “Anything!” I answered. We were already sitting on the floor so we laid down, facing each other. I was hoping he wouldn’t ask for a new car, but I could afford it, if necessary. We clasped hands and began. I was going to let him win if I needed to, but he almost did it by himself. He’s young and strong, but I’m still bigger and stronger. He pinned me, though. We sat up on our knees and, just to push things in the right direction, I reached down and pulled his sweaty T shirt over his head, resisting the urge to huff his sweat out of it. He got the message, quickly getting me naked, turning me around, and pushing me to my knees. I was pleased that he dove into my hole with no hesitation at all. A muscle bear like me doesn’t get to bottom very often and his tongue felt damn good! I don’t know how much he likes topping, but I’m pretty sure he hasn’t had a chance since he came back home. I was very pleased to see how up for it he was. Things were going just as I planned. I let him fuck me right up until he was about to come. Suddenly, I just couldn’t do it. I couldn’t let Brody breed my hole. I couldn’t let go of being the Daddy. Not yet. I told him the truth. I let him win. He didn’t argue, or push back. He flipped over and gave me his ass. I aimed my cock and took it, sliding home, deep in my boys guts. God damn, I love fucking my son! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0137.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0137/0.1720214232.jpg Winner Takes All | A NEW MAN | Tape 3 When Brody came home, I wasn’t sure what to expect. The court order broke my heart but now I’m happy to have my son home again. After everything that happened though, I wasn't sure whether I wanted to, or even should, let him know that. I had told him he was on his own in sorting out the problems he’d gotten himself into. It turns out that I could not have imagined in a million years what was actually going on, or the real reason why he had done everything that he did. If I had made a list of a hundred ways that our first meeting would end, my dick pumping a load of cum into my son’s ass would have not been on the list. That’s what happened, though, and it was the most absolutely perfect choice of all. I never intended to completely cut Brody off, although I let him think I might. Partly because I was disappointed and angry at him and partly because he needed to understand that he had wrecked his own life and I wasn’t saving him this time. There was no way I could have known that I was the cause of all of it. It wasn’t my fault; I thought I was being a good father, but maybe too good. I let my son fall in love with me. Of course, if I had known, I could have started fucking his brains out sooner, but that probably wasn’t an ideal solution for either of us. Even when I finally did fuck him it would have been against my better judgement if I had been using any. My sexy army stud son wanted his dad’s dick. I’ve given him every toy he ever asked for, his whole life. I couldn’t stop now. I didn’t want to stop; I wanted to fuck my boy as hard as I’ve wanted to fuck any man I’ve ever met and I think I came harder than I’ve ever come in my life. Brody is not a boy anymore. He’s a young man who has been through a very rough time, paid a very steep price, and has to pick up the pieces and move on with his life. Whether it is the best thing, or not, neither of us seem to have any intention of him having a life where his dad doesn’t fuck him several times a week. Even though I would stop if he told me to, I don’t see that happening. What I realize, though, even if he doesn’t, is that he needs to know that I do see him as a young man, and he needs to give himself permission to feel like a man when he’s with me. The question was how to do that. I knew that if I brought the subject up directly, he would just deflect it saying, “I do, Dad. Of course I do!” even if I was fairly certain that he didn’t. When he was little, we used to wrestle on the living room floor. I out weighed him by at least two or three times and almost twice his height. He loved it when we would roll around on the floor together, though, usually with a good amount of tickling thrown in. When I could tell I was wearing him out, I would flop over on my back, pulling him up on my chest and letting him pin me down. Both of us out of breath, and glowing with mutual affection. I decided that maybe it was time for that to happen again, although, possibly with a different outcome. We have been exercising together for several weeks. Of course, getting hot and sweaty requires a shower, and it just makes sense for us to take it together. Two horny men who can’t keep their hands off of each other in almost any circumstance, crowded together, covered in soap suds, with post workout endorphins racing through their veins is going to lead to one thing, the necessity for a second shower. After our workout, knowing that sex would already be on his mind, I challenged him to arm wrestle. Winner takes all. “Anything?” he asked. “Anything!” I answered. We were already sitting on the floor so we laid down, facing each other. I was hoping he wouldn’t ask for a new car, but I could afford it, if necessary. We clasped hands and began. I was going to let him win if I needed to, but he almost did it by himself. He’s young and strong, but I’m still bigger and stronger. He pinned me, though. We sat up on our knees and, just to push things in the right direction, I reached down and pulled his sweaty T shirt over his head, resisting the urge to huff his sweat out of it. He got the message, quickly getting me naked, turning me around, and pushing me to my knees. I was pleased that he dove into my hole with no hesitation at all. A muscle bear like me doesn’t get to bottom very often and his tongue felt damn good! I don’t know how much he likes topping, but I’m pretty sure he hasn’t had a chance since he came back home. I was very pleased to see how up for it he was. Things were going just as I planned. I let him fuck me right up until he was about to come. Suddenly, I just couldn’t do it. I couldn’t let Brody breed my hole. I couldn’t let go of being the Daddy. Not yet. I told him the truth. I let him win. He didn’t argue, or push back. He flipped over and gave me his ass. I aimed my cock and took it, sliding home, deep in my boys guts. God damn, I love fucking my son! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/hospitality-uncle-reece-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0136/0.1719514222.jpg Hospitality | UNCLE REECE | Tape 1 I hadn’t seen Uncle Reece in quite a few years, not since he and Aunt Glynda divorced. I really missed him. I was thrilled when he called to tell me that he and my cousin Hunter were moving to my town. Later, when he said he needed a place to hang for the afternoon while he was apartment hunting, I wouldn’t hear of him going anywhere but my place. I couldn’t wait to see him again. My father is a good man but he’s never been very affectionate, or even approachable. His idea of affection is a firm pat on the shoulder. Uncle Reece, meanwhile, gives hugs. He was somebody I felt like I could talk to. It wasn’t so much that he was a regular confidant, but I knew he was there if I needed him. I never had to think, “I don’t even have anybody to talk to,” because I had Uncle Reece. That made it difficult and confusing when he just suddenly left. Aunt Glynda said that he was having a midlife crisis and went off to find himself. It just never sounded quite right, but there wasn’t much to say about it. Aunt Glynda is my mom’s older sister and she is pretty much the matriarch of the family. She is not a woman to be questioned, or crossed. It was extra hard on Hunter. I was just glad I could be there for him. I’m the oldest, but after my mom had me, she and Aunt Glynda both had daughters. My dad wasn’t around much and, being the only boy, sometimes I almost felt like an only child. I was six when Aunt Glynda had Hunter and I couldn’t have been more thrilled. Back then, our families lived close together and spent a lot of time together. I called Hunter my “cousin brother.” After he got old enough to be a kid and not a baby, we played together. Being older and stronger, I was always careful to hold back and let him feel like we were more equal than we were. He totally worshiped me, though; I was his hero. Looking back, I wonder whether I was good at taking care of him because I’m a natural caretaker, or whether those early years taught me to feel the empathy for others that I have now. After I got out of high school, I went off to college to study social work, and came out. I didn’t exactly hide it from the family but I didn’t make a big deal out of it, either. I knew Aunt Glynda would not approve and I didn’t want to risk losing my friendship with my little brother, or my Uncle Reece, either. Then Uncle Reece disappeared and not long after, Hunter told me that he was gay. I was the only one he could talk to and I just wished that I could do more. In the middle of that, I got a job at a community center for young gay men called the “Guy Space.” It’s a very cool community center for gay teens between sixteen and twenty. We’ve done everything we could to make it like hanging out in someone’s basement, rather than an institutional kind of place. Teen boys have the reputation of being difficult but they will be surprisingly responsible if you give them as much autonomy as they can handle and don’t treat them like children. There’s a large den with sofas, bean bag chairs, a big TV, and gaming tables. The computer room has some gaming consoles, as well as computers with internet access. There’s an indoor pickleball court and half basketball court. Outside there is a full basketball court, fire pit, picnic tables and a grill large enough to cook for thirty or forty people. Myself and three other counselors call ourselves Big Brothers and the boys in the program are Little Brothers. We were worried that they might think that was corny but they’ve settled on calling each other “Bro,” even outside of the center. They took it on themselves to dub the director and assistant director, “Dad 1,” and “Dad 2.” Being a Bro is so cool at the local high schools that around twenty-five percent of the members at Guy Space are actually straight, or at least identify that way. Young people are so much more casual about labels than they used to be. Everyone is welcome but, while all gay identified boys are admitted without question, the straight boys have to be voted in. It’s generally just a formality, but it’s a powerful recognition for everyone that this is a gay space, and straight people are accepted because the gay brothers allow them in. Beyond that, though, boys are boys. It’s an altogether amazing place! We are doing so much good for those young men and I’ve wished so bad that Hunter lived close enough to join. He is exactly the kind of young man Guy Space was intended for. I could only listen from afar, though, as he started hanging out in the park with a sketchy crowd. I tried to guide rather than lecture him. I wanted him to feel safe enough to be honest with me and I couldn’t trust any of the adults in the family. Then one afternoon I got the call from him. It was inevitable. He was almost hysterical. His mother had found out about everything and totally freaked out. We also learned that Uncle Reece hadn’t just abandoned the family. Aunt Gladys had found out he was cheating on her with a man and threw him out, forbidding him to tell anybody why. Now, she had called him up to come get his son. I told Hunter that I would get in the car and be there in several hours but he told me not to. I stayed on speaker phone all afternoon while he packed. He called me as soon as he got to his dad’s place. It was small and things were awkward, but at least he was calming down. There was a lot for Hunter and Uncle Reece both to process, but it sounded like they would work it out. The next morning I got a call from Hunter telling me that Uncle Reece had fucked him. To say I was stunned is an understatement. I also couldn’t deny the fact that my cock was swelling. I couldn’t say if it was the idea of being fucked by my uncle that turned me on, or the idea of fucking Hunter. Maybe both? I’d watch that porn, as they say. Well, that was several months ago and all of that led to me and Uncle Reece reconnecting. He knows, now, that I’m gay and how I’ve tried to help Hunter, which he is very grateful for. Being cut off from his son was hard enough, but discovering how badly Hunter needed him has been almost devastating. He doesn’t want Hunter to know the full weight of that, though, so I’ve tried to be there for him, too. He doesn’t know that Hunter told me about their relationship, either. They needed a bigger apartment, and Uncle Reece just needed a whole reset for his life. Hunter doesn’t know that a big part of moving here was intended to get him closer to Guy Space, but he’s thrilled about joining, as well. When Uncle Reece knocked on the door and I opened it, we both just stood there for a moment taking each other in. He hasn’t really changed that much. He was always a hot daddy and he’s aging well. He was one of the first men I was attracted to, before I even understood what “Gay” was. I just knew that seeing him in his swim shorts around his and Aunt Gladys’ pool made me feel warm and tingly and the women in their bikinis didn’t. Later, when I was old enough to understand my feelings, I was also old enough to know that he was straight and incest is inappropriate, so I can’t say I ever had an actual crush on him. Now I can see him as a very handsome gay man, and as a man who is fucking my little brother. It’s going to take me some time to get used to that. The last time Uncle Reece saw me, I was an awkward skinny teenager with acne, and a terrible secret behind my eyes. Now, I’m a confident strapping young man with a more than decent body, and full beard. He came in and I made us drinks. Honestly, I don’t usually drink in the afternoon but, without really thinking hard about it, sharing a cocktail with my uncle was another subtle way of showing him that I’m not the teen boy that he used to know. While I was fixing drinks he found out his reservation was canceled. Of course I offered to let him stay. I have a guest room so it didn’t feel awkward. Sitting on the sofa after dinner was strange. Neither of us knew quite what to do. Then he just put his arm around my shoulders. It was such a classic Uncle Reece thing to do, and I just instinctively snuggled into him. It was different now, though. I could smell his musk and my body responded. The strength of his thick chest and strong arms meant something different now than they once did. My mind filled with a confused, hesitant desire; the desire of my budding teen sexuality, the images that filled my head when Hunter breathlessly whispered into the phone, “last night dad fucked me,” the instinctive feeling of the desire of one virile gay man coming face to face with another, when I opened the door to my apartment. I raised up and looked at my uncle and he looked back. I couldn’t read his mind but I recognized the familiar look in his eyes. We both stopped breathing. Our faces leaned into each other until our lips barely touched. We pulled back. We both knew that, if we kissed again, we wouldn’t… couldn’t stop. Maybe, on some deep level we knew we shouldn’t, but our lips met again anyways. I reached down to grope his crotch as we kissed. I pulled out his cock, finally satisfying my teen curiosity of what was in his swimsuit, although now it was swollen, hard, and dripping. When I went down on my knees to suck him, he grabbed my head and fucked my mouth. Hard. I knew then that he saw me as the man that I am, not the boy he once knew. I’ve been fucked before but, for quite a few years now, I’ve been a top. From the first moment that we kissed, though, there was no question that he would be fucking me. He bent me over the back of my sofa and slicked my hole with his spit. My hole opened as his fat cock slipped into my body, like a key in a lock. In that moment I didn’t care if it was unlocking the Gates of Paradise, or Pandora’s Box, I just wanted my favorite uncle to fuck me hard and breed me deep. 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/fathers-day-international-transfer-tape-5.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0135/0.1718382541.jpg Father's Day | INTERNATIONAL TRANSFER | Tape 5 It’s Father’s Day and Serg and Noah have spent the morning shopping for gifts for their dads. Noah even found his dad, Professor Snow, a little Teddy bear wearing a T-shirt that says “Best Dad Ever.” Of course, the thing every dad really wants for Father’s Day is to leave a hot sticky load of daddy juice deep in his loving son’s ass. Even if he’s lucky enough to do that every day, it’s never often enough, and nothing says “I love you” like letting your dad have your hole. Dr. Wolf and Mr. Snow have been friends since college. Life has taken them in many directions, but they always stayed close. Dr. Wolf got out of med school and went to Kyiv to volunteer for Doctors Without Borders; Mr. Snow took a job as an associate professor at a university several states away from his hometown. Through all of the twists and turns that life offered, they never lost touch, though, and always found opportunities to spend time together. Even though both of them were at the gay end of bisexual, they had realized early on that they were better as dear friends than as lovers. Both men wanted kids and, at that time, if a man wanted children he needed to find a woman to marry. Both men found women that they could honestly love and tied the knot. Fine young sons were quickly produced. Mr. Snow had never told his wife about his interest in men. Unfortunately, when she found out, she did not take it well. She took their son Noah and moved out, filing for a divorce a few days later. Even though they had joint custody, Noah’s mother made it as difficult as possible for the professor to spend time with his son, and his duties at the university added further complexities. Everything changed a few years ago. Mr. Snow was offered a tenure track position at his alma mater, giving him the chance to move back to his old hometown where Dr. Wolf had been practicing medicine since his return from Europe. He and Dr. Wolf were able to finally rekindle the friendship that they had back in college. Mr. Snow’s son Noah has reached the age to be able to choose which parent he wanted to live with and, having recently discovered his own gay inclinations, chose his father. Mr. Snow was overjoyed to have the opportunity to make up for some of the lost time with his son. As much as he loved his son, and as cute as he thought the boy was, he had never let the idea of having sex with Noah cross his mind, until it just kind of happened. Around the same time, Dr. Wolf had a young man come into his life as well. His brother, Cain, went to Ukraine on business. While he was staying in Kyiv, he picked up a very handsome young man for an evening of hot sex in his hotel room. The next morning in a most bizarre coincidence, he discovered that Serg, his young play toy, was also his nephew, and a son that his brother presumably didn’t know existed. When Dr. Wolf met the long lost son, the mutual attraction between them had been immediate and undeniable. Against Dr. Wolf’s better judgment, they had fallen into bed within an hour of first meeting. In hindsight, the doctor didn’t regret it for a second and didn’t waste any opportunity for them to indulge their mutual attraction. For two men as close as Dr. Wolf and Mr. Snow, it was impossible to keep a secret as big as their incestuous relationships with their sons away from each other forever. Lowering their guard was awkward at first, but the payoff was worth it. With their encouragement, their sons have become best friends, and the two men have added a whole new dimension to their friendship (as well as having access to another boy to fuck.) The two men had spent the morning watching an early game on TV while Serg and Noah were out shopping. They were not exactly surprised when their sons came in proudly carrying Father’s Day gift bags. There wasn’t much about their sons that didn’t turn the two men on, but this adorable gesture of affection sent their lust into overdrive. Their eyes met and they knew exactly what they wanted to do. The gifts could wait. The gift these men wanted from their sons wasn’t in a bag. They quickly pulled the sexy boys over their laps and just as quickly pulled those shorts off, revealing the cutest sexiest butts either man had ever seen. The sight was too good to resist and both men dove between soft, firm cheeks, their tongues searching for tight sweet boy holes. Tongues were followed by fingers digging in deep and opening the boys up for the fat cocks that would be plundering those sexy holes soon. The obedient, horny, boys happily submitted to their father’s desires, arching their backs for better access, and voicing seductive moans of encouragement. The men gave their boys a chance to worship the cocks that made them. It wasn’t long at all before the dads were balls deep enjoying the best gift a son can give a man: sitting on his lap working his cock with their tight velvety holes. After fucking the boys for a while, the two men swapped boys and then raced each other to orgasm breeding those tight hungry holes deep with generous loads of daddy juice. Father’s Day just doesn't get better than that. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0135.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0135/0.1718382541.jpg Father's Day | INTERNATIONAL TRANSFER | Tape 5 It’s Father’s Day and Serg and Noah have spent the morning shopping for gifts for their dads. Noah even found his dad, Professor Snow, a little Teddy bear wearing a T-shirt that says “Best Dad Ever.” Of course, the thing every dad really wants for Father’s Day is to leave a hot sticky load of daddy juice deep in his loving son’s ass. Even if he’s lucky enough to do that every day, it’s never often enough, and nothing says “I love you” like letting your dad have your hole. Dr. Wolf and Mr. Snow have been friends since college. Life has taken them in many directions, but they always stayed close. Dr. Wolf got out of med school and went to Kyiv to volunteer for Doctors Without Borders; Mr. Snow took a job as an associate professor at a university several states away from his hometown. Through all of the twists and turns that life offered, they never lost touch, though, and always found opportunities to spend time together. Even though both of them were at the gay end of bisexual, they had realized early on that they were better as dear friends than as lovers. Both men wanted kids and, at that time, if a man wanted children he needed to find a woman to marry. Both men found women that they could honestly love and tied the knot. Fine young sons were quickly produced. Mr. Snow had never told his wife about his interest in men. Unfortunately, when she found out, she did not take it well. She took their son Noah and moved out, filing for a divorce a few days later. Even though they had joint custody, Noah’s mother made it as difficult as possible for the professor to spend time with his son, and his duties at the university added further complexities. Everything changed a few years ago. Mr. Snow was offered a tenure track position at his alma mater, giving him the chance to move back to his old hometown where Dr. Wolf had been practicing medicine since his return from Europe. He and Dr. Wolf were able to finally rekindle the friendship that they had back in college. Mr. Snow’s son Noah has reached the age to be able to choose which parent he wanted to live with and, having recently discovered his own gay inclinations, chose his father. Mr. Snow was overjoyed to have the opportunity to make up for some of the lost time with his son. As much as he loved his son, and as cute as he thought the boy was, he had never let the idea of having sex with Noah cross his mind, until it just kind of happened. Around the same time, Dr. Wolf had a young man come into his life as well. His brother, Cain, went to Ukraine on business. While he was staying in Kyiv, he picked up a very handsome young man for an evening of hot sex in his hotel room. The next morning in a most bizarre coincidence, he discovered that Serg, his young play toy, was also his nephew, and a son that his brother presumably didn’t know existed. When Dr. Wolf met the long lost son, the mutual attraction between them had been immediate and undeniable. Against Dr. Wolf’s better judgment, they had fallen into bed within an hour of first meeting. In hindsight, the doctor didn’t regret it for a second and didn’t waste any opportunity for them to indulge their mutual attraction. For two men as close as Dr. Wolf and Mr. Snow, it was impossible to keep a secret as big as their incestuous relationships with their sons away from each other forever. Lowering their guard was awkward at first, but the payoff was worth it. With their encouragement, their sons have become best friends, and the two men have added a whole new dimension to their friendship (as well as having access to another boy to fuck.) The two men had spent the morning watching an early game on TV while Serg and Noah were out shopping. They were not exactly surprised when their sons came in proudly carrying Father’s Day gift bags. There wasn’t much about their sons that didn’t turn the two men on, but this adorable gesture of affection sent their lust into overdrive. Their eyes met and they knew exactly what they wanted to do. The gifts could wait. The gift these men wanted from their sons wasn’t in a bag. They quickly pulled the sexy boys over their laps and just as quickly pulled those shorts off, revealing the cutest sexiest butts either man had ever seen. The sight was too good to resist and both men dove between soft, firm cheeks, their tongues searching for tight sweet boy holes. Tongues were followed by fingers digging in deep and opening the boys up for the fat cocks that would be plundering those sexy holes soon. The obedient, horny, boys happily submitted to their father’s desires, arching their backs for better access, and voicing seductive moans of encouragement. The men gave their boys a chance to worship the cocks that made them. It wasn’t long at all before the dads were balls deep enjoying the best gift a son can give a man: sitting on his lap working his cock with their tight velvety holes. After fucking the boys for a while, the two men swapped boys and then raced each other to orgasm breeding those tight hungry holes deep with generous loads of daddy juice. Father’s Day just doesn't get better than that. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/the-stranger-staying-with-dad-tape-5.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0134/0.1717099838.jpg The Stranger | STAYING WITH DAD | Tape 5 The first night when Hunter moved in, things were awkward. Well, that’s an understatement, considering everything that happened earlier that day. I don’t think my ex wife set out to sabotage our relationship; she just can’t help herself. I didn’t help things by trying to sneak off to the alley next to my building for a quickie, either. Hunter and I worked it out in spite of everything, although it didn’t go how I expected. Hunter was a wounded boy who needed love and affirmation for the wonderful young man that he is. Sex between a father and son may not be “natural” to some but when they are both gay, and especially when they have been thrown together because they are gay, sex is the language they speak. I reached out to him and gave him the love he needed in the way that he could understand and accept. Since that night, our love has grown deeper by the day, as has our sexual relationship, and neither of us would change a thing about that night, or anything since. There was one thing I noticed, though, right away, the first time he knelt between my legs and looked up at me with my cockhead resting on his lips. My son is a boy, or at least he’s my “Boy.” The look in his eyes was unmistakable. My primary sexual identity is not really being a “Daddy.” I like all kinds of men of all ages, and I like doing all sorts of things with them, but being a “Daddy” is a game I’m more than willing to play. I do like fucking younger men. With my looks and build, I’m practically a poster model for a DILF, and most of the younger men who are attracted to me are inevitably boys by comparison. There was a time when that look in their eyes intimidated me; almost terrified me, really. It seemed like a bottomless pit of expectation that I was falling into and a pedestal of admiration that I might fall off of, all at once. Over time, my confidence grew, along with my maturity, as well as an understanding of how a boy’s mind worked. I don’t think young men are born to be boys, but it is something deeper and more compelling than just a social label. When a real boy meets a man like me, a “Daddy”, his breath gets shallow, his heart beats faster, his knees get weak. If you know how to recognize it, you can see it in his eyes. That look of not just desire, but submission. If I want him, I meet his eyes with a look of stern control and a slightly amused half smile. I step up close enough for him to smell my musk and, if he doesn’t back off, I reach up slowly to the back of his neck, take him firmly in my hand, and pull him in for a kiss. If he’s wearing leather, I reach up with my other hand, grab his tit with my fingers and pinch, just until I feel his body stiffen. If he melts into my chest, often with a soft vulnerable moan, I know I’ve got him. It's a powerful moment; intimidating as hell if you are not prepared for it, and hot as hellfire itself, if you are ready and willing to take him. That night, with my son kneeling between my legs about to suck his father’s cock for the first time, I saw that look. It shot through me like cupid’s arrow. For the first time in years, I had that feeling of intimidation and vertigo, but also an incredible feeling of love and the fierce need to protect the sweet boy willing to give me that gift. I knew I had to give him space, though. Our relationship had to move on his terms. I was also not sure how much he understood about his own feelings. He has had almost no exposure to gay life beyond loitering in a city park having bush sex with closet cases. Aside from that, maybe what I saw was just the understandable vulnerability of a young man as confused by what was happening between us as I was. As the weeks have gone by, we’ve settled into a routine together. We are still getting to know each other, though. We have a lot of time to make up for, and a lot of history to sort out. I still sometimes see the “boy” in Hunter peak out, or at least I think I do. Last night led to a conversation about sexual fantasies. Hunter very cautiously admitted that he has fantasized about, “being dominated by a stranger.” I suppressed a smile as my cock grew hard in my pants. I knew it. My son was almost ready for a “Daddy.” A stranger! Seriously?! Like I was going to give my son to a stranger? I don’t think so! These things have to be handled gently, though. I took a deep breath, tried to be casual and said, “I could be your stranger.” “Really?” “Will you do what I say?” “Yeah.” “Get on your knees.” I felt like it was too soon for dirty talk, much less anything as intense as spanking, or even really rough sex. I fucked him, though. For the first time, I wasn’t gentle. I didn’t make love to him. I put him face down on the bed and fucked him hard; like he was a stranger. I used his hole for my pleasure, to get me off. It was exhilarating! I hadn’t been with anybody but Hunter, since he caught me with the other guy in the alley. Sex with Hunter has been wonderful, unique, and special, but I’ve held back, let it be about him first. Now it was my turn and I only realized how much I’ve missed real fucking when I started pounding my cock into my son’s hole. For the next ten minutes, he wasn’t my son, he was my fucktoy, and I rode him, squirming and whimpering, until the sweat dripped off of my face. I dumped my load deep in his guts and he took it all. My son Hunter is a very special boy, and I’m a very proud Daddy. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0134.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0134/0.1717099838.jpg The Stranger | STAYING WITH DAD | Tape 5 The first night when Hunter moved in, things were awkward. Well, that’s an understatement, considering everything that happened earlier that day. I don’t think my ex wife set out to sabotage our relationship; she just can’t help herself. I didn’t help things by trying to sneak off to the alley next to my building for a quickie, either. Hunter and I worked it out in spite of everything, although it didn’t go how I expected. Hunter was a wounded boy who needed love and affirmation for the wonderful young man that he is. Sex between a father and son may not be “natural” to some but when they are both gay, and especially when they have been thrown together because they are gay, sex is the language they speak. I reached out to him and gave him the love he needed in the way that he could understand and accept. Since that night, our love has grown deeper by the day, as has our sexual relationship, and neither of us would change a thing about that night, or anything since. There was one thing I noticed, though, right away, the first time he knelt between my legs and looked up at me with my cockhead resting on his lips. My son is a boy, or at least he’s my “Boy.” The look in his eyes was unmistakable. My primary sexual identity is not really being a “Daddy.” I like all kinds of men of all ages, and I like doing all sorts of things with them, but being a “Daddy” is a game I’m more than willing to play. I do like fucking younger men. With my looks and build, I’m practically a poster model for a DILF, and most of the younger men who are attracted to me are inevitably boys by comparison. There was a time when that look in their eyes intimidated me; almost terrified me, really. It seemed like a bottomless pit of expectation that I was falling into and a pedestal of admiration that I might fall off of, all at once. Over time, my confidence grew, along with my maturity, as well as an understanding of how a boy’s mind worked. I don’t think young men are born to be boys, but it is something deeper and more compelling than just a social label. When a real boy meets a man like me, a “Daddy”, his breath gets shallow, his heart beats faster, his knees get weak. If you know how to recognize it, you can see it in his eyes. That look of not just desire, but submission. If I want him, I meet his eyes with a look of stern control and a slightly amused half smile. I step up close enough for him to smell my musk and, if he doesn’t back off, I reach up slowly to the back of his neck, take him firmly in my hand, and pull him in for a kiss. If he’s wearing leather, I reach up with my other hand, grab his tit with my fingers and pinch, just until I feel his body stiffen. If he melts into my chest, often with a soft vulnerable moan, I know I’ve got him. It's a powerful moment; intimidating as hell if you are not prepared for it, and hot as hellfire itself, if you are ready and willing to take him. That night, with my son kneeling between my legs about to suck his father’s cock for the first time, I saw that look. It shot through me like cupid’s arrow. For the first time in years, I had that feeling of intimidation and vertigo, but also an incredible feeling of love and the fierce need to protect the sweet boy willing to give me that gift. I knew I had to give him space, though. Our relationship had to move on his terms. I was also not sure how much he understood about his own feelings. He has had almost no exposure to gay life beyond loitering in a city park having bush sex with closet cases. Aside from that, maybe what I saw was just the understandable vulnerability of a young man as confused by what was happening between us as I was. As the weeks have gone by, we’ve settled into a routine together. We are still getting to know each other, though. We have a lot of time to make up for, and a lot of history to sort out. I still sometimes see the “boy” in Hunter peak out, or at least I think I do. Last night led to a conversation about sexual fantasies. Hunter very cautiously admitted that he has fantasized about, “being dominated by a stranger.” I suppressed a smile as my cock grew hard in my pants. I knew it. My son was almost ready for a “Daddy.” A stranger! Seriously?! Like I was going to give my son to a stranger? I don’t think so! These things have to be handled gently, though. I took a deep breath, tried to be casual and said, “I could be your stranger.” “Really?” “Will you do what I say?” “Yeah.” “Get on your knees.” I felt like it was too soon for dirty talk, much less anything as intense as spanking, or even really rough sex. I fucked him, though. For the first time, I wasn’t gentle. I didn’t make love to him. I put him face down on the bed and fucked him hard; like he was a stranger. I used his hole for my pleasure, to get me off. It was exhilarating! I hadn’t been with anybody but Hunter, since he caught me with the other guy in the alley. Sex with Hunter has been wonderful, unique, and special, but I’ve held back, let it be about him first. Now it was my turn and I only realized how much I’ve missed real fucking when I started pounding my cock into my son’s hole. For the next ten minutes, he wasn’t my son, he was my fucktoy, and I rode him, squirming and whimpering, until the sweat dripped off of my face. I dumped my load deep in his guts and he took it all. My son Hunter is a very special boy, and I’m a very proud Daddy. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/two-at-once-international-transfer-tape-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0133/0.1715809260.jpg Two at Once | INTERNATIONAL TRANSFER | Tape 4 I’ve been really pleased with how things are coming along with my son Noah. Of course, it was a complete surprise that I’m doing anything with him at all. Every time I push my throbbing cock into his sweet smooth little hole, I just can’t believe how fortunate I am. But that's not the only way I’m lucky. Coach Eddie and I have a great relationship going. He was a good TA and an even better fuckbuddy. I was completely content fucking my teaching assistant’s ass. All I can say is that it’s a good thing that the sofa in my office is polished leather and easy to clean. I was ready to give him up, though, when I started fucking my son. Noah is my whole world and always has been. Once he became my fuckboy, too, well, that was more true than ever. I didn’t need anything else to keep my dick happy other than his sweet mouth and tight little hole. Life got even better, though, when Eddie met Noah and, long story short, now I have two boys to fuck, sometimes alone and sometimes together. This has added a lot to my relationship with Eddie. Before he was just my teaching assistant and secret sex toy. Now, he has become something like a part of our family. It has made life more complicated, but mostly in a good way. I still fuck Eddie in my office occasionally, when I need some mid day relief or when Eddie needs some alone time with me. I fuck Noah at home, just the two of us, because he needs to know that he’s always the most important boy in my life. Weekends, though, often find the three of us hanging out together. Noah is still relatively innocent for a boy with an insatiable appetite for cocks in either hole, and I’m something of an “daddy,” just content to have two hot young men who’ll drain my balls as often as they fill up. Eddie is young and horny though, ready to spread his wings and explore. Recently, he’d been watching some porn and got it into his head that we need to try to double-fuck Noah. I have to admit that the first time he mentioned it my cock was rock-hard and throbbing in seconds. Double-fucking is something I’ve only done a couple of times in my life and the idea of doing it with my two boys was hotter than I can say. Just the thought of Noah’s little eyes as wide as dinner plates, his mouth open in shock, the whimpers escaping his throat as he felt two fat cocks thrusting up into his guts at the same time; it was almost enough to make me cum there and then. I have to be the adult, though. As hot as double-fucking Noah would be, he’s not that big. I think he may have some growing left to do. I just wasn’t sure he was ready for it and I would die before I let him get hurt. I started to reevaluate things after my best friend, Legrand Wolf, told to me that he had fucked my son. That was at Legrand’s house party. It seems he caught his boy Serg and my boy Noah fooling around, one thing led to another, and my boy got a huge load from Legrand. He was all contrite about it and I told him it wasn’t a problem; he’s my best friend, after all, and he shared his son with me the same weekend. He said my little cum slut practically begged for it and I know just how quick those puppy-dog looks can twist someone around his finger. Back in the present, my wheels started turning. If I’m hung like a horse, Legrand is hung like a damn Clydesdale! Of course, Eddie and I together are still bigger than he is, but not by a lot. To be honest, my cock was doing as much thinking as my brain but damn! It might just work; we certainly could try. When I asked Noah, he was a little doubtful, but I could almost tell his hole was twitching at the thought, so he said yes. I called Eddie and he came over. We started out slow, with Noah sucking our cocks. We were already about as hard as we could physically get but it helped Noah relax and get into his fuckboy headspace. I penetrated him first to open him up while he sucked Eddie off some more. I think being spit-roasted has become his favorite position in a short amount of time. Eddie laid down on his back and Noah climbed on top. I just sat back stroking my cock watching my two boys go at it until I realized that I had better get in there before Eddie busted a nut! I got down behind Noah and started sliding my way in. Damn, but this dick combination leaves him tight! He was moaning with his head thrown back, almost yelling, really, but he didn’t say “no.” I got it in and we both fucked him for a little while. Not as long as we wanted, but long enough to know we can double-penetrate him again if he’ll let us. I slid out to let Eddie have him first. He put Noah face down on the bed and started pumping him and it was no time until Eddie pulled out and shot cum all over Noah’s ass. It was my turn and I was more than ready. I scooped up Eddie’s cum to lube my cock and rammed it in. When I bottomed out in my boy’s hole and realized that he was still incredibly tight I totally lost control! I know I’ve never fucked Noah that hard. I don’t think I’ve ever fucked anybody that hard. The bed was almost bouncing. I think the whole room might have been shaking. I just held him down, and plowed into him over-and-over until I came so hard my balls almost exploded. We’ll be doing that again! I’m just wondering what other new tricks my little pup can learn. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0133.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0133/0.1715809260.jpg Two at Once | INTERNATIONAL TRANSFER | Tape 4 I’ve been really pleased with how things are coming along with my son Noah. Of course, it was a complete surprise that I’m doing anything with him at all. Every time I push my throbbing cock into his sweet smooth little hole, I just can’t believe how fortunate I am. But that's not the only way I’m lucky. Coach Eddie and I have a great relationship going. He was a good TA and an even better fuckbuddy. I was completely content fucking my teaching assistant’s ass. All I can say is that it’s a good thing that the sofa in my office is polished leather and easy to clean. I was ready to give him up, though, when I started fucking my son. Noah is my whole world and always has been. Once he became my fuckboy, too, well, that was more true than ever. I didn’t need anything else to keep my dick happy other than his sweet mouth and tight little hole. Life got even better, though, when Eddie met Noah and, long story short, now I have two boys to fuck, sometimes alone and sometimes together. This has added a lot to my relationship with Eddie. Before he was just my teaching assistant and secret sex toy. Now, he has become something like a part of our family. It has made life more complicated, but mostly in a good way. I still fuck Eddie in my office occasionally, when I need some mid day relief or when Eddie needs some alone time with me. I fuck Noah at home, just the two of us, because he needs to know that he’s always the most important boy in my life. Weekends, though, often find the three of us hanging out together. Noah is still relatively innocent for a boy with an insatiable appetite for cocks in either hole, and I’m something of an “daddy,” just content to have two hot young men who’ll drain my balls as often as they fill up. Eddie is young and horny though, ready to spread his wings and explore. Recently, he’d been watching some porn and got it into his head that we need to try to double-fuck Noah. I have to admit that the first time he mentioned it my cock was rock-hard and throbbing in seconds. Double-fucking is something I’ve only done a couple of times in my life and the idea of doing it with my two boys was hotter than I can say. Just the thought of Noah’s little eyes as wide as dinner plates, his mouth open in shock, the whimpers escaping his throat as he felt two fat cocks thrusting up into his guts at the same time; it was almost enough to make me cum there and then. I have to be the adult, though. As hot as double-fucking Noah would be, he’s not that big. I think he may have some growing left to do. I just wasn’t sure he was ready for it and I would die before I let him get hurt. I started to reevaluate things after my best friend, Legrand Wolf, told to me that he had fucked my son. That was at Legrand’s house party. It seems he caught his boy Serg and my boy Noah fooling around, one thing led to another, and my boy got a huge load from Legrand. He was all contrite about it and I told him it wasn’t a problem; he’s my best friend, after all, and he shared his son with me the same weekend. He said my little cum slut practically begged for it and I know just how quick those puppy-dog looks can twist someone around his finger. Back in the present, my wheels started turning. If I’m hung like a horse, Legrand is hung like a damn Clydesdale! Of course, Eddie and I together are still bigger than he is, but not by a lot. To be honest, my cock was doing as much thinking as my brain but damn! It might just work; we certainly could try. When I asked Noah, he was a little doubtful, but I could almost tell his hole was twitching at the thought, so he said yes. I called Eddie and he came over. We started out slow, with Noah sucking our cocks. We were already about as hard as we could physically get but it helped Noah relax and get into his fuckboy headspace. I penetrated him first to open him up while he sucked Eddie off some more. I think being spit-roasted has become his favorite position in a short amount of time. Eddie laid down on his back and Noah climbed on top. I just sat back stroking my cock watching my two boys go at it until I realized that I had better get in there before Eddie busted a nut! I got down behind Noah and started sliding my way in. Damn, but this dick combination leaves him tight! He was moaning with his head thrown back, almost yelling, really, but he didn’t say “no.” I got it in and we both fucked him for a little while. Not as long as we wanted, but long enough to know we can double-penetrate him again if he’ll let us. I slid out to let Eddie have him first. He put Noah face down on the bed and started pumping him and it was no time until Eddie pulled out and shot cum all over Noah’s ass. It was my turn and I was more than ready. I scooped up Eddie’s cum to lube my cock and rammed it in. When I bottomed out in my boy’s hole and realized that he was still incredibly tight I totally lost control! I know I’ve never fucked Noah that hard. I don’t think I’ve ever fucked anybody that hard. The bed was almost bouncing. I think the whole room might have been shaking. I just held him down, and plowed into him over-and-over until I came so hard my balls almost exploded. We’ll be doing that again! I’m just wondering what other new tricks my little pup can learn. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/commando-a-new-man-tape-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0132/0.1714672019.jpg Commando | A NEW MAN | Tape 2 Finally having sex with my dad was amazing! I can’t even describe it. It was almost too much. I spent days just trying to process it. The thing was that, even though I had wanted it to happen for so long, I never thought it would be right to actually do it. But I never really tried to deal with that because I never thought it would happen. Then, you know, it did. My hot sexy Dad fucked me. And I loved it. It was the best sex I’ve ever had. I was drunk on it for hours afterwards. Then I felt confused and… guilty? I don’t know. We are both men and we both wanted it, so why should anything else matter? But it wasn’t just that my father fucked me and I loved it: it was also how it made me feel. I just got out of the Army. Boot camp was all about becoming a man, and then there was coming home and taking charge of my life and making plans for my future. After we had sex, we stayed there on the couch and talked for hours. I told him everything that I had kept secret for the past ten years. I even confessed that I knew about his FurryFuckingBear profile on Instagram. He said he understood all of the stupid shit I did in high school now, and how he wished I had talked to him, but he also understood why I didn’t feel like I could. He tried to apologize, but I wouldn’t let him. It’s not his fault that he was the best father any boy could dream of having and a total stone-cold hunk to boot. At one point he broke down in tears. I did, too. Finally, we just sat there on the sofa holding each other not saying anything. It felt like forever. It felt like drowning in love and never wanting to be anywhere else or have any other feeling for the rest of my life. As wonderful and good for us as it was, though, it didn’t make my doubts and confusion go away. That was something I had to wrestle with myself and, for days, I felt like I was losing. The next day, Dad didn’t say much about what happened, although he gave me a bear hug and kissed me on the back of my neck when he came into the kitchen that morning. I realized that he was giving me space to sort things out and the next move was probably mine. I was laying there in my bed, a few nights later, tossing and turning. I don’t know exactly what I was thinking when I got up and went to his room. I didn’t really go there hoping that he would fuck me again. I just couldn’t sleep, and I guess I just wanted to be close to him. To feel safe and loved the way I did sitting there in his arms on the couch. I felt kind of silly going into his room and asking if I could sleep in his bed. I hadn’t done that since I stopped having nightmares when I was ten or so. He just smiled and said get in. I layed down and, when I slipped under the covers, I felt his body up against me for a second. He wasn’t wearing boxers! I lifted up the covers and, sure enough, he was fully commando. Somehow, that missing piece of fabric changed everything. My cock immediately got hard. I commented on him being naked. I mean, he watched me lift the sheet up. He said he stopped wearing shorts to bed when he didn’t have a little boy sneaking into his bed at night. But here I was, lying in bed next to my hot, sexy, naked father. My fingertips were almost burning with the desire to touch him, to feel the muscles on his broad fur-covered chest. He hadn’t showered since morning and I could smell his musk mixed with the faint lingering scent of his cologne. I wanted to snuggle up against him and bury my nose in his fragrant pit. He reached out and laid his hand on my chest. I know he must have felt my body quiver. He lifted up the blanket and saw my cock swelling in my briefs. I took them off. His hand caressed my chest, slowly moving down toward my aching cock. Then he rolled over and stared into my eyes with a special expression on his face that I’ve only seen when he’s looking at me. Very slowly, he lowered his head until our lips barely met. I was lost. The only thing I could think about was having my daddy’s fat cock buried inside me again. I wanted it so bad that I could hardly breathe. We kissed for a long time as his hands traveled over my body and I clung to his shoulders. I could feel myself slipping into that headspace of being my daddy’s little boy, powerless to do anything but worship my strong, wonderful superhero father. He started out by worshiping me, though, sucking my cock into his mouth, balls-deep, and bringing me right to the edge of cumming before he stopped. He rolled me over onto my stomach and got me on my knees. When I felt his stubbly beard scrape between my cheeks and his tongue thrust at its target, my body melted. My hole opened up eager to let him have what he wanted. He made me ask for it. I had to tell him to put his cock in me and fuck me. At that point, I would have done anything to get him to fuck me. When he slowly thrust into me, I wanted to scream, “Fuck me, Daddy!” but I couldn’t breathe. I just trembled and moaned, and tried not to shoot my load onto the blanket. He started pounding me hard and I was loving every stroke. It was different being in bed where he could take control and use my ass however he wanted. All I could do was lie there with the weight of his furry, sweaty body on top while his cock plowed into my ass. He flipped me over, spread my legs wide open and thrust back into me. His eyes were locked with mine. I couldn’t look away and it almost felt like he was fucking my mind along with my body. When I started stroking myself, he brushed my hand away and took over, holding my boycock tight in his big fist. I almost passed out from the sensation. It felt like he fucked me forever. I barely noticed the pain in my thighs as he pushed them as far apart as they would go. My entire world was my daddy’s cock spearing into my guts and that look on his face. It was love, and, pride, and something else, maybe he was amazed that his son had grown up to be such a good fuck toy. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0132.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0132/0.1714672019.jpg Commando | A NEW MAN | Tape 2 Finally having sex with my dad was amazing! I can’t even describe it. It was almost too much. I spent days just trying to process it. The thing was that, even though I had wanted it to happen for so long, I never thought it would be right to actually do it. But I never really tried to deal with that because I never thought it would happen. Then, you know, it did. My hot sexy Dad fucked me. And I loved it. It was the best sex I’ve ever had. I was drunk on it for hours afterwards. Then I felt confused and… guilty? I don’t know. We are both men and we both wanted it, so why should anything else matter? But it wasn’t just that my father fucked me and I loved it: it was also how it made me feel. I just got out of the Army. Boot camp was all about becoming a man, and then there was coming home and taking charge of my life and making plans for my future. After we had sex, we stayed there on the couch and talked for hours. I told him everything that I had kept secret for the past ten years. I even confessed that I knew about his FurryFuckingBear profile on Instagram. He said he understood all of the stupid shit I did in high school now, and how he wished I had talked to him, but he also understood why I didn’t feel like I could. He tried to apologize, but I wouldn’t let him. It’s not his fault that he was the best father any boy could dream of having and a total stone-cold hunk to boot. At one point he broke down in tears. I did, too. Finally, we just sat there on the sofa holding each other not saying anything. It felt like forever. It felt like drowning in love and never wanting to be anywhere else or have any other feeling for the rest of my life. As wonderful and good for us as it was, though, it didn’t make my doubts and confusion go away. That was something I had to wrestle with myself and, for days, I felt like I was losing. The next day, Dad didn’t say much about what happened, although he gave me a bear hug and kissed me on the back of my neck when he came into the kitchen that morning. I realized that he was giving me space to sort things out and the next move was probably mine. I was laying there in my bed, a few nights later, tossing and turning. I don’t know exactly what I was thinking when I got up and went to his room. I didn’t really go there hoping that he would fuck me again. I just couldn’t sleep, and I guess I just wanted to be close to him. To feel safe and loved the way I did sitting there in his arms on the couch. I felt kind of silly going into his room and asking if I could sleep in his bed. I hadn’t done that since I stopped having nightmares when I was ten or so. He just smiled and said get in. I layed down and, when I slipped under the covers, I felt his body up against me for a second. He wasn’t wearing boxers! I lifted up the covers and, sure enough, he was fully commando. Somehow, that missing piece of fabric changed everything. My cock immediately got hard. I commented on him being naked. I mean, he watched me lift the sheet up. He said he stopped wearing shorts to bed when he didn’t have a little boy sneaking into his bed at night. But here I was, lying in bed next to my hot, sexy, naked father. My fingertips were almost burning with the desire to touch him, to feel the muscles on his broad fur-covered chest. He hadn’t showered since morning and I could smell his musk mixed with the faint lingering scent of his cologne. I wanted to snuggle up against him and bury my nose in his fragrant pit. He reached out and laid his hand on my chest. I know he must have felt my body quiver. He lifted up the blanket and saw my cock swelling in my briefs. I took them off. His hand caressed my chest, slowly moving down toward my aching cock. Then he rolled over and stared into my eyes with a special expression on his face that I’ve only seen when he’s looking at me. Very slowly, he lowered his head until our lips barely met. I was lost. The only thing I could think about was having my daddy’s fat cock buried inside me again. I wanted it so bad that I could hardly breathe. We kissed for a long time as his hands traveled over my body and I clung to his shoulders. I could feel myself slipping into that headspace of being my daddy’s little boy, powerless to do anything but worship my strong, wonderful superhero father. He started out by worshiping me, though, sucking my cock into his mouth, balls-deep, and bringing me right to the edge of cumming before he stopped. He rolled me over onto my stomach and got me on my knees. When I felt his stubbly beard scrape between my cheeks and his tongue thrust at its target, my body melted. My hole opened up eager to let him have what he wanted. He made me ask for it. I had to tell him to put his cock in me and fuck me. At that point, I would have done anything to get him to fuck me. When he slowly thrust into me, I wanted to scream, “Fuck me, Daddy!” but I couldn’t breathe. I just trembled and moaned, and tried not to shoot my load onto the blanket. He started pounding me hard and I was loving every stroke. It was different being in bed where he could take control and use my ass however he wanted. All I could do was lie there with the weight of his furry, sweaty body on top while his cock plowed into my ass. He flipped me over, spread my legs wide open and thrust back into me. His eyes were locked with mine. I couldn’t look away and it almost felt like he was fucking my mind along with my body. When I started stroking myself, he brushed my hand away and took over, holding my boycock tight in his big fist. I almost passed out from the sensation. It felt like he fucked me forever. I barely noticed the pain in my thighs as he pushed them as far apart as they would go. My entire world was my daddy’s cock spearing into my guts and that look on his face. It was love, and, pride, and something else, maybe he was amazed that his son had grown up to be such a good fuck toy. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/the-boys-international-transfer-tape-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0131/0.1713306687.jpg The Boys | INTERNATIONAL TRANSFER | Tape 3 I don’t know what I was thinking when I planned this house party. Somehow, I thought I could fill my home up with guys—horny guys that I knew were pent up—and that nothing would happen. Seriously? My son Serg grew up totally unsupervised on the streets of Kyiv and sex was just instinctual and fun for him. I thank the stars that nothing bad happened to him before I found him. He just doesn’t grasp the significance that sex has in a context of family, friends, and coworkers, though. I know that. I also knew about Eddie Patrick’s past when I hired him to coach the team. Really, though, the two of them were alone together for less than an hour before Serg was bent over the pool table with Coach Patrick’s dick in his ass! I admire Eddie for taking responsibility but I also know Serg—it was a team effort. Then Adam and his son Noah arrived and Adam got me to confess that I fucked the coach, and my son. At least he admitted that he’s been fucking Noah, too. Of course when Adam found out that Eddie also fooled around with guys, he had to have some of the cute stud. We were having some harmless male bonding time, until Serg wandered in, and my son basically became the center of a gang bang. The only thing I can say for myself at this point is that at least Adam fucked my son before I fucked his. Yeah, that just happened. I went upstairs to see how the boys were getting along and found them getting into each other’s pants just fine. There is absolutely nothing wrong with that. Adam and I are best friends and we hoped our sons would be, too. I should have just said, “Glad to see you guys are getting along! Carry on.” But… Damn! They were so cute. I told them not to stop. I could have just stood there by the door and watched my son fuck Noah. I know that’s where things were headed, but I just had to get a closer look. Noah was looking up at me with wide eyed expectation. Serg reached over and rubbed the bulge in my khakis and I just knew he had already bragged to Noah about how big my cock is. I also knew that Noah almost certainly hadn’t seen any man naked, besides his father, in real life. He wanted to see it, and I wanted to show it to him. I wanted to feel his trembling fingers reach out and touch it, not quite believing it was real. I thought that it wouldn’t be so terrible to let him see it. Touch it. Maybe, kiss it. That’s pretty harmless. Right? I let the boys take my pants down. Noah’s eyes were huge. I had to take his hand and put it on my cock and he still seemed like he couldn’t believe it was real. Serg started worshiping it like the center of his world that it has become, while I bent down to kiss Noah. His kiss was so shy and fragile that it was almost like kissing a virgin. In a way, I guess it was. He’s never done anything more than secret games with his father that he wasn’t supposed to talk about. I was the first other man that he had ever kissed, beside my son. That kiss was intoxicating; like a double shot of fifty year old Scotch going straight to my balls. Damn! I knew Serge wanted me to fuck him. Just thinking about my cock makes him want me to fuck him, and there it was, hard, dripping, ready for a tight boy hole. I thought I could let Noah watch me fuck Serge. Nothing wrong with that, is there? Just put on a show for a cute curious boy that had never had a chance to see a cock as big as mine in action. Then I had a brilliant idea. I told Noah to lay down on his back and had Serge straddle him so that he could watch me fuck up close. My balls were almost dragging across his face and, if he decided to lick them while he watched me fuck his new friend, I couldn’t really do anything about that. Right? I mean, he was just so cute! And so damn curious! And if I don’t teach him, who will? It wasn’t enough, just watching Noah watch me fucking Serge. I could see it in his eyes. I could almost feel the desire radiating from his skin. He wasn’t satisfied watching. This boy wanted me. He wanted to feel it for himself. He wanted me in him. I wanted him to feel me. I wanted to feel him. I wanted to feel his tight innocent hole spasm around the first cock besides his own father’s to explore his warm silky depths. I could’ve stopped then. We had gone farther than we should have, but not too far. I hadn’t fucked my best friend’s son without his permission, yet. But I wasn’t going to stop. I couldn’t stop. Those damn sweet puppy dog eyes. Hungry. Needing. How could I deny this sweet boy what he wanted so bad. I had Serge switch places with him and suck his prick to help him relax. I knew it would hurt. My cock always hurts until a boy gets used to it. They always want more, though. I told him to look back at me. I want to be connected to a boy when I fuck him. Now it was just me and Noah. My fat cock, his tight hole, and his mewling squeals letting me know how he was taking it. After I got him opened up, I flipped him over on his back. That’s my favorite position, looking down into a boy's eyes, his legs spread open for me, giving me his body, watching my cock thrust in and out of his hole. This time I had my son there with me, kissing and stroking Noah, reaching down to feel my cock fucking him, holding his legs back for me. I think that will be happening a lot more in the future. But right then my nuts were boiling. I couldn’t hold back. I pumped my load hard into my best friend’s son. When I pulled my cock out of his gaping hole, my seed was planted so deep that I couldn’t even see it. I should feel guilty, but I don’t. I’ll do it again just as soon as I get a chance. It’s just those damn little puppy dog eyes. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0131.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0131/0.1713306687.jpg The Boys | INTERNATIONAL TRANSFER | Tape 3 I don’t know what I was thinking when I planned this house party. Somehow, I thought I could fill my home up with guys—horny guys that I knew were pent up—and that nothing would happen. Seriously? My son Serg grew up totally unsupervised on the streets of Kyiv and sex was just instinctual and fun for him. I thank the stars that nothing bad happened to him before I found him. He just doesn’t grasp the significance that sex has in a context of family, friends, and coworkers, though. I know that. I also knew about Eddie Patrick’s past when I hired him to coach the team. Really, though, the two of them were alone together for less than an hour before Serg was bent over the pool table with Coach Patrick’s dick in his ass! I admire Eddie for taking responsibility but I also know Serg—it was a team effort. Then Adam and his son Noah arrived and Adam got me to confess that I fucked the coach, and my son. At least he admitted that he’s been fucking Noah, too. Of course when Adam found out that Eddie also fooled around with guys, he had to have some of the cute stud. We were having some harmless male bonding time, until Serg wandered in, and my son basically became the center of a gang bang. The only thing I can say for myself at this point is that at least Adam fucked my son before I fucked his. Yeah, that just happened. I went upstairs to see how the boys were getting along and found them getting into each other’s pants just fine. There is absolutely nothing wrong with that. Adam and I are best friends and we hoped our sons would be, too. I should have just said, “Glad to see you guys are getting along! Carry on.” But… Damn! They were so cute. I told them not to stop. I could have just stood there by the door and watched my son fuck Noah. I know that’s where things were headed, but I just had to get a closer look. Noah was looking up at me with wide eyed expectation. Serg reached over and rubbed the bulge in my khakis and I just knew he had already bragged to Noah about how big my cock is. I also knew that Noah almost certainly hadn’t seen any man naked, besides his father, in real life. He wanted to see it, and I wanted to show it to him. I wanted to feel his trembling fingers reach out and touch it, not quite believing it was real. I thought that it wouldn’t be so terrible to let him see it. Touch it. Maybe, kiss it. That’s pretty harmless. Right? I let the boys take my pants down. Noah’s eyes were huge. I had to take his hand and put it on my cock and he still seemed like he couldn’t believe it was real. Serg started worshiping it like the center of his world that it has become, while I bent down to kiss Noah. His kiss was so shy and fragile that it was almost like kissing a virgin. In a way, I guess it was. He’s never done anything more than secret games with his father that he wasn’t supposed to talk about. I was the first other man that he had ever kissed, beside my son. That kiss was intoxicating; like a double shot of fifty year old Scotch going straight to my balls. Damn! I knew Serge wanted me to fuck him. Just thinking about my cock makes him want me to fuck him, and there it was, hard, dripping, ready for a tight boy hole. I thought I could let Noah watch me fuck Serge. Nothing wrong with that, is there? Just put on a show for a cute curious boy that had never had a chance to see a cock as big as mine in action. Then I had a brilliant idea. I told Noah to lay down on his back and had Serge straddle him so that he could watch me fuck up close. My balls were almost dragging across his face and, if he decided to lick them while he watched me fuck his new friend, I couldn’t really do anything about that. Right? I mean, he was just so cute! And so damn curious! And if I don’t teach him, who will? It wasn’t enough, just watching Noah watch me fucking Serge. I could see it in his eyes. I could almost feel the desire radiating from his skin. He wasn’t satisfied watching. This boy wanted me. He wanted to feel it for himself. He wanted me in him. I wanted him to feel me. I wanted to feel him. I wanted to feel his tight innocent hole spasm around the first cock besides his own father’s to explore his warm silky depths. I could’ve stopped then. We had gone farther than we should have, but not too far. I hadn’t fucked my best friend’s son without his permission, yet. But I wasn’t going to stop. I couldn’t stop. Those damn sweet puppy dog eyes. Hungry. Needing. How could I deny this sweet boy what he wanted so bad. I had Serge switch places with him and suck his prick to help him relax. I knew it would hurt. My cock always hurts until a boy gets used to it. They always want more, though. I told him to look back at me. I want to be connected to a boy when I fuck him. Now it was just me and Noah. My fat cock, his tight hole, and his mewling squeals letting me know how he was taking it. After I got him opened up, I flipped him over on his back. That’s my favorite position, looking down into a boy's eyes, his legs spread open for me, giving me his body, watching my cock thrust in and out of his hole. This time I had my son there with me, kissing and stroking Noah, reaching down to feel my cock fucking him, holding his legs back for me. I think that will be happening a lot more in the future. But right then my nuts were boiling. I couldn’t hold back. I pumped my load hard into my best friend’s son. When I pulled my cock out of his gaping hole, my seed was planted so deep that I couldn’t even see it. I should feel guilty, but I don’t. I’ll do it again just as soon as I get a chance. It’s just those damn little puppy dog eyes. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/big-brother-colton-and-cole-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0130/0.1712158663.jpg Big Brother | COLTON AND COLE | Chapter 3 My family has always been very close. I mean, that’s not a bad thing at all. I have friends whose parents split and their mom went to work and pretty much left them to raise themselves, and others whose parents were so busy spending their money that they hardly remembered that they had kids. I’m glad my family was close, but sometimes that makes it difficult to set yourself apart; to figure out who you are outside of their expectations and assumptions. I’ve always loved my little brother. From the time he was born my parents were telling me that I was older and I needed to take care of him and protect him. That never felt like a burden. It was… I don’t know… a purpose. It made me feel proud and special to be the one with experience who knew things; the one that Colton looked up to. As we both got older, though, he could do things on his own and make his own choices, and I began to realize I didn’t know everything and make my own mistakes, I just hoped that he still looked up to me. I’m four years older, though, and it was inevitable that I would go away to college and leave him behind. I didn’t have to stay away, though. I chose that. I started dating my girlfriend, Sarah, before I knew I was gay, even before I was seriously thinking about sex. We were more best friends than a couple but, in high school, guys can’t be friends with girls unless they are dating so that’s what we called hanging out together. Sarah came from a proper family so I think she was relieved that I wasn’t pressuring her for sex. For me, one of the first clues that I had that I was gay was the fact that, as much as I liked her, I didn’t want to have sex with her. I think it took me longer than a lot of gay boys to figure things out because I really like older men more than guys my age and that was a whole other thing to come to terms with. At any rate, I had a lot of things to figure out about myself. Going away to college was a good time to break up with Sarah. She took it well. I think she always knew that we were really just friends. Actually, my mother took it harder than Sarah. She was already thinking about our wedding and how pretty our kids would be. In her mind, it was a done deal, and one she was happy to accept. So, when I found myself out on my own at college, the freedom was a relief. Every young guy feels some of that when they go away to school, but straight guys don’t have the type of secrets that gay guys do. I left home just as my little brother was starting high school and facing his own sexual awakening. Just at the time he might have needed me most, I walked out of his life and got “too busy” to come back. Coming home for Christmas, after so many years away was… confusing. I mean, it was wonderful to see everybody, and be a part of all of the family traditions and everything, but I was different. I still looked the same, and the family treated me the same. My mother suggested more than once that Sarah and I should get together to catch up, always pointing out that she was still single. Colton, though; my little brother wasn’t little anymore. He’s a young man now, about to graduate from high school. I’m not sure he needs a big brother anymore. We will have to find a new way to relate to each other. A few days ago on Christmas eve I think we found it, though. Wrapping presents together on Christmas Eve is one of those things we’ve always done. This year, we added something new. We came out to each other. Even more, Colton told me that he has fantasies about me. I can’t say I had thought about him the same way until that moment, but suddenly my sweet little brother was a hot young man that wanted to have sex with me. I had never denied my brother anything in our lives. I couldn’t start now. I didn’t want to. Taking his virginity under the family Christmas tree was one the strangest experiences of my life, but absolutely the hottest! It turns out there is still something that I can teach my little brother. It’s so amazing actually fucking the guy I love more than almost anybody in the world. We can’t keep our hands off of each other. It is still a little bit awkward at times. I think neither of us can believe that this is happening. We had another one of those moments this afternoon in the attic. It’s kind of funny that the room up there has been our playroom ever since our family moved into this house. We are just discovering some new games to play. We had been out exercising and came upstairs to cool off. It wasn’t long though before Colton was giving me that puppy dog look that I’m starting to recognize. There was nothing that I could do but pull my pants down and let him have his favorite chew toy. It’s not like I wasn’t already hard as a rock thinking about having his soft lips wrapped around it. I laid down on the rug and he climbed on top of me so that I could eat his sweet hole while he sucked my cock. He’s still not used to getting fucked and it’s not easy for him, but he grunts and whines and gives himself up to me, though. I’ve been more of a bottom than a top, but I love fucking my brother and I love that he loves me doing it. Once I get inside of him, it’s hard to control myself. I just want to pound my cock into him as deep and hard as I can, until I fill him up with my hot sticky load of brother cum. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0130.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0130/0.1712158663.jpg Big Brother | COLTON AND COLE | Chapter 3 My family has always been very close. I mean, that’s not a bad thing at all. I have friends whose parents split and their mom went to work and pretty much left them to raise themselves, and others whose parents were so busy spending their money that they hardly remembered that they had kids. I’m glad my family was close, but sometimes that makes it difficult to set yourself apart; to figure out who you are outside of their expectations and assumptions. I’ve always loved my little brother. From the time he was born my parents were telling me that I was older and I needed to take care of him and protect him. That never felt like a burden. It was… I don’t know… a purpose. It made me feel proud and special to be the one with experience who knew things; the one that Colton looked up to. As we both got older, though, he could do things on his own and make his own choices, and I began to realize I didn’t know everything and make my own mistakes, I just hoped that he still looked up to me. I’m four years older, though, and it was inevitable that I would go away to college and leave him behind. I didn’t have to stay away, though. I chose that. I started dating my girlfriend, Sarah, before I knew I was gay, even before I was seriously thinking about sex. We were more best friends than a couple but, in high school, guys can’t be friends with girls unless they are dating so that’s what we called hanging out together. Sarah came from a proper family so I think she was relieved that I wasn’t pressuring her for sex. For me, one of the first clues that I had that I was gay was the fact that, as much as I liked her, I didn’t want to have sex with her. I think it took me longer than a lot of gay boys to figure things out because I really like older men more than guys my age and that was a whole other thing to come to terms with. At any rate, I had a lot of things to figure out about myself. Going away to college was a good time to break up with Sarah. She took it well. I think she always knew that we were really just friends. Actually, my mother took it harder than Sarah. She was already thinking about our wedding and how pretty our kids would be. In her mind, it was a done deal, and one she was happy to accept. So, when I found myself out on my own at college, the freedom was a relief. Every young guy feels some of that when they go away to school, but straight guys don’t have the type of secrets that gay guys do. I left home just as my little brother was starting high school and facing his own sexual awakening. Just at the time he might have needed me most, I walked out of his life and got “too busy” to come back. Coming home for Christmas, after so many years away was… confusing. I mean, it was wonderful to see everybody, and be a part of all of the family traditions and everything, but I was different. I still looked the same, and the family treated me the same. My mother suggested more than once that Sarah and I should get together to catch up, always pointing out that she was still single. Colton, though; my little brother wasn’t little anymore. He’s a young man now, about to graduate from high school. I’m not sure he needs a big brother anymore. We will have to find a new way to relate to each other. A few days ago on Christmas eve I think we found it, though. Wrapping presents together on Christmas Eve is one of those things we’ve always done. This year, we added something new. We came out to each other. Even more, Colton told me that he has fantasies about me. I can’t say I had thought about him the same way until that moment, but suddenly my sweet little brother was a hot young man that wanted to have sex with me. I had never denied my brother anything in our lives. I couldn’t start now. I didn’t want to. Taking his virginity under the family Christmas tree was one the strangest experiences of my life, but absolutely the hottest! It turns out there is still something that I can teach my little brother. It’s so amazing actually fucking the guy I love more than almost anybody in the world. We can’t keep our hands off of each other. It is still a little bit awkward at times. I think neither of us can believe that this is happening. We had another one of those moments this afternoon in the attic. It’s kind of funny that the room up there has been our playroom ever since our family moved into this house. We are just discovering some new games to play. We had been out exercising and came upstairs to cool off. It wasn’t long though before Colton was giving me that puppy dog look that I’m starting to recognize. There was nothing that I could do but pull my pants down and let him have his favorite chew toy. It’s not like I wasn’t already hard as a rock thinking about having his soft lips wrapped around it. I laid down on the rug and he climbed on top of me so that I could eat his sweet hole while he sucked my cock. He’s still not used to getting fucked and it’s not easy for him, but he grunts and whines and gives himself up to me, though. I’ve been more of a bottom than a top, but I love fucking my brother and I love that he loves me doing it. Once I get inside of him, it’s hard to control myself. I just want to pound my cock into him as deep and hard as I can, until I fill him up with my hot sticky load of brother cum. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/making-up-international-transfer-tape-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0129/0.1710948647.jpg Making Up | INTERNATIONAL TRANSFER | Tape 2 Serg was only slightly nervous. More than anything, the bright-eyed blond was filled with anticipation. On this sun-bathed afternoon, Serg’s father Dr. Wolf had invited over his best friend Professor Snow, who also brought his son Noah. There was a knock at the door. Serg sprinted ahead of his father and let the guests into the house. Serg met Professor Snow, and thought that he was the sort of man that he had lost many hours of thinking about, especially at night. By the professor’s side was Noah, who Serg assumed lit up every room that he had ever walked into. At his father's request Serg took Noah’s bags and showed him around upstairs. Meanwhile, Dr. Wolf and Professor Snow entered the sitting-room and comfortably settled upon the host’s sofa. After some brief catch-up conversation, Professor Snow moved closer to his best friend and looked him right in the eyes. Dr. Wolf cleared his throat, crossed his legs, and waited. With a knowing glance, the professor casually asked if there was anything that the good doctor would like to share? Perhaps get off of his broad, muscular shoulders? Dr. Wolf pretended as though he didn’t have the slightest clue what that could be. Professor Snow took a different tack: he told Dr. Wolf that he had recently shared an interesting and otherwise cryptic text message exchange with their mutual friend Coach Patrick. Dr. Wolf paled and then he bit his bottom lip. He re-crossed his legs and made a slightly off-beat attempt at a reply. Professor Snow was patient, his emotionless face giving nothing away. Dr. Wolf straightened himself out and just prayed that his best friend wouldn’t react too badly to the confession he was about to make. He laid out for Professor Snow the recent scene that he had happened upon between his son Serg and Coach Patrick. It took some long pauses and a sprinkle of leading questions on Professor Snow’s part to get the whole story out of Dr. Wolf. Turns out the Doctor, needing to run an errand, had briefly left his son Serg in the capable hands of Coach Patrick. Dr. Wolf was blown away when he returned to find Serg splayed out naked on a pool table getting his twink ass stretched out by the Coach. Though initially enraged and humiliated, Dr. Wolf continued telling the story and was surprised that he also found himself incredibly turned on. He decided to “punish” Coach Patrick by stretching his savory hole in the same way the Coach had stretched Serg’s hole. In conclusion, one thing led to another and soon, Dr. Wolf, Coach Patrick, and Serg found themselves engaged in one of the hottest threesomes the good Doctor had experienced in years. Dr. Wolf watched Professor Snow’s reaction carefully as he confessed that this wasn’t the first time he had had sexual activity with his son. Professor Snow simply reached out and placed a warm, reassuring hand on his best friend’s leg. He understood; after all, the Professor and his son had, too. Neither could believe their luck. Later that day, Dr. Wolf and Professor Snow left the boys at Dr. Wolf’s to play and get to know one another better. In the meantime, the two made their way to Coach Patrick’s training room to cash in on one of the handsome devil’s famous full-body massages. Coach Patrick was more than happy to work the two men to their complete satisfaction—in fact, he proclaimed that he was anxious. The Coach could give a sweet hand job. But, the massage had barely begun before Dr. Wolf suggested that the three of them return to his place and continue the fun there. They were barely able to cram into Dr. Wolf’s bedroom before clothes were torn off, with huge cocks springing out of their underwear and hands all over each other’s hot bodies. Tongues and lips licked, kissed, and tasted. Coach Patrick was in the center of the bed getting spitroasted with an intensity that had both the tops and the happy bottom howling. Then Serg walked in, full mast and touching himself. Dr. Wolf shot his son a look. That’s when Professor Snow and Coach Patrick noticed the boy, too. Dr. Wolf waved his son over to the bed. Serg hopped up and got into position in the center of the mattress. The gorgeous, shapely blond was now the center of attention. He couldn’t wait to feel all three hot daddy cocks, in whatever combination they dreamed. If you were to ask Coach Patrick to share a memory of that afternoon, he would tell you that getting sucked off by Professor Snow while the beefy DILF slammed deep inside young Serg was simply outstanding. Coach Patrick’s insatiable appetite for cock translated well with the carnally malleable boy. Coach also loved how Serg sucked dick and took dick into his tight ass like a real champ—always moaning with legitimate need, never once a complaint. And that incredible twink ass took some very deep and very memorable loads. At one point, Dr. Wolf was pouring sweat—his giant shaft pounding and pistoning with extreme vigor. Professor Snow delighted in the delicious aroma of spunk, sweat, and man-musk that filled the bedroom. He nearly came as he watched Coach Patrick give Serg a real ass pounding—all the while, the twink’s throat was full of his father’s never-faltering erection. Dr. Wolf teased and twisted Coach Patrick’s nipples, then gave the athletic stud permission to ejaculate into the boy… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0129.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0129/0.1710948647.jpg Making Up | INTERNATIONAL TRANSFER | Tape 2 Serg was only slightly nervous. More than anything, the bright-eyed blond was filled with anticipation. On this sun-bathed afternoon, Serg’s father Dr. Wolf had invited over his best friend Professor Snow, who also brought his son Noah. There was a knock at the door. Serg sprinted ahead of his father and let the guests into the house. Serg met Professor Snow, and thought that he was the sort of man that he had lost many hours of thinking about, especially at night. By the professor’s side was Noah, who Serg assumed lit up every room that he had ever walked into. At his father's request Serg took Noah’s bags and showed him around upstairs. Meanwhile, Dr. Wolf and Professor Snow entered the sitting-room and comfortably settled upon the host’s sofa. After some brief catch-up conversation, Professor Snow moved closer to his best friend and looked him right in the eyes. Dr. Wolf cleared his throat, crossed his legs, and waited. With a knowing glance, the professor casually asked if there was anything that the good doctor would like to share? Perhaps get off of his broad, muscular shoulders? Dr. Wolf pretended as though he didn’t have the slightest clue what that could be. Professor Snow took a different tack: he told Dr. Wolf that he had recently shared an interesting and otherwise cryptic text message exchange with their mutual friend Coach Patrick. Dr. Wolf paled and then he bit his bottom lip. He re-crossed his legs and made a slightly off-beat attempt at a reply. Professor Snow was patient, his emotionless face giving nothing away. Dr. Wolf straightened himself out and just prayed that his best friend wouldn’t react too badly to the confession he was about to make. He laid out for Professor Snow the recent scene that he had happened upon between his son Serg and Coach Patrick. It took some long pauses and a sprinkle of leading questions on Professor Snow’s part to get the whole story out of Dr. Wolf. Turns out the Doctor, needing to run an errand, had briefly left his son Serg in the capable hands of Coach Patrick. Dr. Wolf was blown away when he returned to find Serg splayed out naked on a pool table getting his twink ass stretched out by the Coach. Though initially enraged and humiliated, Dr. Wolf continued telling the story and was surprised that he also found himself incredibly turned on. He decided to “punish” Coach Patrick by stretching his savory hole in the same way the Coach had stretched Serg’s hole. In conclusion, one thing led to another and soon, Dr. Wolf, Coach Patrick, and Serg found themselves engaged in one of the hottest threesomes the good Doctor had experienced in years. Dr. Wolf watched Professor Snow’s reaction carefully as he confessed that this wasn’t the first time he had had sexual activity with his son. Professor Snow simply reached out and placed a warm, reassuring hand on his best friend’s leg. He understood; after all, the Professor and his son had, too. Neither could believe their luck. Later that day, Dr. Wolf and Professor Snow left the boys at Dr. Wolf’s to play and get to know one another better. In the meantime, the two made their way to Coach Patrick’s training room to cash in on one of the handsome devil’s famous full-body massages. Coach Patrick was more than happy to work the two men to their complete satisfaction—in fact, he proclaimed that he was anxious. The Coach could give a sweet hand job. But, the massage had barely begun before Dr. Wolf suggested that the three of them return to his place and continue the fun there. They were barely able to cram into Dr. Wolf’s bedroom before clothes were torn off, with huge cocks springing out of their underwear and hands all over each other’s hot bodies. Tongues and lips licked, kissed, and tasted. Coach Patrick was in the center of the bed getting spitroasted with an intensity that had both the tops and the happy bottom howling. Then Serg walked in, full mast and touching himself. Dr. Wolf shot his son a look. That’s when Professor Snow and Coach Patrick noticed the boy, too. Dr. Wolf waved his son over to the bed. Serg hopped up and got into position in the center of the mattress. The gorgeous, shapely blond was now the center of attention. He couldn’t wait to feel all three hot daddy cocks, in whatever combination they dreamed. If you were to ask Coach Patrick to share a memory of that afternoon, he would tell you that getting sucked off by Professor Snow while the beefy DILF slammed deep inside young Serg was simply outstanding. Coach Patrick’s insatiable appetite for cock translated well with the carnally malleable boy. Coach also loved how Serg sucked dick and took dick into his tight ass like a real champ—always moaning with legitimate need, never once a complaint. And that incredible twink ass took some very deep and very memorable loads. At one point, Dr. Wolf was pouring sweat—his giant shaft pounding and pistoning with extreme vigor. Professor Snow delighted in the delicious aroma of spunk, sweat, and man-musk that filled the bedroom. He nearly came as he watched Coach Patrick give Serg a real ass pounding—all the while, the twink’s throat was full of his father’s never-faltering erection. Dr. Wolf teased and twisted Coach Patrick’s nipples, then gave the athletic stud permission to ejaculate into the boy… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/even-the-score-st-patricks-day-a-new-man-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0128/0.1709774225.jpg Even the Score (St. Patrick's Day) | A NEW MAN | Tape 1 I didn’t know what it would be like coming back home, much less what it would be like living with Dad again. He hadn’t exactly grown up poor, but he came up without any particular advantages. He managed to get into Yale with excellent grades and a football scholarship. He worked his ass off and made the most of it. He graduated with an MBA and he has always been proud of that degree and he should be. My whole life he reminded me that when I got to Yale, I would be a legacy. Not only that, I would have the name and money to stand shoulder-to-shoulder with anybody there, and not struggle for respect the way he did. Then I screwed up and was basically forced to enlist in the Army. When I told him that I was getting out of military life he rented me a basic apartment. Something that I could pay the rent on. With my record, going to Yale is probably off the table. I guess I should be glad he hasn’t disowned me all together but at least for now, I’ve got to make my own way. The last thing I expected to see when I stepped into my living room was that little truck on the window sill. It’s nothing much; kind of lame for a toy, really; a little truck cut out of a block of wood. It was the first toy he bought me, though, when I was barely two years old. He said he got it because it reminded him of a truck he had when he was kid. Later, he got me almost anything I asked for, but even when I outgrew all of it, I kept the truck. It was on a shelf in my room along with my little league trophies, souvenirs from vacations, that kind of stuff. He’s a high powered business executive, the major shareholder and CEO of a business conglomerate. I don’t even know all of the different things that they have a stake in. Most kids with fathers like him get sent off to boarding school. Not me. He hired a nanny to take care of me, wherever he traveled to, we went with him. I had more stamps in my passport by the time I was eight years old than most people have in a lifetime but he made sure I had a childhood, too. When I was seven or eight, he started getting me comic books. I read about Batman and I decided that Dad must be a superhero because he was so big and strong and lived in a big house. That’s really why he would say, “I’d always rather be with my boy but there are lots of people depending on me,” when he had to go off, even if he didn’t want to. He said he wasn’t really a superhero, but I thought that’s exactly what a superhero would say. People talk about the challenges for kids in single-parent families, and lives of “poor little rich kids'' who have everything that money can buy, except love. My daddy was everything that I needed and I never missed having a mother. At least it was perfect until I hit puberty and had my “sexual awakening,” as they call it. I realized that I didn’t care about girls at all. Being gay would not have been a big deal. It wouldn’t have been great but I could have dealt with it. There were several gay guys in my scout troop. The problem was that I wasn’t heterosexual or homosexual; I guess I was daddysexual. I wanted my father to fuck me. I couldn’t talk to anybody about it. I went back and forth between trying not to think about it at all, and trying to think up excuses to go in the bathroom when my dad was in the shower. I couldn’t distract myself with other guys because I didn’t want to get with the queer boys my age that I knew. When you are a teen boy, the one thing you absolutely can’t do is just not think about sex, and for me, sex was all about my dad. I told him that I wanted to go to a real high school and be an ordinary teenager, but it was really so that I wouldn’t have to be around him all of the time. I could tell that he was a little bit hurt but it was a convincing argument and he agreed. My dad wouldn’t let me have an Instagram account until I turned sixteen. On my birthday, I signed up and started following every beefy hunk I could find, hoping that I could find men to jerk off to besides my dad. Things just got worse. They say the algorithm knows more about what you want than you do. Well, one day I logged on and it said, “You might like to follow @FurryFuckinBear.” I thought, “Hell yeah! I probably would!” I clicked the icon and it was my dad! FurryFuckinBear was my fucking dad! He had dozens of pics showing off his bare ass in the shower, showing off his package in a bulging jockstrap, washing his truck in a wet t-shirt, and even pictures of his hard cock with a wet washcloth draped over it. Worse for me, though, were pics of him with other men. They weren’t having sex but there were pics of them lying around in bed together, obviously naked under their sheets or blankets. I was so jealous and so angry because I always thought my dad was straight and I had spent so much time feeling so guilty and afraid of what he might think. I guess it was selfish of me, but I never actually thought about why he wasn’t dating anybody. But it wasn’t much different than never thinking about why I never thought about anybody, either, until I started thinking about him. I hated those men who got to be with him, but I hated myself for being jealous. What right did I have to resent the fact that my dad had friends and a sex life? I was his son. I had no right to expect anything from him… not anything like that, anyway. But I wanted him. And I wanted him to want me. I started acting out. I fell in with a bad crowd, and started doing stupid shit. The only thing I can say for myself was that I’m smart and basically liked school so I kept a B- average even though I was barely even trying. Eventually, things went too far. I ended up in Juvenile Court. The judge said that he should send me to jury for at least six months but there were people, like my dad, swearing that I was good kid, and my grades were decent, so he said he was going to put me on probation for two months until I graduated high school and the day after graduation I was going into the Army where he hoped that I would get my act together before I threw my life away. My dad was crushed. He didn’t lecture me or cuss me out. I wished he had. He just looked at me with dead eyes, shrugged his shoulders and said, “Well, you’re a man now and you’ve made your choices.” We went home and got along, even though things were not the same. The night before I reported for duty, I told my dad that I was gay. He revealed that he was, too, and I didn’t tell him that I already knew. I never wanted to be in the Army and I left as soon as I could get out, but it wasn’t a bad thing for me, overall. It’s not easy being gay in the Army these days but at least it’s not illegal and for the most part harassment isn’t allowed. I learned self-control, and they taught me that if you want other men to respect you, you have to start by respecting yourself, which was not an easy lesson for me to learn. I missed my dad terribly but I guess it wasn’t a bad thing to not have him right there in front of me all of the time. I was back home now, though. It was a long bus ride and I was tired and needed a shower. The hot water felt good and the smell of the body wash that dad likes reminded me that I was home. My cock was rock-hard but I didn’t really feel like beating off. I was just thinking about facing my dad when I finally got to see him. I got out of the shower, dried off, and was headed over to my bed in the corner when I looked up and saw my stark naked dad standing there staring at me and my cock at full mast. I yelped and dived back into the bathroom for a towel. After I got dressed, I found him sitting on the sofa watching TV and I sat down beside him. I guess it was obvious that I was uncomfortable and he assumed it was because of what just happened. He apologized. When I didn’t hear the bell, he tried the doorknob and it was unlocked. He tried to make me feel better by reminding me of how many times I saw him naked when I was younger. He jokingly said he hoped his seeing him au naturel hadn’t been too traumatic. I don’t know what came over me. I said, “No, it wasn’t. I wouldn’t mind seeing it again.” He stood up, stepped in front of me, and pulled his zipper down. His big, hard cock fell out in front of my face. I guess I never imagined that it would be that big, but it’s really no bigger than the rest of him. He sat back down, and I wrapped my hand around it. It felt hard and soft and warm. He asked me if I wanted to kiss it and I leaned forward in a daze. He smelled like sweat and musk with a faint hint of that body wash. I took it in my mouth and started to suck. I finally tasted my dad, finally did what I had wanted to do for so long. He tasted so good! I just wanted to keep him in my mouth forever. I wanted to take him all the way down my throat and have him cum in my stomach. I tried, and choked, and tried again. He told me to take my pants off, so I did. I went back to sucking on him like a starving man while he took my cock in his big meaty hand and started jacking me off. I was on my knees on the sofa. I sucked and whimpered, almost in tears over the experience of finally being with my dad in the way I had longed for for many years. I barely even noticed his hand slipping down my back to stroke my hole. I sat up, and he leaned back and asked me to sit on his cock. I didn’t hesitate for a second. I just straddled his lap and let it slide all the way in. It was the biggest dick I’ve ever taken, but it didn’t hurt. My body knew what it wanted and my hole just opened up. I started riding it hard. My dad’s massive cock was plowing in and out of my hole and images from the past were flashing through my mind… my daddy swinging me high in the air before he plopped me down on the passenger seat of his truck when I was too little to climb in by myself, his muscles bulging under his wet t-shirt after I sprayed him with the garden hose, wrestling on the living room floor, lying on his broad chest, out of breath, after he let me win. I remembered jacking off in the shower, trying not to think of him but not able to think about anything else. I’d make up excuses to go in the bathroom, hoping to see him naked in the shower, and the days in bootcamp when I had nothing left to give, but thought “I’ve got to make my dad proud of me again” and got it done. So many times when men fucked me I closed my eyes and started thinking of him. Now it was him. At long last, it was his hot, hard, wonderful cock pounding my hole… over and over. It was the sound of his moaning and panting mixing with my own. I bucked up and down, taking his dick to the balls and back. I just wanted to be the best piece of ass he ever fucked. I wanted him to cum harder in me than he ever had in his life. Then I heard a loud grunt and felt his warm, wet, sticky cum filling me up. His fat superhero cock planted his seed as deep into my guts as he could reach. I fell back, breathless, against his chest as he wrapped me up in his big, strong, FurryFuckinBear arms and squeezed me so tight that I knew my daddy didn’t want to ever let me go again. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0128.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0128/0.1709774225.jpg Even the Score (St. Patrick's Day) | A NEW MAN | Tape 1 I didn’t know what it would be like coming back home, much less what it would be like living with Dad again. He hadn’t exactly grown up poor, but he came up without any particular advantages. He managed to get into Yale with excellent grades and a football scholarship. He worked his ass off and made the most of it. He graduated with an MBA and he has always been proud of that degree and he should be. My whole life he reminded me that when I got to Yale, I would be a legacy. Not only that, I would have the name and money to stand shoulder-to-shoulder with anybody there, and not struggle for respect the way he did. Then I screwed up and was basically forced to enlist in the Army. When I told him that I was getting out of military life he rented me a basic apartment. Something that I could pay the rent on. With my record, going to Yale is probably off the table. I guess I should be glad he hasn’t disowned me all together but at least for now, I’ve got to make my own way. The last thing I expected to see when I stepped into my living room was that little truck on the window sill. It’s nothing much; kind of lame for a toy, really; a little truck cut out of a block of wood. It was the first toy he bought me, though, when I was barely two years old. He said he got it because it reminded him of a truck he had when he was kid. Later, he got me almost anything I asked for, but even when I outgrew all of it, I kept the truck. It was on a shelf in my room along with my little league trophies, souvenirs from vacations, that kind of stuff. He’s a high powered business executive, the major shareholder and CEO of a business conglomerate. I don’t even know all of the different things that they have a stake in. Most kids with fathers like him get sent off to boarding school. Not me. He hired a nanny to take care of me, wherever he traveled to, we went with him. I had more stamps in my passport by the time I was eight years old than most people have in a lifetime but he made sure I had a childhood, too. When I was seven or eight, he started getting me comic books. I read about Batman and I decided that Dad must be a superhero because he was so big and strong and lived in a big house. That’s really why he would say, “I’d always rather be with my boy but there are lots of people depending on me,” when he had to go off, even if he didn’t want to. He said he wasn’t really a superhero, but I thought that’s exactly what a superhero would say. People talk about the challenges for kids in single-parent families, and lives of “poor little rich kids'' who have everything that money can buy, except love. My daddy was everything that I needed and I never missed having a mother. At least it was perfect until I hit puberty and had my “sexual awakening,” as they call it. I realized that I didn’t care about girls at all. Being gay would not have been a big deal. It wouldn’t have been great but I could have dealt with it. There were several gay guys in my scout troop. The problem was that I wasn’t heterosexual or homosexual; I guess I was daddysexual. I wanted my father to fuck me. I couldn’t talk to anybody about it. I went back and forth between trying not to think about it at all, and trying to think up excuses to go in the bathroom when my dad was in the shower. I couldn’t distract myself with other guys because I didn’t want to get with the queer boys my age that I knew. When you are a teen boy, the one thing you absolutely can’t do is just not think about sex, and for me, sex was all about my dad. I told him that I wanted to go to a real high school and be an ordinary teenager, but it was really so that I wouldn’t have to be around him all of the time. I could tell that he was a little bit hurt but it was a convincing argument and he agreed. My dad wouldn’t let me have an Instagram account until I turned sixteen. On my birthday, I signed up and started following every beefy hunk I could find, hoping that I could find men to jerk off to besides my dad. Things just got worse. They say the algorithm knows more about what you want than you do. Well, one day I logged on and it said, “You might like to follow @FurryFuckinBear.” I thought, “Hell yeah! I probably would!” I clicked the icon and it was my dad! FurryFuckinBear was my fucking dad! He had dozens of pics showing off his bare ass in the shower, showing off his package in a bulging jockstrap, washing his truck in a wet t-shirt, and even pictures of his hard cock with a wet washcloth draped over it. Worse for me, though, were pics of him with other men. They weren’t having sex but there were pics of them lying around in bed together, obviously naked under their sheets or blankets. I was so jealous and so angry because I always thought my dad was straight and I had spent so much time feeling so guilty and afraid of what he might think. I guess it was selfish of me, but I never actually thought about why he wasn’t dating anybody. But it wasn’t much different than never thinking about why I never thought about anybody, either, until I started thinking about him. I hated those men who got to be with him, but I hated myself for being jealous. What right did I have to resent the fact that my dad had friends and a sex life? I was his son. I had no right to expect anything from him… not anything like that, anyway. But I wanted him. And I wanted him to want me. I started acting out. I fell in with a bad crowd, and started doing stupid shit. The only thing I can say for myself was that I’m smart and basically liked school so I kept a B- average even though I was barely even trying. Eventually, things went too far. I ended up in Juvenile Court. The judge said that he should send me to jury for at least six months but there were people, like my dad, swearing that I was good kid, and my grades were decent, so he said he was going to put me on probation for two months until I graduated high school and the day after graduation I was going into the Army where he hoped that I would get my act together before I threw my life away. My dad was crushed. He didn’t lecture me or cuss me out. I wished he had. He just looked at me with dead eyes, shrugged his shoulders and said, “Well, you’re a man now and you’ve made your choices.” We went home and got along, even though things were not the same. The night before I reported for duty, I told my dad that I was gay. He revealed that he was, too, and I didn’t tell him that I already knew. I never wanted to be in the Army and I left as soon as I could get out, but it wasn’t a bad thing for me, overall. It’s not easy being gay in the Army these days but at least it’s not illegal and for the most part harassment isn’t allowed. I learned self-control, and they taught me that if you want other men to respect you, you have to start by respecting yourself, which was not an easy lesson for me to learn. I missed my dad terribly but I guess it wasn’t a bad thing to not have him right there in front of me all of the time. I was back home now, though. It was a long bus ride and I was tired and needed a shower. The hot water felt good and the smell of the body wash that dad likes reminded me that I was home. My cock was rock-hard but I didn’t really feel like beating off. I was just thinking about facing my dad when I finally got to see him. I got out of the shower, dried off, and was headed over to my bed in the corner when I looked up and saw my stark naked dad standing there staring at me and my cock at full mast. I yelped and dived back into the bathroom for a towel. After I got dressed, I found him sitting on the sofa watching TV and I sat down beside him. I guess it was obvious that I was uncomfortable and he assumed it was because of what just happened. He apologized. When I didn’t hear the bell, he tried the doorknob and it was unlocked. He tried to make me feel better by reminding me of how many times I saw him naked when I was younger. He jokingly said he hoped his seeing him au naturel hadn’t been too traumatic. I don’t know what came over me. I said, “No, it wasn’t. I wouldn’t mind seeing it again.” He stood up, stepped in front of me, and pulled his zipper down. His big, hard cock fell out in front of my face. I guess I never imagined that it would be that big, but it’s really no bigger than the rest of him. He sat back down, and I wrapped my hand around it. It felt hard and soft and warm. He asked me if I wanted to kiss it and I leaned forward in a daze. He smelled like sweat and musk with a faint hint of that body wash. I took it in my mouth and started to suck. I finally tasted my dad, finally did what I had wanted to do for so long. He tasted so good! I just wanted to keep him in my mouth forever. I wanted to take him all the way down my throat and have him cum in my stomach. I tried, and choked, and tried again. He told me to take my pants off, so I did. I went back to sucking on him like a starving man while he took my cock in his big meaty hand and started jacking me off. I was on my knees on the sofa. I sucked and whimpered, almost in tears over the experience of finally being with my dad in the way I had longed for for many years. I barely even noticed his hand slipping down my back to stroke my hole. I sat up, and he leaned back and asked me to sit on his cock. I didn’t hesitate for a second. I just straddled his lap and let it slide all the way in. It was the biggest dick I’ve ever taken, but it didn’t hurt. My body knew what it wanted and my hole just opened up. I started riding it hard. My dad’s massive cock was plowing in and out of my hole and images from the past were flashing through my mind… my daddy swinging me high in the air before he plopped me down on the passenger seat of his truck when I was too little to climb in by myself, his muscles bulging under his wet t-shirt after I sprayed him with the garden hose, wrestling on the living room floor, lying on his broad chest, out of breath, after he let me win. I remembered jacking off in the shower, trying not to think of him but not able to think about anything else. I’d make up excuses to go in the bathroom, hoping to see him naked in the shower, and the days in bootcamp when I had nothing left to give, but thought “I’ve got to make my dad proud of me again” and got it done. So many times when men fucked me I closed my eyes and started thinking of him. Now it was him. At long last, it was his hot, hard, wonderful cock pounding my hole… over and over. It was the sound of his moaning and panting mixing with my own. I bucked up and down, taking his dick to the balls and back. I just wanted to be the best piece of ass he ever fucked. I wanted him to cum harder in me than he ever had in his life. Then I heard a loud grunt and felt his warm, wet, sticky cum filling me up. His fat superhero cock planted his seed as deep into my guts as he could reach. I fell back, breathless, against his chest as he wrapped me up in his big, strong, FurryFuckinBear arms and squeezed me so tight that I knew my daddy didn’t want to ever let me go again. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/sergs-welcome-international-transfer-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0127/0.1708546505.jpg Serg’s Welcome | INTERNATIONAL TRANSFER | Tape 1 My son Serg recently celebrated a birthday. I wanted this one to be real special. So, with the financial help of my best friend Mr. Snow, we managed to purchase sixty-percent ownership of an up-and coming Spanish soccer team. We moved the squad to America and set up a state-of-the-art training facility. Serg was so excited. He could barely keep his hands off of me for days on end after I had made the purchase. I was excited, too: my best buddy Mr. Snow had all kinds of awesome plans and ideas for the team moving forward. One of those brilliant ideas was to promote the soccer team’s assistant, Coach Patrick, to head coach. Mr. Patrick had quite the backstory. To summarize, he had once been a star of the European Premier League. One fateful evening there occurred a friendly match between the Spaniards and the Australian National Team. In a scandal that rocked the soccer world, Coach Patrick ended up taking half the Aussie squad home for a wild and otherwise filthy, messy, cum-drenched orgy. Unbeknownst to Coach Patrick, the party was filmed on an iPhone and posted online. Coach Patrick was subsequently barred from the League, but luckily found a home in Basque, Spain where a low talent, middling soccer franchise was looking for a new assistant. To everyone and no one's surprise, Coach Patrick helped lead that underdog team to the championship series. This caught the attention of myself and Mr. Snow. We thought maybe a fresh start and the presence of quality role models might do Coach Patrick some good. After Coach Patrick and his squad arrived in the States, they immediately reported to the training facility. I picked Serg up from school and headed that way so that the happy boy could finally meet the squad and Coach Patrick. On the drive there, I got a call from the office asking me to return as I had uncharacteristically forgotten to sign a few documents for a patient. I decided to drop Serg off at the facility and leave him in the capable hands of Coach Patrick until I could get back. After I had finished the business at the office, I returned to the training facility and strolled through the main entrance. The squad was out on the pitch running drills. I imagined that Serg and Coach Patrick would be in the lobby waiting for me, but to no avail. I walked around the facilities and finally reached the games room. I opened the door and saw my son and Coach Patrick were naked as the day they were born. Serg was splayed out face down onto a billiards table—his twink hole filled eleven inches deep with Coach Patrick’s mammoth cock. The mutual looks of raw lust immediately vanished the second I opened the door. The two horny, dreadfully naughty bastards flew apart; Serg dropped to his knees and covered up his privacy. He begged me not to be angry. No, I wasn’t angry—I was red-hot furious. However, I also had to reconcile the fact that deep down I really shouldn’t have been surprised. I had a naive thought that perhaps Serg would have waited to ask for permission first before getting his ass plugged by the devastatingly sexy athletic Coach. Speaking of him, Coach Patrick beseeched me not to be hard on the boy. He insisted that everything was his fault and he was the one to initiate. Teary-eyed and pitiful, Coach Patrick pleaded with me not to fire him. He vowed to do anything that it would take to stay. Well, lucky for this bastard, I wasn’t about to give him the slip. Instead, I was going to humiliate Mr. Patrick like he had just humiliated me. God, I was pissed. But also, strangely, I was simultaneously turned on. My dick was already pressing hard into my slacks. I told Coach Patrick to wipe his face and get on his knees. The boy, too. I wagged my finger in both of their red, embarrassed faces and promised the consequences would be severe. A shrill whine escaped the older jock’s lips as I laid out for him how I was going to pulverize and stretch his hole. I splayed Coach Patrick over the billiards table in the same way that he had done to my son. I quickly disrobed and slapped my cock all over his muscular bottom. I didn’t bother lubing up or using spit. I simply squeezed my throbbing erection all the way in and into the hilt. You should have heard the sounds the yodeling Coach made, along with the whimpers and sighs of my boy—watching helplessly, still on his knees. My fuck thrusts inside of Coach Patrick were merciless and deep. You’da thought the man’s eyes were going to pop out of his skull. I instructed Serg to get underneath and lick my taint and balls whilst I ass-hammered the naughty, wailing Coach. For hours, I positioned Coach Patrick and my son into every configuration that I could think of to drive the lesson home. Finally, it was Serg’s turn to get his young mind blown. A stalwart bottom by nature, my son was gifted by the gods with a beautiful face, body, and perfectly round, thick ass. Serg loves daddy dick and can take huge cock with the best of them. But on this occasion, I had a hot plan that would involve my son being introduced to being a top and a bottom. What happened next had all three of us shuddering, gasping for air, and launching cum shots that none of us are likely to ever forget…! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0127.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0127/0.1708546505.jpg Serg’s Welcome | INTERNATIONAL TRANSFER | Tape 1 My son Serg recently celebrated a birthday. I wanted this one to be real special. So, with the financial help of my best friend Mr. Snow, we managed to purchase sixty-percent ownership of an up-and coming Spanish soccer team. We moved the squad to America and set up a state-of-the-art training facility. Serg was so excited. He could barely keep his hands off of me for days on end after I had made the purchase. I was excited, too: my best buddy Mr. Snow had all kinds of awesome plans and ideas for the team moving forward. One of those brilliant ideas was to promote the soccer team’s assistant, Coach Patrick, to head coach. Mr. Patrick had quite the backstory. To summarize, he had once been a star of the European Premier League. One fateful evening there occurred a friendly match between the Spaniards and the Australian National Team. In a scandal that rocked the soccer world, Coach Patrick ended up taking half the Aussie squad home for a wild and otherwise filthy, messy, cum-drenched orgy. Unbeknownst to Coach Patrick, the party was filmed on an iPhone and posted online. Coach Patrick was subsequently barred from the League, but luckily found a home in Basque, Spain where a low talent, middling soccer franchise was looking for a new assistant. To everyone and no one's surprise, Coach Patrick helped lead that underdog team to the championship series. This caught the attention of myself and Mr. Snow. We thought maybe a fresh start and the presence of quality role models might do Coach Patrick some good. After Coach Patrick and his squad arrived in the States, they immediately reported to the training facility. I picked Serg up from school and headed that way so that the happy boy could finally meet the squad and Coach Patrick. On the drive there, I got a call from the office asking me to return as I had uncharacteristically forgotten to sign a few documents for a patient. I decided to drop Serg off at the facility and leave him in the capable hands of Coach Patrick until I could get back. After I had finished the business at the office, I returned to the training facility and strolled through the main entrance. The squad was out on the pitch running drills. I imagined that Serg and Coach Patrick would be in the lobby waiting for me, but to no avail. I walked around the facilities and finally reached the games room. I opened the door and saw my son and Coach Patrick were naked as the day they were born. Serg was splayed out face down onto a billiards table—his twink hole filled eleven inches deep with Coach Patrick’s mammoth cock. The mutual looks of raw lust immediately vanished the second I opened the door. The two horny, dreadfully naughty bastards flew apart; Serg dropped to his knees and covered up his privacy. He begged me not to be angry. No, I wasn’t angry—I was red-hot furious. However, I also had to reconcile the fact that deep down I really shouldn’t have been surprised. I had a naive thought that perhaps Serg would have waited to ask for permission first before getting his ass plugged by the devastatingly sexy athletic Coach. Speaking of him, Coach Patrick beseeched me not to be hard on the boy. He insisted that everything was his fault and he was the one to initiate. Teary-eyed and pitiful, Coach Patrick pleaded with me not to fire him. He vowed to do anything that it would take to stay. Well, lucky for this bastard, I wasn’t about to give him the slip. Instead, I was going to humiliate Mr. Patrick like he had just humiliated me. God, I was pissed. But also, strangely, I was simultaneously turned on. My dick was already pressing hard into my slacks. I told Coach Patrick to wipe his face and get on his knees. The boy, too. I wagged my finger in both of their red, embarrassed faces and promised the consequences would be severe. A shrill whine escaped the older jock’s lips as I laid out for him how I was going to pulverize and stretch his hole. I splayed Coach Patrick over the billiards table in the same way that he had done to my son. I quickly disrobed and slapped my cock all over his muscular bottom. I didn’t bother lubing up or using spit. I simply squeezed my throbbing erection all the way in and into the hilt. You should have heard the sounds the yodeling Coach made, along with the whimpers and sighs of my boy—watching helplessly, still on his knees. My fuck thrusts inside of Coach Patrick were merciless and deep. You’da thought the man’s eyes were going to pop out of his skull. I instructed Serg to get underneath and lick my taint and balls whilst I ass-hammered the naughty, wailing Coach. For hours, I positioned Coach Patrick and my son into every configuration that I could think of to drive the lesson home. Finally, it was Serg’s turn to get his young mind blown. A stalwart bottom by nature, my son was gifted by the gods with a beautiful face, body, and perfectly round, thick ass. Serg loves daddy dick and can take huge cock with the best of them. But on this occasion, I had a hot plan that would involve my son being introduced to being a top and a bottom. What happened next had all three of us shuddering, gasping for air, and launching cum shots that none of us are likely to ever forget…! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/early-to-rise-staying-with-dad-tape-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0126/0.1707412814.jpg Early to Rise | STAYING WITH DAD | Tape 4 Getting a divorce after more than twenty years of marriage, one could say there were some major changes in my life. Before my son Hunter moved in with me a few weeks back, I’d spent almost a year living alone. I’d become quite independent and got used to spending much of my time either at work or enjoying single life—basically left to my own devices. But now, having my son with me during most of my free time—including bedtime—has been quite a change from the norm. Not that I mind. Waking up to Hunter cuddling against me every morning has been quite the treat. The boy somehow wakes up gorgeous and ready for love each and every day. I felt like the luckiest guy on planet Earth. On this particular early morning, I had been having a magnificent dream. In the dream, Hunter was performing incredible miracles with his lips and tongue on my big daddy cock. Sweet agony blended with incredible ecstasy all in one. My boy was a magical boy with a magical touch. I thought I was going to blast into his mouth when suddenly I woke up! Except it wasn’t just a dream…my groggy eyes were still adjusting, but–-Hunter was actually going to town on my hard-on in real life! My eyes snapped fully open. Good grief, the boy was certainly hungry this morning! Famished by lust and obsessed with my penis, Hunter slurped, suckled, and salivated all over the ten-inch erection. And I quickly realized that I was perilously close to cumming—just like in the dream—if my son kept up that kind of oral treatment. I stroked the boy’s soft, light brown hair. He looked up and dazzled me with those soft hazel eyes. Hunter crawled up my hairy chest and planted a warm, wet, happy kiss right on the lips. I slipped my tongue inside that cinnamon-sugar flavored twink mouth. I savored Hunter’s cute, pouty lips and his sweet morning breath. I reached down and began to stroke my son’s rod—which was growing to be so much like mine. The boy was less than half my age and yet his penis was nearly as long and thick as my own. My morning appetite was starting to kick in, so I slid down the mattress and swallowed the boy’s cock whole. His sexy little grunts of pleasure and desire quickly turned to long, loud moans as I started to simultaneously suck his rod and finger his pink, hairless hole. After a good long while of that, I turned Hunter over onto his side and asked if he was ready. The boy nodded eagerly and begged me to penetrate him—deep. Any and every wish my son declares in our bed always gets granted. My sweet boy warbled, whinnied, and wanked his aching cock as I long-dicked him while he bounced on my dick. Just the sight of Hunter’s knee-knocking, naughty smile alone gets me hot. After making love in several amazing positions, I could feel the edges of my control begin to waver. I guided Hunter flat onto his stomach and began really driving into his vise-grip hole. Good thing I had hold of the boy, as he began to cry out and insist on my fucking him harder. We would have broken the bed had I fucked him with any more enthusiasm! Sweat was streaming down Hunter’s face. My whole body was roasting hot, perspiration soaking my body and dripping onto the wailing boy underneath me. I hoisted myself up and held steady with my forearms as I continued to pound my son’s tiny ass, except with a much more rapid pace. I know I was hitting Hunter’s heavenly sweet spot because he kept making that precious vocal blend of a sigh and a squeak. I just couldn’t restrain myself any longer. I thrust one last time and froze. Rope after thick, creamy rope of semen blasted from my cock. I honestly might’ve passed out for just a moment as the powerful orgasm rocked my body, heart, and entire lifeforce. I kissed my son all over his face, ears and neck as we tried to catch our breath. Eventually, I had the strength to pick myself up as Hunter laid there, still processing. Savoring his own sensations after what probably had to have been a pretty epic cum into the mattress. I slowly pulled my cock all the way out of Hunter’s pretty ass and murmured pleasurably as I watched the creamy load ooze out. I massaged some of the warm, thick fluid into the boy’s smooth taint and pressed a goodly amount of semen back inside the stimulated twink pucker. As I finally lay down again, Hunter crawled into my arms and into a spooning position. Yet another incredible morning. I held the boy close to me and kissed him all over his face. Early morning was easily becoming my favorite time of the day!! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0126.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0126/0.1707412814.jpg Early to Rise | STAYING WITH DAD | Tape 4 Getting a divorce after more than twenty years of marriage, one could say there were some major changes in my life. Before my son Hunter moved in with me a few weeks back, I’d spent almost a year living alone. I’d become quite independent and got used to spending much of my time either at work or enjoying single life—basically left to my own devices. But now, having my son with me during most of my free time—including bedtime—has been quite a change from the norm. Not that I mind. Waking up to Hunter cuddling against me every morning has been quite the treat. The boy somehow wakes up gorgeous and ready for love each and every day. I felt like the luckiest guy on planet Earth. On this particular early morning, I had been having a magnificent dream. In the dream, Hunter was performing incredible miracles with his lips and tongue on my big daddy cock. Sweet agony blended with incredible ecstasy all in one. My boy was a magical boy with a magical touch. I thought I was going to blast into his mouth when suddenly I woke up! Except it wasn’t just a dream…my groggy eyes were still adjusting, but–-Hunter was actually going to town on my hard-on in real life! My eyes snapped fully open. Good grief, the boy was certainly hungry this morning! Famished by lust and obsessed with my penis, Hunter slurped, suckled, and salivated all over the ten-inch erection. And I quickly realized that I was perilously close to cumming—just like in the dream—if my son kept up that kind of oral treatment. I stroked the boy’s soft, light brown hair. He looked up and dazzled me with those soft hazel eyes. Hunter crawled up my hairy chest and planted a warm, wet, happy kiss right on the lips. I slipped my tongue inside that cinnamon-sugar flavored twink mouth. I savored Hunter’s cute, pouty lips and his sweet morning breath. I reached down and began to stroke my son’s rod—which was growing to be so much like mine. The boy was less than half my age and yet his penis was nearly as long and thick as my own. My morning appetite was starting to kick in, so I slid down the mattress and swallowed the boy’s cock whole. His sexy little grunts of pleasure and desire quickly turned to long, loud moans as I started to simultaneously suck his rod and finger his pink, hairless hole. After a good long while of that, I turned Hunter over onto his side and asked if he was ready. The boy nodded eagerly and begged me to penetrate him—deep. Any and every wish my son declares in our bed always gets granted. My sweet boy warbled, whinnied, and wanked his aching cock as I long-dicked him while he bounced on my dick. Just the sight of Hunter’s knee-knocking, naughty smile alone gets me hot. After making love in several amazing positions, I could feel the edges of my control begin to waver. I guided Hunter flat onto his stomach and began really driving into his vise-grip hole. Good thing I had hold of the boy, as he began to cry out and insist on my fucking him harder. We would have broken the bed had I fucked him with any more enthusiasm! Sweat was streaming down Hunter’s face. My whole body was roasting hot, perspiration soaking my body and dripping onto the wailing boy underneath me. I hoisted myself up and held steady with my forearms as I continued to pound my son’s tiny ass, except with a much more rapid pace. I know I was hitting Hunter’s heavenly sweet spot because he kept making that precious vocal blend of a sigh and a squeak. I just couldn’t restrain myself any longer. I thrust one last time and froze. Rope after thick, creamy rope of semen blasted from my cock. I honestly might’ve passed out for just a moment as the powerful orgasm rocked my body, heart, and entire lifeforce. I kissed my son all over his face, ears and neck as we tried to catch our breath. Eventually, I had the strength to pick myself up as Hunter laid there, still processing. Savoring his own sensations after what probably had to have been a pretty epic cum into the mattress. I slowly pulled my cock all the way out of Hunter’s pretty ass and murmured pleasurably as I watched the creamy load ooze out. I massaged some of the warm, thick fluid into the boy’s smooth taint and pressed a goodly amount of semen back inside the stimulated twink pucker. As I finally lay down again, Hunter crawled into my arms and into a spooning position. Yet another incredible morning. I held the boy close to me and kissed him all over his face. Early morning was easily becoming my favorite time of the day!! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/next-steps-the-ties-that-bind-tape-6.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0125/0.1706383127.jpg Next Steps | THE TIES THAT BIND | tape 6 ‘Twas New Year’s Eve day in New York City. Dr. Legrand Wolf and his long-lost, newly-discovered Ukrainian son Serg walked hand-in-hand along the bustling parkways and tourist-swarming avenues. Dr. Wolf couldn’t help but beam with pure happiness—Serg had just informed him that he would be extending his stay in New York for a few more days and then make the return trip home to Kyiv. Truth be told, Dr. Wolf wished with all of his heart, mind, and body that his son could stay even longer. One could dream, at least. However, Serg also confessed that back in Kyiv his mother missed him so much so that at first, she was reluctant to agree when Serg told her he was staying longer. Ever the loyal son, he promised his mother that he would fly home shortly after the New Year. As father and son enjoyed the sights of the city, along with one another’s conversation and company, Dr. Wolf had an idea: he suggested—to the blonde angel’s delight—that they spend the rest of the day at his high-rise luxury apartment on the outskirts of Central Park. Serg completely forgot all about Times Square and tugged excitedly on his father’s coat sleeve— could they please? Dr. Wolf leaned down and kissed his grinning cherub on the forehead. He adored it when Serg’s countenance lit up and he got excited. In fact, Dr. Wolf discreetly adjusted himself as he and Serg waited for the crosswalk light to turn green. Mere minutes later, Serg sat on a cushy chair next to one of the large bay windows of Dr. Wolf’s luxury apartment. Overlooking the entire city from the thirty-third floor, Serg gasped in wonder when his father told him to get comfortable and enjoy the view. Dr. Wolf chuckled to himself. After some time, it was clear that the boy’s attention and eager eyes could barely look at anything but him, which in Serg’s mind was a sight even more perfect than the sparkling sprawl of the city. The love-struck lovers murmured sweet nothings to one another and basked in the shared sexual tension. With a surge of sheer, uncontrollable desire, Serg suddenly leapt from his seat and flung himself into his father’s big, strong, always-warm and loving arms. Dr. Wolf kissed his son deeply, holding the boy’s incredibly hot body tightly to his own. Tongues, lips, hands, and fingers communicated all of the things that words simply could not. The bedroom was so close, and yet still too far away. The heat was hot, the compulsion to undress was impossible to resist, and the commencement of their lovemaking was too urgent to wait even another moment. Dr. Wolf’s hands were all over his son’s body; the youngster craved his daddy’s insatiable sexual appetite. After a long, red-hot, makeout session, Serg finally dropped to his knees. The twink’s fingers trembled slightly as he unzipped Dr. Wolf’s pants. The massive DILF staff was fully engorged—pulsating in the boy’s ravishing presence. Then Serg grasped the girthy magic-pop and slurped it down. And with thoughtful, sexy precision, he massaged his daddy’s bull-sized testes at the same time. The lucky boy memorized how the mighty, meaty shaft felt in his mouth—savoring the musky aroma of Dr. Wolf’s manhood. He barely fought off the urge to bury his face into the moaning giant’s taint and scrotum and instead inhaled deeply. Serg’s oral skills caused Dr. Wolf to sway and sigh. He gripped his son’s muscular shoulder and took a deep breath as Serg’s tongue swirled around all the precious, sensitive areas around his glistening glans. Fact is, the dizzying, delightful pleasures forced Dr. Wolf to admit that he not only needed to sit down, but he needed his pretty blond progeny to sit down as well—on his dick! This, the happy twink did in an instant. He rose, turned the opposite direction, and then slowly sunk down, down, all the way down onto his father’s huge rod. Thrusting upwards with fearsome lust and primal need, Dr. Wolf rammed his boy’s super-tight hole. Serg’s mind spun and his heart hammered inside his well-defined chest. He could feel his daddy’s entire fuck-iron pistoning past the deepest part of him and into anatomical realms he hadn’t known were there until now. Suddenly, Serg spun around like a top—all the while still clenching with his tight hole—on Dr. Wolf’s cock and then drove his young tongue into the howling DILF’s mouth. He gyrated and ground even deeper onto the daddy dick, which had swollen to unprecedented girth. Serg knew his father was close. Father and son clung to one another, sweat glistening in the afternoon sunlight that shone from the baby-blue sky outside. Serg rode that cock and realized how little time remained—how precious and profound. The boy cried out. A blissful orgasm reverberated throughout his entire being. Seconds later, Dr. Wolf wrapped his arms around his son even tighter than ever. The boy’s mind-bending orgasm and subsequent shouts of joy were all Daddy could take. His climax sent jolts of cum that felt to both father and son like thunderous spray violently exploding out of a firehose. Father and son held on to one another tightly—wouldn’t, couldn’t let go—not for anything. Dr. Wolf and Serg finally opened their eyes and pressed their foreheads together. Words were completely unnecessary. But if something could escape their lips, it was a four letter word that they hadn’t yet dared say—but in that moment- all they needed to do was let it be. And just feel it… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0125.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0125/0.1706383127.jpg Next Steps | THE TIES THAT BIND | tape 6 ‘Twas New Year’s Eve day in New York City. Dr. Legrand Wolf and his long-lost, newly-discovered Ukrainian son Serg walked hand-in-hand along the bustling parkways and tourist-swarming avenues. Dr. Wolf couldn’t help but beam with pure happiness—Serg had just informed him that he would be extending his stay in New York for a few more days and then make the return trip home to Kyiv. Truth be told, Dr. Wolf wished with all of his heart, mind, and body that his son could stay even longer. One could dream, at least. However, Serg also confessed that back in Kyiv his mother missed him so much so that at first, she was reluctant to agree when Serg told her he was staying longer. Ever the loyal son, he promised his mother that he would fly home shortly after the New Year. As father and son enjoyed the sights of the city, along with one another’s conversation and company, Dr. Wolf had an idea: he suggested—to the blonde angel’s delight—that they spend the rest of the day at his high-rise luxury apartment on the outskirts of Central Park. Serg completely forgot all about Times Square and tugged excitedly on his father’s coat sleeve— could they please? Dr. Wolf leaned down and kissed his grinning cherub on the forehead. He adored it when Serg’s countenance lit up and he got excited. In fact, Dr. Wolf discreetly adjusted himself as he and Serg waited for the crosswalk light to turn green. Mere minutes later, Serg sat on a cushy chair next to one of the large bay windows of Dr. Wolf’s luxury apartment. Overlooking the entire city from the thirty-third floor, Serg gasped in wonder when his father told him to get comfortable and enjoy the view. Dr. Wolf chuckled to himself. After some time, it was clear that the boy’s attention and eager eyes could barely look at anything but him, which in Serg’s mind was a sight even more perfect than the sparkling sprawl of the city. The love-struck lovers murmured sweet nothings to one another and basked in the shared sexual tension. With a surge of sheer, uncontrollable desire, Serg suddenly leapt from his seat and flung himself into his father’s big, strong, always-warm and loving arms. Dr. Wolf kissed his son deeply, holding the boy’s incredibly hot body tightly to his own. Tongues, lips, hands, and fingers communicated all of the things that words simply could not. The bedroom was so close, and yet still too far away. The heat was hot, the compulsion to undress was impossible to resist, and the commencement of their lovemaking was too urgent to wait even another moment. Dr. Wolf’s hands were all over his son’s body; the youngster craved his daddy’s insatiable sexual appetite. After a long, red-hot, makeout session, Serg finally dropped to his knees. The twink’s fingers trembled slightly as he unzipped Dr. Wolf’s pants. The massive DILF staff was fully engorged—pulsating in the boy’s ravishing presence. Then Serg grasped the girthy magic-pop and slurped it down. And with thoughtful, sexy precision, he massaged his daddy’s bull-sized testes at the same time. The lucky boy memorized how the mighty, meaty shaft felt in his mouth—savoring the musky aroma of Dr. Wolf’s manhood. He barely fought off the urge to bury his face into the moaning giant’s taint and scrotum and instead inhaled deeply. Serg’s oral skills caused Dr. Wolf to sway and sigh. He gripped his son’s muscular shoulder and took a deep breath as Serg’s tongue swirled around all the precious, sensitive areas around his glistening glans. Fact is, the dizzying, delightful pleasures forced Dr. Wolf to admit that he not only needed to sit down, but he needed his pretty blond progeny to sit down as well—on his dick! This, the happy twink did in an instant. He rose, turned the opposite direction, and then slowly sunk down, down, all the way down onto his father’s huge rod. Thrusting upwards with fearsome lust and primal need, Dr. Wolf rammed his boy’s super-tight hole. Serg’s mind spun and his heart hammered inside his well-defined chest. He could feel his daddy’s entire fuck-iron pistoning past the deepest part of him and into anatomical realms he hadn’t known were there until now. Suddenly, Serg spun around like a top—all the while still clenching with his tight hole—on Dr. Wolf’s cock and then drove his young tongue into the howling DILF’s mouth. He gyrated and ground even deeper onto the daddy dick, which had swollen to unprecedented girth. Serg knew his father was close. Father and son clung to one another, sweat glistening in the afternoon sunlight that shone from the baby-blue sky outside. Serg rode that cock and realized how little time remained—how precious and profound. The boy cried out. A blissful orgasm reverberated throughout his entire being. Seconds later, Dr. Wolf wrapped his arms around his son even tighter than ever. The boy’s mind-bending orgasm and subsequent shouts of joy were all Daddy could take. His climax sent jolts of cum that felt to both father and son like thunderous spray violently exploding out of a firehose. Father and son held on to one another tightly—wouldn’t, couldn’t let go—not for anything. Dr. Wolf and Serg finally opened their eyes and pressed their foreheads together. Words were completely unnecessary. But if something could escape their lips, it was a four letter word that they hadn’t yet dared say—but in that moment- all they needed to do was let it be. And just feel it… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/bunk-mates-colton-and-cole-tape-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0124/0.1704998331.jpg Bunk Mates | COLTON AND COLE | Tape 2 I woke up with morning wood and laid there in bed stroking myself. The sun was coming through the window just like any ordinary morning but, this time, my world was different. Last night I told my big brother Cole that I had found the gay porn he left behind in his room when he went away to college, and I admitted that I had looked at it. Then—I’m not sure why really, I guess I just needed to—I told him that the thing that really turned me on was thinking about him jacking off to it. I didn’t know how he would react, but we’ve always been close so I didn’t think he would react badly. He asked me if I wanted to see his cock and I said, “yes.” The next thing I knew I was sucking it all the way down to his hilt. It tasted so good! He put me up on an ottoman and started eating my ass. I had seen pictures in his magazines but I never imagined that it would feel so good. When he asked if he could fuck me, there was nothing I ever wanted so bad in my life. I thought it might hurt but it didn’t, not really. When I woke up this morning, I wasn’t even sore, but my hole did feel different. Now I know what it feels like to have a guy’s cock in it; my hot, sexy, sweet, incredible, brother’s cock. And I know what he tastes like, too. It’s like I can still taste him. I guess that’s what losing your virginity does to you. It’s so crazy. I can hardly believe it happened, but it did. Cole was still asleep. My cock was so hard it hurt. I just laid there, stroking myself and replaying the last night over and over in my head. I was a little bit nervous. I mean, I was cool with what happened. More than cool! I wanted to do it over and over again. I thought about guys at school that I have crushes on but, after last night, I couldn’t really imagine having sex with them. I just wanted my brother. The thing was, did Cole want me? What we did just kind of… happened. I’m sure he wasn’t planning on it. I sure wasn’t. I didn’t know if he would want to do it again. He might even regret it. It was just so much that had happened so fast and left so many questions, but even my anxiety didn’t make my cock go soft. It just kept throbbing, and I kept stroking it. Then I looked up and saw my brother’s stiff throbbing rod poking down from between the bunk bed slats. I guess that answered a lot of my questions. I reached up and touched it. It seemed even bigger than the night before, flashing back to when my brother had shoved the whole thing deep in my hole and up inside my body, and I took it, and begged for more. I was ready to beg for more, again. I reached up and stroked it, but just a little bit, before I sat up and licked the precum off of his head and then let it slide between my lips. It was as good as I remembered: so warm and alive, and his juice was so sweet and musky. He climbed down out of the bunk and we didn’t say anything. He just sat down on the edge of my bed and I went back to sucking, getting more and more turned on by his moans of pleasure. I think he was close to coming when he pushed me off and got me on my knees where he could get to my ass. He yanked my briefs down and started eating my hole. When I couldn’t stand it anymore, I stood up and offered him my ass. He actually asked if I was sure I wanted to do it again. I didn’t waste any words, just grunted, “Uh huh.” He fucked me even harder than last night and I couldn’t believe it was even better! This time he didn’t pull out, he just sped up faster and faster until he let out a deep grunt and I felt the sticky warmth of my brother's cum filling my hole. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0124.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0124/0.1704998331.jpg Bunk Mates | COLTON AND COLE | Tape 2 I woke up with morning wood and laid there in bed stroking myself. The sun was coming through the window just like any ordinary morning but, this time, my world was different. Last night I told my big brother Cole that I had found the gay porn he left behind in his room when he went away to college, and I admitted that I had looked at it. Then—I’m not sure why really, I guess I just needed to—I told him that the thing that really turned me on was thinking about him jacking off to it. I didn’t know how he would react, but we’ve always been close so I didn’t think he would react badly. He asked me if I wanted to see his cock and I said, “yes.” The next thing I knew I was sucking it all the way down to his hilt. It tasted so good! He put me up on an ottoman and started eating my ass. I had seen pictures in his magazines but I never imagined that it would feel so good. When he asked if he could fuck me, there was nothing I ever wanted so bad in my life. I thought it might hurt but it didn’t, not really. When I woke up this morning, I wasn’t even sore, but my hole did feel different. Now I know what it feels like to have a guy’s cock in it; my hot, sexy, sweet, incredible, brother’s cock. And I know what he tastes like, too. It’s like I can still taste him. I guess that’s what losing your virginity does to you. It’s so crazy. I can hardly believe it happened, but it did. Cole was still asleep. My cock was so hard it hurt. I just laid there, stroking myself and replaying the last night over and over in my head. I was a little bit nervous. I mean, I was cool with what happened. More than cool! I wanted to do it over and over again. I thought about guys at school that I have crushes on but, after last night, I couldn’t really imagine having sex with them. I just wanted my brother. The thing was, did Cole want me? What we did just kind of… happened. I’m sure he wasn’t planning on it. I sure wasn’t. I didn’t know if he would want to do it again. He might even regret it. It was just so much that had happened so fast and left so many questions, but even my anxiety didn’t make my cock go soft. It just kept throbbing, and I kept stroking it. Then I looked up and saw my brother’s stiff throbbing rod poking down from between the bunk bed slats. I guess that answered a lot of my questions. I reached up and touched it. It seemed even bigger than the night before, flashing back to when my brother had shoved the whole thing deep in my hole and up inside my body, and I took it, and begged for more. I was ready to beg for more, again. I reached up and stroked it, but just a little bit, before I sat up and licked the precum off of his head and then let it slide between my lips. It was as good as I remembered: so warm and alive, and his juice was so sweet and musky. He climbed down out of the bunk and we didn’t say anything. He just sat down on the edge of my bed and I went back to sucking, getting more and more turned on by his moans of pleasure. I think he was close to coming when he pushed me off and got me on my knees where he could get to my ass. He yanked my briefs down and started eating my hole. When I couldn’t stand it anymore, I stood up and offered him my ass. He actually asked if I was sure I wanted to do it again. I didn’t waste any words, just grunted, “Uh huh.” He fucked me even harder than last night and I couldn’t believe it was even better! This time he didn’t pull out, he just sped up faster and faster until he let out a deep grunt and I felt the sticky warmth of my brother's cum filling my hole. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/silent-night-cole-and-colton-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0122/0.1702577196.jpg Silent Night | COLE AND COLTON | Tape #1 Christmas is a very special holiday in my family. This year, mom and dad are hosting and everyone will be coming over. My grandparents will be staying in my room during the holiday while they visit, so I was moved to my older brother Cole’s room in the meantime. Cole was going to arrive at any moment, and I suspected he might roll his eyes knowing we’d be sharing a room again. While I was getting the bunk bed set up and ready for use, I saw a photo of Cole in his track uniform back when he was a senior in high school. He is four years older than I am and so while I am just finishing up my senior year, he is completing his bachelor's degree. I always thought Cole looked so hot in that picture. So I took a moment to lie back in the bottom bunk, slip my jockeys down, and close my eyes… Suddenly the bedroom door slowly started to open! I barely had time to cover myself with a blanket when—lo and behold—Cole himself peeked in. I know I was totally red in the face, but I managed to keep cool and croaked out a weak hello. Always the kind-hearted and thoughtful person, Cole smiled warmly and sat down next to me on the bed. He thanked me for allowing him the top bunk. I remembered that Cole preferred the top bunk and I figured that concession might dull the annoyance of having to share a room again. I arched an eyebrow when Cole slid just slightly closer to me and replied that, in fact, he wasn’t annoyed at all. Then, before I could manage a reply, Cole winked and waltzed right back out the way he came. I didn’t know what to think, but I certainly knew that my dick was still hard. Later that evening after family dinner, I noticed that Cole had disappeared. The ‘spicy’ eggnog had certainly started to kick in with the adults and the festivities were really getting amped up. I figured that I would look around and see where my brother went off to. When I finally found Cole, he was exiting through the front door. I darted over to where he was and we sat down together outside on the top step of the porch. I asked if he was alright—honestly, he didn’t really seem all together at the dinner table. Cole seemed distant and distracted with deep inner thought. Cole confessed that he was overwhelmed by attention from the family in general. I couldn’t help but scoff just a bit. That wasn’t the Cole I knew! Besides, they were all just thrilled to see him again. I was thrilled to see him. Even now, my heart is beating fast. My brother and I spent some time catching up and discussing what we both had been up to in the half-year that he’d been gone. After a while, I could see that the mood had lightened a bit. Cole had smiled more in the half hour that we’d sat there on the porch together than I’d seen from him all day. Eventually, I asked Cole if he’d finished wrapping presents yet. He admitted that he hadn’t even gotten started. So we agreed to have a little one-on-one wrapping party later in the evening after the celebration was over and the parents had gone to bed. 2 A.M. rolls around and my brother and I were still wrapping presents. Truth be told, it was I who did most of the wrapping. Cole could barely focus on the task. He was far away somewhere; I wanted him to open up to me. I couldn’t take it anymore. So I just straight-up asked my brother why he had stayed away so long. He offered up some worrisome news about how he and his girlfriend Sara had broken up recently. Cole begged me not to say anything to our parents as they loved Sara and the break-up might upset them. I was definitely surprised to hear the relationship with Cole and Sara had ended. They had been high school sweethearts and were virtually inseparable. When I asked what had happened to cause the break-up, Cole got a little nervous all the sudden and could barely maintain eye contact with me. He tried to shrug the matter off and made some comment about how I’d understand when “I’m older”. Well, I wasn’t feeling that, so I spoke up and let my brother know about it. In addition, I shared that I’d been carrying around something that I felt was kind of awkward and needed to unburden myself of. Shortly after Cole had moved away to college, I had made a shocking discovery. The moment Cole had moved out I had taken over his bedroom as it was much bigger than my own. While I had been clearing out some random clutter left behind in Cole’s bedroom, I found some porn mags and a few XXX DVD’s. Gay ones. As I confessed this to my brother, he became perfectly still. Nearly four years had transpired and I had never breathed a word of it to anyone. Cole collected himself after a moment and surprised me with his response. He sheepishly offered a nervous half-smile and inquired if I had looked at the porn. We locked eyes. I can’t even begin to describe how fast my heart was racing. I could feel the heat of his body so close to mine—I was starting to sweat. I had indeed looked at the porn. Mesmerized, I had flipped through every page of each magazine in secret long after everyone else had gone to bed. Most of the guys in the mags were pretty hot, but that fact wasn’t exactly what had made my dick hard. Cole pressed me about what had turned me on so much. I swallowed hard, took a second to breathe, and then made another, life-changing confession: my intense arousal occurred in the moments that I fantasized about him touching himself while looking at the porn. The look on Cole’s face was absolutely priceless. A bead of sweat had formed on his own brow. I could tell his mind was blown and a thousand things must have been swirling through his head. I’d always had a crush on Cole, even as a little boy. Happening upon the gay porn just confirmed what I had not just suspected about my brother, but had also fantasized about countless times during the course of my young life. Now everything had changed. What happened next felt like a dream; it was the last thing I was expecting. Cole readjusted himself and got into a kneeling position in front of me. He began to slowly pull his pajama bottoms and underwear down, and his huge penis popped out. It was fully erect and, my word, it was a big one, and even more beautiful in its shape and girth than I had dreamed it would be. Transfixed, all I could do was stare. Cole inched even closer. My dreamy brother smiled kindly, and I could see in his eyes that he was confessing with his body what his voice couldn’t yet speak. I couldn’t speak, either. My hand began to move and it landed on Cole’s thigh. Cole’s held breath finally exploded out in a rush as my hand drew ever closer to his hardon. Finally, my brother took my hand and put it around his huge boner. The silky soft skin of his swollen erection felt amazing. As I carefully stroked and squeezed my brother’s throbbing penis, I felt a small trickle of precum ooze out and I instinctively rubbed that lubricant into the thick shaft and cockhead. I’m not really sure how much time passed while Cole let me play with his cock and massive balls. I leaned down and softly kissed the head of his hard-on. Cole hissed and moaned as I gingerly put my mouth around it. This was the first time that I had been with a guy, let alone giving head. I loved it right away: The taste and texture of my brother’s magnificent cock was even better than I had dreamed. Cole gasped and pushed his dick deeper into my mouth. I thought I might gag, but I didn’t. So we went faster. Pretty soon, I was swallowing Cole like we’d been doing it all of our lives. I had the wherewithal to realize that Cole would be going back to his university after the New Year. Then I wondered if Cole might be willing to take my virginity. I hoped beyond hope that he might consider it. All of this and much more went racing through my mind as my mouth and jaw began to adjust to the size of Cole’s hardon. Pretty soon, I was deep-throating him—with his guidance at first, but I quickly got the hang of it. At the same time, Cole started groping my ass. He lightly smacked my butt and when I looked up at him, he silently gestured for me to let up so he could remove my shirt. The second it was off, however, his drooling penis was right back inside my mouth. Suddenly, with a flick and twirl of his finger, my brother indicated that I should turn around. Instinctively, I got into the doggy position and took a deep breath. Cole pulled my pants down but kept my underwear on, exposing my bottom. He took long, shuddering breaths as he felt up every inch of my rear. I bit my lip as it was all I could do to refrain from begging him to take me. Cole reached out and pulled a large footstool cushion over and gestured for me to hop onto it. Once I did, he finally removed my jockeys. What came next, well… clearly my brother knew what he was doing. He began to simultaneously pull at my own aching boner while kissing and licking my smooth boy hole. Looking at the porno mags and seeing men eating one another out peaked my curiosity back when I first saw it. I didn’t think that Cole would be interested in that, as I was his little brother, but the way that his meaty, juicy tongue kept pushing deeper inside of me, I realized that I was dead wrong. Then I felt something else touch the pink entry of my puckering anus. Turned out to be Cole’s swollen cock head. I gripped the edge of the cushion and pushed my ass back. God I wanted this. My brother slowly, steadily, achingly pressed his hard-on inside of me. I concentrated on my breathing and also prayed that I wouldn’t cum before he could get all the way to the hilt. Before I knew it, we were rocking back and forth together in a fuck rhythm that had both of us crying out with mind-bending bliss. Cole loved me with a sensuous heat. I could only manage to gasp his name in response to each thrust. Once Cole had gotten my hole good and loosened up a bit, he pulled out and flipped me over onto my back. My tender pucker must have really tightened up again while I switched positions because it took nearly as long to re-enter me as it did the first time. Cole’s fuck thrusts were getting more hurried and I could see by the look on his face that he was getting close. Then, with a joyous, mighty heave, my brother drove his meat even deeper than before. His cockhead hit a place that I wasn’t aware existed. The eye-popping shockwaves of pleasure rippled over and over throughout my entire body. I came hard and I didn’t even touch myself! Once Cole saw that happen, he immediately pulled out and shot a load all over my body. Big brother was gulping air at this point; and quite frankly, I couldn’t see straight. Finally, Cole put his still hard penis back inside my still hungry hole. He leaned over and gave me the hottest, sweetest kiss. After a long, hazy daze in each other’s arms, I eventually recalled that real life would emerge again in the morning. Our love would have to remain just between us. As I clung to my brother and kissed him back, I clearly and undeniably understood a powerful truth: all I had genuinely wished for my entire life was for Cole to be truly mine—and me, his... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0122.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0122/0.1702577196.jpg Silent Night | COLE AND COLTON | Tape #1 Christmas is a very special holiday in my family. This year, mom and dad are hosting and everyone will be coming over. My grandparents will be staying in my room during the holiday while they visit, so I was moved to my older brother Cole’s room in the meantime. Cole was going to arrive at any moment, and I suspected he might roll his eyes knowing we’d be sharing a room again. While I was getting the bunk bed set up and ready for use, I saw a photo of Cole in his track uniform back when he was a senior in high school. He is four years older than I am and so while I am just finishing up my senior year, he is completing his bachelor's degree. I always thought Cole looked so hot in that picture. So I took a moment to lie back in the bottom bunk, slip my jockeys down, and close my eyes… Suddenly the bedroom door slowly started to open! I barely had time to cover myself with a blanket when—lo and behold—Cole himself peeked in. I know I was totally red in the face, but I managed to keep cool and croaked out a weak hello. Always the kind-hearted and thoughtful person, Cole smiled warmly and sat down next to me on the bed. He thanked me for allowing him the top bunk. I remembered that Cole preferred the top bunk and I figured that concession might dull the annoyance of having to share a room again. I arched an eyebrow when Cole slid just slightly closer to me and replied that, in fact, he wasn’t annoyed at all. Then, before I could manage a reply, Cole winked and waltzed right back out the way he came. I didn’t know what to think, but I certainly knew that my dick was still hard. Later that evening after family dinner, I noticed that Cole had disappeared. The ‘spicy’ eggnog had certainly started to kick in with the adults and the festivities were really getting amped up. I figured that I would look around and see where my brother went off to. When I finally found Cole, he was exiting through the front door. I darted over to where he was and we sat down together outside on the top step of the porch. I asked if he was alright—honestly, he didn’t really seem all together at the dinner table. Cole seemed distant and distracted with deep inner thought. Cole confessed that he was overwhelmed by attention from the family in general. I couldn’t help but scoff just a bit. That wasn’t the Cole I knew! Besides, they were all just thrilled to see him again. I was thrilled to see him. Even now, my heart is beating fast. My brother and I spent some time catching up and discussing what we both had been up to in the half-year that he’d been gone. After a while, I could see that the mood had lightened a bit. Cole had smiled more in the half hour that we’d sat there on the porch together than I’d seen from him all day. Eventually, I asked Cole if he’d finished wrapping presents yet. He admitted that he hadn’t even gotten started. So we agreed to have a little one-on-one wrapping party later in the evening after the celebration was over and the parents had gone to bed. 2 A.M. rolls around and my brother and I were still wrapping presents. Truth be told, it was I who did most of the wrapping. Cole could barely focus on the task. He was far away somewhere; I wanted him to open up to me. I couldn’t take it anymore. So I just straight-up asked my brother why he had stayed away so long. He offered up some worrisome news about how he and his girlfriend Sara had broken up recently. Cole begged me not to say anything to our parents as they loved Sara and the break-up might upset them. I was definitely surprised to hear the relationship with Cole and Sara had ended. They had been high school sweethearts and were virtually inseparable. When I asked what had happened to cause the break-up, Cole got a little nervous all the sudden and could barely maintain eye contact with me. He tried to shrug the matter off and made some comment about how I’d understand when “I’m older”. Well, I wasn’t feeling that, so I spoke up and let my brother know about it. In addition, I shared that I’d been carrying around something that I felt was kind of awkward and needed to unburden myself of. Shortly after Cole had moved away to college, I had made a shocking discovery. The moment Cole had moved out I had taken over his bedroom as it was much bigger than my own. While I had been clearing out some random clutter left behind in Cole’s bedroom, I found some porn mags and a few XXX DVD’s. Gay ones. As I confessed this to my brother, he became perfectly still. Nearly four years had transpired and I had never breathed a word of it to anyone. Cole collected himself after a moment and surprised me with his response. He sheepishly offered a nervous half-smile and inquired if I had looked at the porn. We locked eyes. I can’t even begin to describe how fast my heart was racing. I could feel the heat of his body so close to mine—I was starting to sweat. I had indeed looked at the porn. Mesmerized, I had flipped through every page of each magazine in secret long after everyone else had gone to bed. Most of the guys in the mags were pretty hot, but that fact wasn’t exactly what had made my dick hard. Cole pressed me about what had turned me on so much. I swallowed hard, took a second to breathe, and then made another, life-changing confession: my intense arousal occurred in the moments that I fantasized about him touching himself while looking at the porn. The look on Cole’s face was absolutely priceless. A bead of sweat had formed on his own brow. I could tell his mind was blown and a thousand things must have been swirling through his head. I’d always had a crush on Cole, even as a little boy. Happening upon the gay porn just confirmed what I had not just suspected about my brother, but had also fantasized about countless times during the course of my young life. Now everything had changed. What happened next felt like a dream; it was the last thing I was expecting. Cole readjusted himself and got into a kneeling position in front of me. He began to slowly pull his pajama bottoms and underwear down, and his huge penis popped out. It was fully erect and, my word, it was a big one, and even more beautiful in its shape and girth than I had dreamed it would be. Transfixed, all I could do was stare. Cole inched even closer. My dreamy brother smiled kindly, and I could see in his eyes that he was confessing with his body what his voice couldn’t yet speak. I couldn’t speak, either. My hand began to move and it landed on Cole’s thigh. Cole’s held breath finally exploded out in a rush as my hand drew ever closer to his hardon. Finally, my brother took my hand and put it around his huge boner. The silky soft skin of his swollen erection felt amazing. As I carefully stroked and squeezed my brother’s throbbing penis, I felt a small trickle of precum ooze out and I instinctively rubbed that lubricant into the thick shaft and cockhead. I’m not really sure how much time passed while Cole let me play with his cock and massive balls. I leaned down and softly kissed the head of his hard-on. Cole hissed and moaned as I gingerly put my mouth around it. This was the first time that I had been with a guy, let alone giving head. I loved it right away: The taste and texture of my brother’s magnificent cock was even better than I had dreamed. Cole gasped and pushed his dick deeper into my mouth. I thought I might gag, but I didn’t. So we went faster. Pretty soon, I was swallowing Cole like we’d been doing it all of our lives. I had the wherewithal to realize that Cole would be going back to his university after the New Year. Then I wondered if Cole might be willing to take my virginity. I hoped beyond hope that he might consider it. All of this and much more went racing through my mind as my mouth and jaw began to adjust to the size of Cole’s hardon. Pretty soon, I was deep-throating him—with his guidance at first, but I quickly got the hang of it. At the same time, Cole started groping my ass. He lightly smacked my butt and when I looked up at him, he silently gestured for me to let up so he could remove my shirt. The second it was off, however, his drooling penis was right back inside my mouth. Suddenly, with a flick and twirl of his finger, my brother indicated that I should turn around. Instinctively, I got into the doggy position and took a deep breath. Cole pulled my pants down but kept my underwear on, exposing my bottom. He took long, shuddering breaths as he felt up every inch of my rear. I bit my lip as it was all I could do to refrain from begging him to take me. Cole reached out and pulled a large footstool cushion over and gestured for me to hop onto it. Once I did, he finally removed my jockeys. What came next, well… clearly my brother knew what he was doing. He began to simultaneously pull at my own aching boner while kissing and licking my smooth boy hole. Looking at the porno mags and seeing men eating one another out peaked my curiosity back when I first saw it. I didn’t think that Cole would be interested in that, as I was his little brother, but the way that his meaty, juicy tongue kept pushing deeper inside of me, I realized that I was dead wrong. Then I felt something else touch the pink entry of my puckering anus. Turned out to be Cole’s swollen cock head. I gripped the edge of the cushion and pushed my ass back. God I wanted this. My brother slowly, steadily, achingly pressed his hard-on inside of me. I concentrated on my breathing and also prayed that I wouldn’t cum before he could get all the way to the hilt. Before I knew it, we were rocking back and forth together in a fuck rhythm that had both of us crying out with mind-bending bliss. Cole loved me with a sensuous heat. I could only manage to gasp his name in response to each thrust. Once Cole had gotten my hole good and loosened up a bit, he pulled out and flipped me over onto my back. My tender pucker must have really tightened up again while I switched positions because it took nearly as long to re-enter me as it did the first time. Cole’s fuck thrusts were getting more hurried and I could see by the look on his face that he was getting close. Then, with a joyous, mighty heave, my brother drove his meat even deeper than before. His cockhead hit a place that I wasn’t aware existed. The eye-popping shockwaves of pleasure rippled over and over throughout my entire body. I came hard and I didn’t even touch myself! Once Cole saw that happen, he immediately pulled out and shot a load all over my body. Big brother was gulping air at this point; and quite frankly, I couldn’t see straight. Finally, Cole put his still hard penis back inside my still hungry hole. He leaned over and gave me the hottest, sweetest kiss. After a long, hazy daze in each other’s arms, I eventually recalled that real life would emerge again in the morning. Our love would have to remain just between us. As I clung to my brother and kissed him back, I clearly and undeniably understood a powerful truth: all I had genuinely wished for my entire life was for Cole to be truly mine—and me, his... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/quiet-night-in-staying-with-dad-tape-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0123/0.1703778962.jpg Quiet Night In | STAYING WITH DAD | Tape 3 The evening had started off normally enough. My son Hunter was home from school and had finished his homework. We made dinner together and chatted about our day sitting at the kitchen table. Later on, we made our way into the living room and cuddled together on the couch, watching the evening news. As the challenging events of today’s world played out before us, I noticed Hunter had gotten very serious and quiet—which was a bit unlike him. Normally, my son is very chipper and conversational during our tv watching, but something about the endless wars, political strife, and economic uncertainty of our nation had clearly gotten to him. I am not a man of many words by nature, but I started feeling as if I should say something to make sure my boy was okay. There were probably a million things I could have said, but instead I kissed him lovingly on the top of his head and held him even tighter to me. Finally, Hunter looked up. I could plainly see that my son was indeed a bit rattled by the news stories. I turned the volume down in case he wanted to share what might be on his mind. My boy takes very much after his old man and instead of commenting, he leaned up and kissed me tenderly on the lips. I kissed him back and gently stroked his arm. Finally, it was obvious that Hunter was getting antsy. He couldn’t sit still any longer; he kept rubbing my muscled biceps and meaty thighs. My cock responded instinctively and then I started touching the boy all over. Suddenly, Hunter twisted around and threw his arms around me. We locked eyes for just a hot moment and then immediately started making out. I love how close the two of us have gotten in the short time that my son has been living with me since my divorce from his mother. At first, Hunter was displeased with the small space. However, now that we had begun having a sexual relationship, we shared the same room and the same bed. These days, from my perspective, it seems that Hunter doesn’t care where we live, just as long as we are together. The boy clung to me as our lips and tongues once again explored one another’s mouths; my own tongue savoring Hunter’s taste. And his sweet, warm breath all over my face as he got more and more excited by my touch was simply heaven on earth. Soon my son’s eager little hands and fingers began to hurriedly unbutton my jeans. He pulled my steel-hard erection out and instantly put it inside his mouth. I ran my hand through his soft, sexy, light-brown hair and hummed my approval. Now that Hunter and I were on the level with one another mentally and emotionally, I was beginning to see a different side to him. Right after the divorce from his mother, Hunter could barely stand the sight of me. He pulled no punches with his passive-aggressiveness and was never shy about displaying his annoyance and disdain with nearly every word that came out of my mouth. As our newly discovered passion for one another blossomed, the boy could hardly stand to leave my side; he hung onto every word that I said. Before, Hunter aimed to displease me at every opportunity. Now, he aimed to please me in every way possible. As my son administered yet another one of his fantastic deep-throat blowjobs, I couldn’t help but once again feel like I was in a dream. I was simply overjoyed by the eager, earnest working-over that my son’s magical tongue was subjecting my stiffy to. To be blunt, I had to fight the urge to grab Hunter’s sweet, precious face, jam my cock as deep down his delicate throat as I could, and empty my load straight into his belly. Honestly, I had a notion that if we talked about it first, the boy would definitely at least let me try. In any case, I eventually pulled the boy off of my swollen cock and motioned for him to get back onto the couch so I could pull his pants off. He did this right away and as he held onto the back of the couch he sighed deeply as I yanked his trousers down, exposing his perfect boy hole. Hunter would let me spend hours—pre-planned or not—devouring the delicacy that is his twink hole. I always enjoy every morsel, every lick of the soft, tender skin around his pucker. And I’m adept at utilizing my own tongue to elicit deep moans along with his sexy, deep sighs. I pulled Hunter’s hard-on back so that I could run my tongue along the underside, then tasted his taint before going back to relishing his pretty pucker again. Once the boy’s hole was slick and ready for me, I removed the last of my clothes. Then I lounged back against the couch cushions and, without a word, Hunter instinctively knew what to do. He hurriedly threw his boxers off and mounted me. As he slowly sunk down onto my cock, I was once again astounded by the fact that the petite boy and his tiny ass could take every inch. My sweet, sweet boy. How he loves to ride daddy’s cock! Hunter squeezed his sphincter so that the amazing sensation felt like a fist gripping my papa-pole. Sweat was trickling down my forehead and the heat of our passion had my body sheened with perspiration. I knew that I couldn’t possibly last much longer. I had the sex-crazed craving to power-fuck my boy in the doggy position—and so that’s what we did. All sense of space and time vanished. The television we were watching had become a vague memory that seemed like a bad dream. The only thing that mattered to me during our final gallop to the finish line was the desire, the need, the craving to climax together. Hunter rocked back onto my cock—primal, needful, sweetly agonizing as every inch of me slammed into him making us both call out in blissful harmony. I gave one final thrust and the angels in heaven couldn’t sing a more profound, joyful hymn than I did in the moment that I came. As shot-after-blessed-shot coursed into my son, he turned back to me and stroked my chest and abs. His adoring gaze was a silent prayer of thanks for what must have been a breathtaking cum of his own. As I slowly, delicately inched my way out of Hunter’s well-loved hole, we both marveled at the amount of thick, juicy daddy semen that oozed out of him. I used my cock head to playfully smear the cum all over his entry. God, I already wanted more, so I sunk my shaft back into him, causing the boy to throw his head back again in sensuous wonder. Hunter glanced back at me and smiled. He wanted more, too. I knew that for the foreseeable future, we would be happily making up for all of the lost time together. We kissed deeply and then I began to envision the next place I wanted to plant my seed… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0123.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0123/0.1703778962.jpg Quiet Night In | STAYING WITH DAD | Tape 3 The evening had started off normally enough. My son Hunter was home from school and had finished his homework. We made dinner together and chatted about our day sitting at the kitchen table. Later on, we made our way into the living room and cuddled together on the couch, watching the evening news. As the challenging events of today’s world played out before us, I noticed Hunter had gotten very serious and quiet—which was a bit unlike him. Normally, my son is very chipper and conversational during our tv watching, but something about the endless wars, political strife, and economic uncertainty of our nation had clearly gotten to him. I am not a man of many words by nature, but I started feeling as if I should say something to make sure my boy was okay. There were probably a million things I could have said, but instead I kissed him lovingly on the top of his head and held him even tighter to me. Finally, Hunter looked up. I could plainly see that my son was indeed a bit rattled by the news stories. I turned the volume down in case he wanted to share what might be on his mind. My boy takes very much after his old man and instead of commenting, he leaned up and kissed me tenderly on the lips. I kissed him back and gently stroked his arm. Finally, it was obvious that Hunter was getting antsy. He couldn’t sit still any longer; he kept rubbing my muscled biceps and meaty thighs. My cock responded instinctively and then I started touching the boy all over. Suddenly, Hunter twisted around and threw his arms around me. We locked eyes for just a hot moment and then immediately started making out. I love how close the two of us have gotten in the short time that my son has been living with me since my divorce from his mother. At first, Hunter was displeased with the small space. However, now that we had begun having a sexual relationship, we shared the same room and the same bed. These days, from my perspective, it seems that Hunter doesn’t care where we live, just as long as we are together. The boy clung to me as our lips and tongues once again explored one another’s mouths; my own tongue savoring Hunter’s taste. And his sweet, warm breath all over my face as he got more and more excited by my touch was simply heaven on earth. Soon my son’s eager little hands and fingers began to hurriedly unbutton my jeans. He pulled my steel-hard erection out and instantly put it inside his mouth. I ran my hand through his soft, sexy, light-brown hair and hummed my approval. Now that Hunter and I were on the level with one another mentally and emotionally, I was beginning to see a different side to him. Right after the divorce from his mother, Hunter could barely stand the sight of me. He pulled no punches with his passive-aggressiveness and was never shy about displaying his annoyance and disdain with nearly every word that came out of my mouth. As our newly discovered passion for one another blossomed, the boy could hardly stand to leave my side; he hung onto every word that I said. Before, Hunter aimed to displease me at every opportunity. Now, he aimed to please me in every way possible. As my son administered yet another one of his fantastic deep-throat blowjobs, I couldn’t help but once again feel like I was in a dream. I was simply overjoyed by the eager, earnest working-over that my son’s magical tongue was subjecting my stiffy to. To be blunt, I had to fight the urge to grab Hunter’s sweet, precious face, jam my cock as deep down his delicate throat as I could, and empty my load straight into his belly. Honestly, I had a notion that if we talked about it first, the boy would definitely at least let me try. In any case, I eventually pulled the boy off of my swollen cock and motioned for him to get back onto the couch so I could pull his pants off. He did this right away and as he held onto the back of the couch he sighed deeply as I yanked his trousers down, exposing his perfect boy hole. Hunter would let me spend hours—pre-planned or not—devouring the delicacy that is his twink hole. I always enjoy every morsel, every lick of the soft, tender skin around his pucker. And I’m adept at utilizing my own tongue to elicit deep moans along with his sexy, deep sighs. I pulled Hunter’s hard-on back so that I could run my tongue along the underside, then tasted his taint before going back to relishing his pretty pucker again. Once the boy’s hole was slick and ready for me, I removed the last of my clothes. Then I lounged back against the couch cushions and, without a word, Hunter instinctively knew what to do. He hurriedly threw his boxers off and mounted me. As he slowly sunk down onto my cock, I was once again astounded by the fact that the petite boy and his tiny ass could take every inch. My sweet, sweet boy. How he loves to ride daddy’s cock! Hunter squeezed his sphincter so that the amazing sensation felt like a fist gripping my papa-pole. Sweat was trickling down my forehead and the heat of our passion had my body sheened with perspiration. I knew that I couldn’t possibly last much longer. I had the sex-crazed craving to power-fuck my boy in the doggy position—and so that’s what we did. All sense of space and time vanished. The television we were watching had become a vague memory that seemed like a bad dream. The only thing that mattered to me during our final gallop to the finish line was the desire, the need, the craving to climax together. Hunter rocked back onto my cock—primal, needful, sweetly agonizing as every inch of me slammed into him making us both call out in blissful harmony. I gave one final thrust and the angels in heaven couldn’t sing a more profound, joyful hymn than I did in the moment that I came. As shot-after-blessed-shot coursed into my son, he turned back to me and stroked my chest and abs. His adoring gaze was a silent prayer of thanks for what must have been a breathtaking cum of his own. As I slowly, delicately inched my way out of Hunter’s well-loved hole, we both marveled at the amount of thick, juicy daddy semen that oozed out of him. I used my cock head to playfully smear the cum all over his entry. God, I already wanted more, so I sunk my shaft back into him, causing the boy to throw his head back again in sensuous wonder. Hunter glanced back at me and smiled. He wanted more, too. I knew that for the foreseeable future, we would be happily making up for all of the lost time together. We kissed deeply and then I began to envision the next place I wanted to plant my seed… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/closer-the-ties-that-bind-tape-5.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0121/0.1701375175.jpg Closer | THE TIES THAT BIND | Tape 5 It was quite a shock for Dr. Wolf when his brother told him that he had a twenty year-old love child from his military tour of duty in Ukraine decades ago. When he met the boy, though, there was an instant bond. Serg was a wonderful young man that a father could not help but be proud of. It certainly didn’t hurt that he was very handsome, and that his favorite thing in the world was having a fat cock plow his ass. That was how the boy and his Uncle had met, after all. Since Mr. Marko found and introduced Serg to his father, the three of them have had a lot of fun together. Life goes on, though, and Mr. Marko is off on another business trip. It’s time to say goodbye to his nephew. Serg points out that it’s early for dinner and there’s time for one last family fuck before they go out. How can a good father say no to that? Things start out with Serg stripped down and spread out between his favorite two men, who begin to play with their favorite toy. Dr. Wolf and Mr. Marko take turns deep-kissing Serg and playing with his ass. They are just about ready to strip themselves down and fuck him. Serg surprises his dad and uncle with a parting request: Serg has never fucked a man before and he would like Mr. Marko to be his first! The two men are surprised and a bit amused by his request but, when they realize he’s serious, Mr. Marko just can’t say “no” to his nephew. While he’s mostly a top, he’s been fucked before and knows what it takes. It was actually his brother that took his cherry, after all. Dr. Wolf helps Serg get his Uncle undressed. Serg gets to work eating his Uncle’s hole, something that, even if he hasn’t done it much, he’s certainly learned by example. It’s time for the two men to get Serg ready. They stand him up on the sofa so that Mr. Marko can suck his cock, while his dad can’t resist diving into the cute ass right in front of his face. Before Serg gets his first fuck, he has to earn it by being spit-roasted by the two sexy bears. Finally, the time has come and Mr. Marko lays back with his legs in the air while Dr. Wolf helps his son get lubed up. Serg starts to fuck his uncle while his dad sits back watching and jacking his huge cock. Dr. Wolf can’t help but get in on the fun, though. Soon, he has his fat cock burried in his son’s hole, forcing the boy to fuck back onto his dad’s dick between thrusting his boy-cock into his uncle. All three of them are loving it, but before Serg is allowed breed his uncle Mr. Marko and Dr. Wolf remind Serg of his place in the family hierarchy. First, Mr. Marko fucks Serg and and soon finds himself in the middle of a sandwich with his brother’s giant cock fucking him into his nephew. Dr. Wolf lays back on the sofa and tells Serg to climb on. Serg starts riding his father’s dick like can’t get a load in his hole fast enough. Once his boy is opened up and lubed with cum, the Doctor orders his boy to take his Uncle’s load, as well. Serg is more than happy to obey. With Mr. Marko begging through clenched teeth, “Don’t stop! Don’t stop!” Serg rides his uncle to an incredible climax. This visit might be almost over, but these two horny brothers aren’t going to let their new boy get away without some lifelong memories! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0121.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0121/0.1701375175.jpg Closer | THE TIES THAT BIND | Tape 5 It was quite a shock for Dr. Wolf when his brother told him that he had a twenty year-old love child from his military tour of duty in Ukraine decades ago. When he met the boy, though, there was an instant bond. Serg was a wonderful young man that a father could not help but be proud of. It certainly didn’t hurt that he was very handsome, and that his favorite thing in the world was having a fat cock plow his ass. That was how the boy and his Uncle had met, after all. Since Mr. Marko found and introduced Serg to his father, the three of them have had a lot of fun together. Life goes on, though, and Mr. Marko is off on another business trip. It’s time to say goodbye to his nephew. Serg points out that it’s early for dinner and there’s time for one last family fuck before they go out. How can a good father say no to that? Things start out with Serg stripped down and spread out between his favorite two men, who begin to play with their favorite toy. Dr. Wolf and Mr. Marko take turns deep-kissing Serg and playing with his ass. They are just about ready to strip themselves down and fuck him. Serg surprises his dad and uncle with a parting request: Serg has never fucked a man before and he would like Mr. Marko to be his first! The two men are surprised and a bit amused by his request but, when they realize he’s serious, Mr. Marko just can’t say “no” to his nephew. While he’s mostly a top, he’s been fucked before and knows what it takes. It was actually his brother that took his cherry, after all. Dr. Wolf helps Serg get his Uncle undressed. Serg gets to work eating his Uncle’s hole, something that, even if he hasn’t done it much, he’s certainly learned by example. It’s time for the two men to get Serg ready. They stand him up on the sofa so that Mr. Marko can suck his cock, while his dad can’t resist diving into the cute ass right in front of his face. Before Serg gets his first fuck, he has to earn it by being spit-roasted by the two sexy bears. Finally, the time has come and Mr. Marko lays back with his legs in the air while Dr. Wolf helps his son get lubed up. Serg starts to fuck his uncle while his dad sits back watching and jacking his huge cock. Dr. Wolf can’t help but get in on the fun, though. Soon, he has his fat cock burried in his son’s hole, forcing the boy to fuck back onto his dad’s dick between thrusting his boy-cock into his uncle. All three of them are loving it, but before Serg is allowed breed his uncle Mr. Marko and Dr. Wolf remind Serg of his place in the family hierarchy. First, Mr. Marko fucks Serg and and soon finds himself in the middle of a sandwich with his brother’s giant cock fucking him into his nephew. Dr. Wolf lays back on the sofa and tells Serg to climb on. Serg starts riding his father’s dick like can’t get a load in his hole fast enough. Once his boy is opened up and lubed with cum, the Doctor orders his boy to take his Uncle’s load, as well. Serg is more than happy to obey. With Mr. Marko begging through clenched teeth, “Don’t stop! Don’t stop!” Serg rides his uncle to an incredible climax. This visit might be almost over, but these two horny brothers aren’t going to let their new boy get away without some lifelong memories! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/travel-delay-staying-with-dad-tape-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0120/0.1700153300.jpg Travel Delay | STAYING WITH DAD | Tape 2 Mr. Scott smiled on a bright and sunny morning as he cooked himself and his young son Hunter breakfast. The fine and traditional good looks of Mr. Scott were enhanced by the fact that he stood in the middle of the kitchen, spatula in hand, in just his tighty-whities. He looked over his beefy shoulders and saw his son Hunter as he waltzed in. The boy had a sultry look in his eye. It really was no wonder, that look, considering the passionate night of fooling around together they had just had. Hunter perched his chin on his father’s shoulder and softly kissed his neck. Mr. Scott took a deep breath: his son’s early morning aroma was simply divine. Alas, breakfast was just about ready… An hour later, Mr. Scott and Hunter found themselves in the master bedroom. Hunter had just gotten the sad news during breakfast that his father would be leaving on a business trip out of state for one week. Mr. Scott tried to soothe and calm his son, but to no avail. The boy merely batted his eyelids and laid spread-eagle over the bed, trying to block his father from reaching his suitcase. Just a few days ago, Hunter wouldn’t have cared less about his departure. Now the boy acted like he couldn’t live one hour without his DILF dad. But all that aside, Mr. Scott really needed to get going. In frantic desperation, Hunter blocked his father yet again with his little twink body and offered up one last plea. The needful boy promised to let his daddy go, but first would he please fuck his ass real good? Mr. Scott’s jaw dropped, but he recovered just enough to ask if the boy really wanted it or not? Hunter just scoffed like it was the dumbest question in the world. Of course he wanted his irresistibly sexy dad to fuck him! How could he not? More than that, Mr. Scott very profoundly desired the relationship with Hunter to go to the absolute limits—and beyond. The feelings that he had for the boy were intense and no words could adequately describe, but Mr. Scott was determined to show Hunter through the act of making love. Packing would just have to wait! The sweet-faced twink returned the passion that he and his father shared by using his hands, lips, and tongue to drive the point home. Father and son started groping; Hunter moaned into his hot daddy’s mouth as he felt up the DILF’s ripped physique. With hungry eyes, Hunter unzipped his father’s pants and pulled them down. Mr. Scott’s dick was as solid as an oak. And yet, with astonishing grace and ease, the boy got to licking, kissing and sucking for all he was worth. The boy feasted, providing the type of fellacio that even an experienced lover like Mr. Scott was impressed by. The proud papa marveled at his son’s insatiable appetite. The kid was damn good—he needed very little, if any, guidance or correcting. Heck, Hunter might just give the best blowjob he’d ever had. So good, in fact, he nearly got on his cell phone and postponed the business trip. However, this was not possible, and the flight would be leaving soon. So Mr. Scott gently pulled the boy off of his penis and instructed him to flip over, get face down, and put his beautiful round bottom up so that daddy could get that hole ready! Hunter gripped the sheets and tried to retain consciousness as his father rimmed the wailing twink like he was famished. The boy pushed his ass back, helping his old man jam his tongue into him just as deep as it would go. The nearly delirious twink tossed his head to-and-fro, dazzled and loving life, as his father kissed and licked every inch of the boy’s smooth bottom. Mr. Scott darted his tongue around Hunter’s button-sized boy-entry. When the DILF finally came up for air, Hunter thought the mind-blowing rim job was at its completion. Truth of the matter was that Mr. Scott hardly cared about getting to the airport on time anymore. He would enjoy every last drop of this boy to his satisfaction or not at all. And certainly the latter was not an option—not any more. Next, Hunter flipped onto his back. Mr. Scott tenderly requested that his son pull his legs back and expose that mouth-watering hole again. The groaning, moaning dad made out with his son’s tender anus. And then, Hunter’s eyes flew wide open as he realized that his huffing, puffing father had replaced his mouth with his huge cock head. The twink held on tight and reminded himself to breathe. After all, Hunter was no stranger to intercourse, but he literally had never taken a penis inside of him quite this size before—and he could barely contain his excitement! As Mr. Scott eased his massive, swollen cock-head against the boy’s pink hole. Hunter took a deep breath and looked up at the DILF with pleading eyes; he wanted daddy to go slow, but he also desperately needed to be fucked. Father and son moaned in unison as Mr. Scott plunged slowly deeper. Hunter had thought that he’d been fucked before in a ton of postions, but Mr. Scott definitely took the prize for not just inventiveness but lasting power. The lust-driven daddy could drill a hot, young dude into the mattress for literally hours on end. Mr. Scott could have easily sexed Hunter up for days before resting, but that would have to wait until he returned home from his trip! In the meantime… Hunter sucked his daddy’s tongue into his mouth as they passionately made love. Mr. Scott’s penis swelled to even thicker lengths as his impending climax built up in his loins. The sensations this gave deep inside of the boy caused him to squeal and then shoot a syrupy sweet cumshot. This amazing moment was more than the overstimulated elder could take. Mr. Scott pulled Hunter close up against him as he came. He kissed the boy more intensely, and with more lust, love, and desire than he’d ever felt in his life. Hunter clung to his daddy and kissed him back just as hard as he could while his father erupted into him. And later on the plane, Mr. Scott daydreamed about his son and all of the countless wonders that made up the beautiful boy. He sighed. A whole week…but then he imagined Hunter’s welcome-home-dad-now-fuck-me smile that awaited upon his return. It’s always nice, he thought, to have something to return to. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0120.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0120/0.1700153300.jpg Travel Delay | STAYING WITH DAD | Tape 2 Mr. Scott smiled on a bright and sunny morning as he cooked himself and his young son Hunter breakfast. The fine and traditional good looks of Mr. Scott were enhanced by the fact that he stood in the middle of the kitchen, spatula in hand, in just his tighty-whities. He looked over his beefy shoulders and saw his son Hunter as he waltzed in. The boy had a sultry look in his eye. It really was no wonder, that look, considering the passionate night of fooling around together they had just had. Hunter perched his chin on his father’s shoulder and softly kissed his neck. Mr. Scott took a deep breath: his son’s early morning aroma was simply divine. Alas, breakfast was just about ready… An hour later, Mr. Scott and Hunter found themselves in the master bedroom. Hunter had just gotten the sad news during breakfast that his father would be leaving on a business trip out of state for one week. Mr. Scott tried to soothe and calm his son, but to no avail. The boy merely batted his eyelids and laid spread-eagle over the bed, trying to block his father from reaching his suitcase. Just a few days ago, Hunter wouldn’t have cared less about his departure. Now the boy acted like he couldn’t live one hour without his DILF dad. But all that aside, Mr. Scott really needed to get going. In frantic desperation, Hunter blocked his father yet again with his little twink body and offered up one last plea. The needful boy promised to let his daddy go, but first would he please fuck his ass real good? Mr. Scott’s jaw dropped, but he recovered just enough to ask if the boy really wanted it or not? Hunter just scoffed like it was the dumbest question in the world. Of course he wanted his irresistibly sexy dad to fuck him! How could he not? More than that, Mr. Scott very profoundly desired the relationship with Hunter to go to the absolute limits—and beyond. The feelings that he had for the boy were intense and no words could adequately describe, but Mr. Scott was determined to show Hunter through the act of making love. Packing would just have to wait! The sweet-faced twink returned the passion that he and his father shared by using his hands, lips, and tongue to drive the point home. Father and son started groping; Hunter moaned into his hot daddy’s mouth as he felt up the DILF’s ripped physique. With hungry eyes, Hunter unzipped his father’s pants and pulled them down. Mr. Scott’s dick was as solid as an oak. And yet, with astonishing grace and ease, the boy got to licking, kissing and sucking for all he was worth. The boy feasted, providing the type of fellacio that even an experienced lover like Mr. Scott was impressed by. The proud papa marveled at his son’s insatiable appetite. The kid was damn good—he needed very little, if any, guidance or correcting. Heck, Hunter might just give the best blowjob he’d ever had. So good, in fact, he nearly got on his cell phone and postponed the business trip. However, this was not possible, and the flight would be leaving soon. So Mr. Scott gently pulled the boy off of his penis and instructed him to flip over, get face down, and put his beautiful round bottom up so that daddy could get that hole ready! Hunter gripped the sheets and tried to retain consciousness as his father rimmed the wailing twink like he was famished. The boy pushed his ass back, helping his old man jam his tongue into him just as deep as it would go. The nearly delirious twink tossed his head to-and-fro, dazzled and loving life, as his father kissed and licked every inch of the boy’s smooth bottom. Mr. Scott darted his tongue around Hunter’s button-sized boy-entry. When the DILF finally came up for air, Hunter thought the mind-blowing rim job was at its completion. Truth of the matter was that Mr. Scott hardly cared about getting to the airport on time anymore. He would enjoy every last drop of this boy to his satisfaction or not at all. And certainly the latter was not an option—not any more. Next, Hunter flipped onto his back. Mr. Scott tenderly requested that his son pull his legs back and expose that mouth-watering hole again. The groaning, moaning dad made out with his son’s tender anus. And then, Hunter’s eyes flew wide open as he realized that his huffing, puffing father had replaced his mouth with his huge cock head. The twink held on tight and reminded himself to breathe. After all, Hunter was no stranger to intercourse, but he literally had never taken a penis inside of him quite this size before—and he could barely contain his excitement! As Mr. Scott eased his massive, swollen cock-head against the boy’s pink hole. Hunter took a deep breath and looked up at the DILF with pleading eyes; he wanted daddy to go slow, but he also desperately needed to be fucked. Father and son moaned in unison as Mr. Scott plunged slowly deeper. Hunter had thought that he’d been fucked before in a ton of postions, but Mr. Scott definitely took the prize for not just inventiveness but lasting power. The lust-driven daddy could drill a hot, young dude into the mattress for literally hours on end. Mr. Scott could have easily sexed Hunter up for days before resting, but that would have to wait until he returned home from his trip! In the meantime… Hunter sucked his daddy’s tongue into his mouth as they passionately made love. Mr. Scott’s penis swelled to even thicker lengths as his impending climax built up in his loins. The sensations this gave deep inside of the boy caused him to squeal and then shoot a syrupy sweet cumshot. This amazing moment was more than the overstimulated elder could take. Mr. Scott pulled Hunter close up against him as he came. He kissed the boy more intensely, and with more lust, love, and desire than he’d ever felt in his life. Hunter clung to his daddy and kissed him back just as hard as he could while his father erupted into him. And later on the plane, Mr. Scott daydreamed about his son and all of the countless wonders that made up the beautiful boy. He sighed. A whole week…but then he imagined Hunter’s welcome-home-dad-now-fuck-me smile that awaited upon his return. It’s always nice, he thought, to have something to return to. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/after-hours-the-ties-that-bind-tape-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0119/0.1698935478.jpg After Hours | THE TIES THAT BIND | Tape 4 It was a spectacular fall evening—or at least that was the sentiment of Dr. Legrand Wolf. The tall, strikingly handsome DILF had a smile that stretched from ear-to-ear. He felt like the luckiest guy alive because accompanying him was his hunky brother Cain and his long-lost son, Serg. The three fellows walked along the bustling streets of downtown NYC simply enjoying one another’s company—openly affectionate with not a care in the world. Cain realized that in their wanderings, they had come upon one of his many pottery studios. Cain suggested that they pop into the studio and have a little family fun time. Legrand looked over at Serg who nodded enthusiastically at this idea. But first, the good doctor needed to run a quick errand. He kissed his son and embraced his brother, and promised he would meet them in the studio as soon as he could. Upon entering the pottery studio, with a sultry smile, Cain instructed the boy to remove his clothing. Serg was always game to get naked, but he was uncertain about the appropriateness of the place and time. As Cain whipped off his shirt, he assured the young man that this was his place of business and it was after hours, after all, they were free to do as they pleased. A moment later, Serg and his foxy, muscle-bound uncle found themselves completely naked and all over each other. Well-built like an Olympic track athlete, Serg turned heads wherever he went. Cain couldn’t believe his continued luck--the petite twink was a perfect specimen with clothes on. Naked and erect, the happy DILF was sure he was dreaming as Serg in his birthday suit always knocked him out! Serg got up on tip-toes and wrapped his arms around his studly uncle. Serg knew that he was incredibly lucky in his own right– his uncle Cain was built like a heavyweight boxing champ and a lumberjack mixed into one. He was absolutely Serg’s type and the giddy twink’s tongue communicated that fact deep inside the DILF's sweet mouth. After several hot minutes of groping and making out, Cain got a fun idea. As young Serg had never been in a pottery studio before, let alone work a pottery wheel, he sat the boy down, got behind him and showed Serg how to mold clay. The two dudes’ cocks stayed rock hard during the tutorial. Serg was pretty raw at clay molding, but Cain helped the youngster use his hands and fingers properly to make sure the piece kept its shape while the wheel spun. Serg was completely mesmerized by the intimacy as Cain’s hands and fingers melded with his own hands and fingers. It was then that Legrand popped his head in. He most definitely wanted to join in on this family fun, indeed. As Legrand shrugged off articles of clothing, he quipped in some helpful hints on how to form the clay. Lots of wetness and lubrication was necessary to keep the piece from becoming too flaccid. Suddenly, Serg just couldn’t keep focused on pottery when his dad stood less than three feet away with a major hard-on bulging in his jeans. Legrand leaned in for a kiss. Serg eagerly swallowed his daddy’s tongue. And you can bet that Cain wanted a taste, too! Now the threesome had clearly lost their interest in pottery. After Cain and Serg got cleaned up, Legrand suggested that since he and his brother were usually focused on getting their own pipes thoroughly cleaned, perhaps this was a good time to solely focus on the boy’s pleasure. Serg blushed furiously with a suddenly rabid yearning. He constantly craved his daddies’ hands and mouths all over him, and too much was certainly never enough. He also loved to get his daddy and uncle off any way that he could, but this exclusive attention was yet another wet dream cum true! Serg’s cock twitched and jumped as Cain teased the boy’s pinhole with eager fingers. Legrand groped his son and pushed his tongue deep into the boy’s wet, hungry mouth. Serg thought that he possibly might cum right then and there as he groped his daddy’s long cock, which threatened to burst through the thin fabric of his jockeys. Cain dropped to his knees and replaced his fingers with his tongue. There was no lube handy at the studio, so luscious daddy saliva would have to do. Young Serg spent the next few magical hours being expertly handled by the hottest daddies imaginable. Cain and Legrand took turns hoisting Serg’s hard body up into their arms while the other plunged his mighty erection up and into the exquisitely tight twink fuck-tunnel. Serg drove the two daddies absolutely wild with his sharp, ecstatic cries of delight. Serg’s well-fucked sweet spot sent shivers down his spine. And inevitably, the feverish young hottie couldn’t last any longer. Still in the spit-roast position, Legrand made passionate love to the boy’s mouth and Cain’s fuck rhythm really got rockin’. Then, it happened. Rope upon rope of thick, creamy twink jizz flew in copious amounts from his boy boner. The delighted DILFs savored every second of the pulsating, powerful cum shots. In a wondrous state of bliss and contentment, Serg fell back into the loving, devoted arms of his father and uncle. No words could describe emotions that flooded through him as the super-charged orgasm vibrated through his entire being. Legrand, Cain, and Serg took turns tenderly kissing and embracing one another--each one wishing that the moment could go on and on… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0119.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0119/0.1698935478.jpg After Hours | THE TIES THAT BIND | Tape 4 It was a spectacular fall evening—or at least that was the sentiment of Dr. Legrand Wolf. The tall, strikingly handsome DILF had a smile that stretched from ear-to-ear. He felt like the luckiest guy alive because accompanying him was his hunky brother Cain and his long-lost son, Serg. The three fellows walked along the bustling streets of downtown NYC simply enjoying one another’s company—openly affectionate with not a care in the world. Cain realized that in their wanderings, they had come upon one of his many pottery studios. Cain suggested that they pop into the studio and have a little family fun time. Legrand looked over at Serg who nodded enthusiastically at this idea. But first, the good doctor needed to run a quick errand. He kissed his son and embraced his brother, and promised he would meet them in the studio as soon as he could. Upon entering the pottery studio, with a sultry smile, Cain instructed the boy to remove his clothing. Serg was always game to get naked, but he was uncertain about the appropriateness of the place and time. As Cain whipped off his shirt, he assured the young man that this was his place of business and it was after hours, after all, they were free to do as they pleased. A moment later, Serg and his foxy, muscle-bound uncle found themselves completely naked and all over each other. Well-built like an Olympic track athlete, Serg turned heads wherever he went. Cain couldn’t believe his continued luck--the petite twink was a perfect specimen with clothes on. Naked and erect, the happy DILF was sure he was dreaming as Serg in his birthday suit always knocked him out! Serg got up on tip-toes and wrapped his arms around his studly uncle. Serg knew that he was incredibly lucky in his own right– his uncle Cain was built like a heavyweight boxing champ and a lumberjack mixed into one. He was absolutely Serg’s type and the giddy twink’s tongue communicated that fact deep inside the DILF's sweet mouth. After several hot minutes of groping and making out, Cain got a fun idea. As young Serg had never been in a pottery studio before, let alone work a pottery wheel, he sat the boy down, got behind him and showed Serg how to mold clay. The two dudes’ cocks stayed rock hard during the tutorial. Serg was pretty raw at clay molding, but Cain helped the youngster use his hands and fingers properly to make sure the piece kept its shape while the wheel spun. Serg was completely mesmerized by the intimacy as Cain’s hands and fingers melded with his own hands and fingers. It was then that Legrand popped his head in. He most definitely wanted to join in on this family fun, indeed. As Legrand shrugged off articles of clothing, he quipped in some helpful hints on how to form the clay. Lots of wetness and lubrication was necessary to keep the piece from becoming too flaccid. Suddenly, Serg just couldn’t keep focused on pottery when his dad stood less than three feet away with a major hard-on bulging in his jeans. Legrand leaned in for a kiss. Serg eagerly swallowed his daddy’s tongue. And you can bet that Cain wanted a taste, too! Now the threesome had clearly lost their interest in pottery. After Cain and Serg got cleaned up, Legrand suggested that since he and his brother were usually focused on getting their own pipes thoroughly cleaned, perhaps this was a good time to solely focus on the boy’s pleasure. Serg blushed furiously with a suddenly rabid yearning. He constantly craved his daddies’ hands and mouths all over him, and too much was certainly never enough. He also loved to get his daddy and uncle off any way that he could, but this exclusive attention was yet another wet dream cum true! Serg’s cock twitched and jumped as Cain teased the boy’s pinhole with eager fingers. Legrand groped his son and pushed his tongue deep into the boy’s wet, hungry mouth. Serg thought that he possibly might cum right then and there as he groped his daddy’s long cock, which threatened to burst through the thin fabric of his jockeys. Cain dropped to his knees and replaced his fingers with his tongue. There was no lube handy at the studio, so luscious daddy saliva would have to do. Young Serg spent the next few magical hours being expertly handled by the hottest daddies imaginable. Cain and Legrand took turns hoisting Serg’s hard body up into their arms while the other plunged his mighty erection up and into the exquisitely tight twink fuck-tunnel. Serg drove the two daddies absolutely wild with his sharp, ecstatic cries of delight. Serg’s well-fucked sweet spot sent shivers down his spine. And inevitably, the feverish young hottie couldn’t last any longer. Still in the spit-roast position, Legrand made passionate love to the boy’s mouth and Cain’s fuck rhythm really got rockin’. Then, it happened. Rope upon rope of thick, creamy twink jizz flew in copious amounts from his boy boner. The delighted DILFs savored every second of the pulsating, powerful cum shots. In a wondrous state of bliss and contentment, Serg fell back into the loving, devoted arms of his father and uncle. No words could describe emotions that flooded through him as the super-charged orgasm vibrated through his entire being. Legrand, Cain, and Serg took turns tenderly kissing and embracing one another--each one wishing that the moment could go on and on… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/cruising-staying-with-dad-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0118/0.1697757714.jpg Cruising | STAYING WITH DAD | Tape 1 Things haven’t exactly been easy since my wife caught me having sex with another man a few years ago and kicked me out. The worst part of it was having to leave my son Hunter behind. He’s my whole world. He had a nice house, his school, and friends, though, while I was moving into a small apartment in another town to come out and start my life over. I don’t know why I agreed, but we decided that it was best to not tell Hunter that I was gay until he was older. That meant that he didn’t have any reasonable idea why his mother and I split up and she made it seem like it was my choice to leave. It added emotional distance to the real physical distance between us. That was several years ago. It’s been nice having my freedom but, mostly, I’ve been living on autopilot. Trying to make a new life has been harder than I expected. The worst thing is that I miss my son so much! I’ve just settled into a rut in the tiny apartment that I got when I first moved here. It’s pretty sorry but I just haven’t had any reason to get something better. That all changed a week ago when my ex-wife called me. Hunter has been having increasing behavior and attitude problems but we just blamed them on the divorce. Recently, though, his mother, concerned that he might be getting involved in illegal activity, confronted him. Hunter lost his temper and told her that he is gay and had been meeting other men for sex in the dark of the local park. She was on the phone with me within hours. She said she couldn’t, and wouldn’t, deal with him and I needed to come get him. Part of me was overjoyed to have my boy with me again, another part was freaking out. My son was gay, and my wife told my son that I was gay in the middle of an argument. My son was cruising parks for sex. I had no idea how he felt about any of it and he wouldn’t return my calls. If all of that wasn’t enough, he was moving into my crappy apartment with me and I didn’t even have a bed for him to sleep in. Saying the first few days were awkward is an understatement. Then, I actually made it worse: There is a younger guy in my building that I’ve been hooking up with for several months. Usually, he comes to my place but, with Hunter here, that hasn't been possible. Last night Hunter decided to go out, though. I wasn’t comfortable about it but I don’t want him to feel like he’s in jail. We agreed that he would just go out for an hour. After he walked out the door, I realized that gave me an hour to myself as well, and I called my friend. I was afraid to have him come over. My friend said it would be hot to meet behind the garbage dumpster in the alley next to the building. I don’t know why I agreed. Maybe, I thought it was kind of hot, too. In the middle of getting a blowjob, though, I looked up and saw Hunter at the end of the alley watching me. Part of me wanted to die, another part shot a massive load down my friend's throat. I headed back to the apartment to face Hunter. Things were tense. I think both of us were embarrassed. Both of us being gay had been the elephant in the room since Hunter moved in. I’d been waiting for him to feel comfortable enough to bring it up on his own, but he hadn’t. I wanted to be supportive and I knew he needed the kind of guidance and advice that all young gay men need, and he obviously hadn’t been getting it from an older, wiser friend. At the same time, I’m his father and I had to set rules for him, even if he didn’t like it. It made it even more difficult that he’s so sexy! We’ve had facetime conversations before, but it wasn’t until I saw him in person again that I realized what a difference these few years had made. He was always cute, but he’s grown from being a cute boy into a handsome young man. He can still be so shy and vulnerable, but he’s having sex in the park and… damn! I mean he’s my son and I shouldn’t be thinking about him like that, and neither of us should be having sex in public, but I just can’t help but think about meeting him in an alley. He gave me fantasies. We were sitting on the couch and we really needed to talk about all of it, but I didn’t know how to start. I wanted to be the responsible father figure but the sexual tension between us was just too strong to pretend like it wasn’t there. I took a deep breath and asked, “Would you like to…” His answer was to scoot over and curl up next to me with this shy hungry look in his eyes and his hands on my crotch. When our lips met all of my doubts were gone. This was so right! He slipped my cock into his mouth; it was the best thing I ever felt in my life. The look in his eyes when he gazed up at me, from between my knees, made it clear that Hunter didn’t need a father as much as he needed a Daddy. There would be times that I would have to be his father, but I didn’t just want to love Hunter as my son. I wanted to make love to him as my boy. Before Hunter went down on me, I was wishing I hadn’t gotten a blowjob in the alley because it was so embarrassing. I had gone over the edge during my dumpster dicking and I pulled out. I was sorry I wasted my load in the alley and didn’t have more to shoot all over my boy’s sweet, handsome face. But I knew, somehow, I'd make up for it. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0118.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0118/0.1697757714.jpg Cruising | STAYING WITH DAD | Tape 1 Things haven’t exactly been easy since my wife caught me having sex with another man a few years ago and kicked me out. The worst part of it was having to leave my son Hunter behind. He’s my whole world. He had a nice house, his school, and friends, though, while I was moving into a small apartment in another town to come out and start my life over. I don’t know why I agreed, but we decided that it was best to not tell Hunter that I was gay until he was older. That meant that he didn’t have any reasonable idea why his mother and I split up and she made it seem like it was my choice to leave. It added emotional distance to the real physical distance between us. That was several years ago. It’s been nice having my freedom but, mostly, I’ve been living on autopilot. Trying to make a new life has been harder than I expected. The worst thing is that I miss my son so much! I’ve just settled into a rut in the tiny apartment that I got when I first moved here. It’s pretty sorry but I just haven’t had any reason to get something better. That all changed a week ago when my ex-wife called me. Hunter has been having increasing behavior and attitude problems but we just blamed them on the divorce. Recently, though, his mother, concerned that he might be getting involved in illegal activity, confronted him. Hunter lost his temper and told her that he is gay and had been meeting other men for sex in the dark of the local park. She was on the phone with me within hours. She said she couldn’t, and wouldn’t, deal with him and I needed to come get him. Part of me was overjoyed to have my boy with me again, another part was freaking out. My son was gay, and my wife told my son that I was gay in the middle of an argument. My son was cruising parks for sex. I had no idea how he felt about any of it and he wouldn’t return my calls. If all of that wasn’t enough, he was moving into my crappy apartment with me and I didn’t even have a bed for him to sleep in. Saying the first few days were awkward is an understatement. Then, I actually made it worse: There is a younger guy in my building that I’ve been hooking up with for several months. Usually, he comes to my place but, with Hunter here, that hasn't been possible. Last night Hunter decided to go out, though. I wasn’t comfortable about it but I don’t want him to feel like he’s in jail. We agreed that he would just go out for an hour. After he walked out the door, I realized that gave me an hour to myself as well, and I called my friend. I was afraid to have him come over. My friend said it would be hot to meet behind the garbage dumpster in the alley next to the building. I don’t know why I agreed. Maybe, I thought it was kind of hot, too. In the middle of getting a blowjob, though, I looked up and saw Hunter at the end of the alley watching me. Part of me wanted to die, another part shot a massive load down my friend's throat. I headed back to the apartment to face Hunter. Things were tense. I think both of us were embarrassed. Both of us being gay had been the elephant in the room since Hunter moved in. I’d been waiting for him to feel comfortable enough to bring it up on his own, but he hadn’t. I wanted to be supportive and I knew he needed the kind of guidance and advice that all young gay men need, and he obviously hadn’t been getting it from an older, wiser friend. At the same time, I’m his father and I had to set rules for him, even if he didn’t like it. It made it even more difficult that he’s so sexy! We’ve had facetime conversations before, but it wasn’t until I saw him in person again that I realized what a difference these few years had made. He was always cute, but he’s grown from being a cute boy into a handsome young man. He can still be so shy and vulnerable, but he’s having sex in the park and… damn! I mean he’s my son and I shouldn’t be thinking about him like that, and neither of us should be having sex in public, but I just can’t help but think about meeting him in an alley. He gave me fantasies. We were sitting on the couch and we really needed to talk about all of it, but I didn’t know how to start. I wanted to be the responsible father figure but the sexual tension between us was just too strong to pretend like it wasn’t there. I took a deep breath and asked, “Would you like to…” His answer was to scoot over and curl up next to me with this shy hungry look in his eyes and his hands on my crotch. When our lips met all of my doubts were gone. This was so right! He slipped my cock into his mouth; it was the best thing I ever felt in my life. The look in his eyes when he gazed up at me, from between my knees, made it clear that Hunter didn’t need a father as much as he needed a Daddy. There would be times that I would have to be his father, but I didn’t just want to love Hunter as my son. I wanted to make love to him as my boy. Before Hunter went down on me, I was wishing I hadn’t gotten a blowjob in the alley because it was so embarrassing. I had gone over the edge during my dumpster dicking and I pulled out. I was sorry I wasted my load in the alley and didn’t have more to shoot all over my boy’s sweet, handsome face. But I knew, somehow, I'd make up for it. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/new-family-the-ties-that-bind-tape-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0117/0.1696515489.jpg New Family | THE TIES THAT BIND | Tape 3 Cain Marko didn’t know what else to do. His nephew Serg had promised to text him when the meeting with the boy’s long lost father had ended. No such text arrived, and although he might have had cause for alarm, he knew the kid well enough by now that he wasn’t shy about spontaneously jumping into adventures. He assumed that Serg had merely slipped into the bustling nightlife thrills of NYC and… well, at the very least he hoped the boy got laid. But now it was half-past ten in the morning and no word from Serg. Cain decided to go back to the hotel and see if his brother Legrand—Serg’s recently-found father—had a line on where the boy might have ventured off to. To Cain’s astonishment, the fellow who answered the door wasn’t his brother Legrand. It was his nephew, Serg! And he had a mile-wide smile when he opened the door, barely covered. Cain followed the happy-eyed twink into the room in a sort of disbelief. Serg casually waltzed over to the king-size bed and laid himself upon the mattress. He kicked back and gazed over at his hunky uncle, who by all accounts was still unsure as to how to proceed. Finally, Cain expressed his puzzlement over the fact that Serg was here in Legrand’s hotel room, mostly naked and… he silently wondered—did Serg and Legrand..? The curious uncle scratched his beard in thought. With a self-satisfied smile, Serg related to his uncle how he and his father Legrand had moved their hang-out session up to the hotel room, where things got… well, to punctuate that thought, Serg spread his legs slightly and briefly revealed his dick underneath the skimpy white towel he donned around his waist. Cain coughed and adjusted himself. The temperature in the room seemed to have risen a few degrees. Serg continued to casually, coyly eye his clearly aroused uncle. Cain glanced around the spacious hotel room. Where was Legrand? Serg quickly piped up that his father had left a few hours earlier to attend a business conference, but would return in a bit. Cain clicked his tongue and clasped his hands together. Then, not really knowing what else to say, he returned Serg’s smile and politely excused himself. He certainly didn’t want to be an intrusion. Serg nearly leapt from the bed as he implored his uncle not to leave. He slid down to the edge of the bed and touched Cain’s hand. Serg looked up at Cain and offered the DILF his most earnest "stay-awhile-and-fuck-me" gaze. Cain melted under that expression, and then, mutually, they groped. In just a few moments, the twink’s towel was tossed away and Cain’s clothes were thrown all over the floor. Naked and alone together once more, Serg was utterly ravished by his lustful uncle. They had really only known each other for a few weeks, but even still, their sexual chemistry was Impossible to ignore. Precum oozed from Serg’s stiff shaft. The boy suspected that his uncle had skipped breakfast, since the hungry DILF ate his boy hole out like a starving beast. Then Cain grabbed his meat and wiped his own precum all over Serg’s tender, puckering entry. He pushed his cock all the way in and then quickly all the way out. And then, as Serg let out a high-pitched, cacophonous cry—to both boy and man’s surprise—the door to the hotel room opened. Their elated cries came to an abrupt halt. It was Legrand. Serg and Cain’s heads whipped around and they froze, like terrified prey. When Legrand entered the room, the first thing that hit him was the powerful, musky-sweet aroma of pre-cum, sweat and sex. While Cain didn’t necessarily feel much guilt about boning his brother’s twink son, he could certainly understand how Legrand might not be thrilled about it. However, to Cain’s slight surprise, Legrand gave his brother a wink and told him to keep going. Fact is, Serg had outright confessed to his father the night before about what had happened back in Kyiv between him and Cain when they first met. In Serg’s mind, he felt like the understanding MD had taken in, digested, and fully accepted the situation with grace. Serg loved his father even more so because of that. Legrand casually walked over to the other side of the bed and sat down in a chair. He never took his eyes off of his brother as watched the action. Serg didn’t know who to keep his own eyes on—his sweet, sexy uncle or handsome DILF father. The sounds Serg made caused Legrand to loosen his tie and wipe his brow. As Cain got back into his fuck-rhythm, Legrand began to touch himself. After a few moments, Legrand rose from his seat and dropped his drawers. He massaged his aching erection as he watched. As Legrand stroked his cock, he recalled another topic of conversation that he and Serg had had the night before. Legrand had made his own confession: he and his brother Cain were no stranger to threesomes. While Cain was more the type to go out and bring home a fine young dude to screw, sometimes Legrand would join. And more than that, Legrand and his brother shared a long-kept family secret: he and Cain were casual lovers in private. They shared a room as children and when the close-knit brothers reached adolescence, they began to explore their awakening sexuality and fool around. Serg nearly shot his load when, after Legrand stripped down to his jockeys and hopped onto the bed, he immediately locked eyes again with Cain. With a heavy pause and a look of longing, Legrand began feeling up his brother’s broad, buff, furry chest. Then they kissed. Serg held back joyful tears while furiously beating his own dick. Cain couldn’t believe his sensational luck. He pulled out of Serg’s hole and offered it to Legrand. The MD happily obliged. Serg rolled off of his back and into the doggy position. Legrand sunk his cock all the way in. The boy was loosened up for sure, but was still insanely tight. Cain leaned over, grabbed his brother’s handsome face and slid his tongue inside. Legrand was perilously close to blowing. The taste of his brother always got his rocks off and in this situation the desire to release had rarely felt this powerful. Seconds later, the cumshot of the century erupted from Serg’s father and, when the orgasm finished and he eventually pulled out, all three dudes could not do much more than shake, wheeze, and sigh. Legrand leaned over and placed a lust-driven kiss hard on his darling son’s mouth. Suddenly, Cain’s hand moved to Serg’s shoulder, pulling him gently back. The twink barely had time to gulp some air before the other horny brother grabbed on and began face-fucking his nephew. The moaning brothers gave each other a knowing look. Cain was close to cumming, and Legrand leaned over his son to kiss him again, lips locked with the most intimate passion. After several minutes of this Legrand took his tongue out of the boy, waiting to see what would happen next. Turns out, Serg wanted some uncle spit for himself and so he went for Cain’s tongue. Legrand then instructed his son to turn around and get those lips around his father’s throbbing cock again. This Serg did in an instant. At the same time, Cain stooped over, licked the boy’s hole, and without further ado, plunged his daddy dick all the way into the well-fucked anus. It seemed no matter how hard, deep, or intensely Serg was penetrated, regardless of orifice even, the horny twink just couldn’t ever get enough. Cain noticed, too, and with that thought stared right into Legrand’s eyes, grabbed onto his nephew’s waist, then blasted. The cumshot was unsurprisingly explosive—the torrid waves of mind-numbing pleasure shook Cain to the core. It felt like seven or eight blasts burst from his cock. Cain and Legrand grasped one another and embraced over the near-to-tears twink. As Legrand, Cain and Serg held each other close, the boy couldn’t help but count his blessings. One thing that Serg could say: he would always be proud of where he came from, but he was simply overjoyed to finally be with his father and uncle way from across the Atlantic, far from home. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0117.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0117/0.1696515489.jpg New Family | THE TIES THAT BIND | Tape 3 Cain Marko didn’t know what else to do. His nephew Serg had promised to text him when the meeting with the boy’s long lost father had ended. No such text arrived, and although he might have had cause for alarm, he knew the kid well enough by now that he wasn’t shy about spontaneously jumping into adventures. He assumed that Serg had merely slipped into the bustling nightlife thrills of NYC and… well, at the very least he hoped the boy got laid. But now it was half-past ten in the morning and no word from Serg. Cain decided to go back to the hotel and see if his brother Legrand—Serg’s recently-found father—had a line on where the boy might have ventured off to. To Cain’s astonishment, the fellow who answered the door wasn’t his brother Legrand. It was his nephew, Serg! And he had a mile-wide smile when he opened the door, barely covered. Cain followed the happy-eyed twink into the room in a sort of disbelief. Serg casually waltzed over to the king-size bed and laid himself upon the mattress. He kicked back and gazed over at his hunky uncle, who by all accounts was still unsure as to how to proceed. Finally, Cain expressed his puzzlement over the fact that Serg was here in Legrand’s hotel room, mostly naked and… he silently wondered—did Serg and Legrand..? The curious uncle scratched his beard in thought. With a self-satisfied smile, Serg related to his uncle how he and his father Legrand had moved their hang-out session up to the hotel room, where things got… well, to punctuate that thought, Serg spread his legs slightly and briefly revealed his dick underneath the skimpy white towel he donned around his waist. Cain coughed and adjusted himself. The temperature in the room seemed to have risen a few degrees. Serg continued to casually, coyly eye his clearly aroused uncle. Cain glanced around the spacious hotel room. Where was Legrand? Serg quickly piped up that his father had left a few hours earlier to attend a business conference, but would return in a bit. Cain clicked his tongue and clasped his hands together. Then, not really knowing what else to say, he returned Serg’s smile and politely excused himself. He certainly didn’t want to be an intrusion. Serg nearly leapt from the bed as he implored his uncle not to leave. He slid down to the edge of the bed and touched Cain’s hand. Serg looked up at Cain and offered the DILF his most earnest "stay-awhile-and-fuck-me" gaze. Cain melted under that expression, and then, mutually, they groped. In just a few moments, the twink’s towel was tossed away and Cain’s clothes were thrown all over the floor. Naked and alone together once more, Serg was utterly ravished by his lustful uncle. They had really only known each other for a few weeks, but even still, their sexual chemistry was Impossible to ignore. Precum oozed from Serg’s stiff shaft. The boy suspected that his uncle had skipped breakfast, since the hungry DILF ate his boy hole out like a starving beast. Then Cain grabbed his meat and wiped his own precum all over Serg’s tender, puckering entry. He pushed his cock all the way in and then quickly all the way out. And then, as Serg let out a high-pitched, cacophonous cry—to both boy and man’s surprise—the door to the hotel room opened. Their elated cries came to an abrupt halt. It was Legrand. Serg and Cain’s heads whipped around and they froze, like terrified prey. When Legrand entered the room, the first thing that hit him was the powerful, musky-sweet aroma of pre-cum, sweat and sex. While Cain didn’t necessarily feel much guilt about boning his brother’s twink son, he could certainly understand how Legrand might not be thrilled about it. However, to Cain’s slight surprise, Legrand gave his brother a wink and told him to keep going. Fact is, Serg had outright confessed to his father the night before about what had happened back in Kyiv between him and Cain when they first met. In Serg’s mind, he felt like the understanding MD had taken in, digested, and fully accepted the situation with grace. Serg loved his father even more so because of that. Legrand casually walked over to the other side of the bed and sat down in a chair. He never took his eyes off of his brother as watched the action. Serg didn’t know who to keep his own eyes on—his sweet, sexy uncle or handsome DILF father. The sounds Serg made caused Legrand to loosen his tie and wipe his brow. As Cain got back into his fuck-rhythm, Legrand began to touch himself. After a few moments, Legrand rose from his seat and dropped his drawers. He massaged his aching erection as he watched. As Legrand stroked his cock, he recalled another topic of conversation that he and Serg had had the night before. Legrand had made his own confession: he and his brother Cain were no stranger to threesomes. While Cain was more the type to go out and bring home a fine young dude to screw, sometimes Legrand would join. And more than that, Legrand and his brother shared a long-kept family secret: he and Cain were casual lovers in private. They shared a room as children and when the close-knit brothers reached adolescence, they began to explore their awakening sexuality and fool around. Serg nearly shot his load when, after Legrand stripped down to his jockeys and hopped onto the bed, he immediately locked eyes again with Cain. With a heavy pause and a look of longing, Legrand began feeling up his brother’s broad, buff, furry chest. Then they kissed. Serg held back joyful tears while furiously beating his own dick. Cain couldn’t believe his sensational luck. He pulled out of Serg’s hole and offered it to Legrand. The MD happily obliged. Serg rolled off of his back and into the doggy position. Legrand sunk his cock all the way in. The boy was loosened up for sure, but was still insanely tight. Cain leaned over, grabbed his brother’s handsome face and slid his tongue inside. Legrand was perilously close to blowing. The taste of his brother always got his rocks off and in this situation the desire to release had rarely felt this powerful. Seconds later, the cumshot of the century erupted from Serg’s father and, when the orgasm finished and he eventually pulled out, all three dudes could not do much more than shake, wheeze, and sigh. Legrand leaned over and placed a lust-driven kiss hard on his darling son’s mouth. Suddenly, Cain’s hand moved to Serg’s shoulder, pulling him gently back. The twink barely had time to gulp some air before the other horny brother grabbed on and began face-fucking his nephew. The moaning brothers gave each other a knowing look. Cain was close to cumming, and Legrand leaned over his son to kiss him again, lips locked with the most intimate passion. After several minutes of this Legrand took his tongue out of the boy, waiting to see what would happen next. Turns out, Serg wanted some uncle spit for himself and so he went for Cain’s tongue. Legrand then instructed his son to turn around and get those lips around his father’s throbbing cock again. This Serg did in an instant. At the same time, Cain stooped over, licked the boy’s hole, and without further ado, plunged his daddy dick all the way into the well-fucked anus. It seemed no matter how hard, deep, or intensely Serg was penetrated, regardless of orifice even, the horny twink just couldn’t ever get enough. Cain noticed, too, and with that thought stared right into Legrand’s eyes, grabbed onto his nephew’s waist, then blasted. The cumshot was unsurprisingly explosive—the torrid waves of mind-numbing pleasure shook Cain to the core. It felt like seven or eight blasts burst from his cock. Cain and Legrand grasped one another and embraced over the near-to-tears twink. As Legrand, Cain and Serg held each other close, the boy couldn’t help but count his blessings. One thing that Serg could say: he would always be proud of where he came from, but he was simply overjoyed to finally be with his father and uncle way from across the Atlantic, far from home. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/nothing-to-hide-neighborhood-secret-tape-16.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0116/0.1695317289.jpg Nothing to Hide | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 16 Sunday afternoons are pretty chill here at the Barrett home. And on this particular day… it started off in a typical laid back fashion, but did not stay that way! I was in the kitchen, thinking of something to make my son Marcus and I for lunch. Suddenly, I heard a sharp, loud, moan coming from the boy’s bedroom. I smiled and chuckled to myself: Yep, he was at it again. I tip-toed down the hallway and peeked into my twinky little darling’s bedroom. My sweet, growing boy was at full-mast, huffing and puffing and really going at it! His eyes were wide open and laser-focused on his boy rod. So was I, and I absolutely adored the ways in which Marcus cooed cute, sexy little grunts while he madly tugged at his meat. Standing there in the doorway, I sucked in a breath as I watched, mesmerized. I deeply longed to join him. Then in a priceless moment, Marcus realized that I was standing in his doorway. It’s worth noting that the bedroom door to my son’s room was wide open. Clearly, Marcus was aware that I was home. Hmm. I decided to just cut to the chase and flat out asked the boy— “Did you want me to find you like this?” —all the while never taking my eyes off my son’s cock. I couldn’t help but notice it was stiffer since my arrival. The cheeky little devil just smirked and nodded with what I could have sworn was satisfaction. My dick jumped at the thought that surely I had somehow become my own son’s constant desire, a craving with seemingly no beginning or end. And as Marcus unabashedly continued to stroke his wood, I thought about the ways in which my son expressed and delighted in his sexuality. Though still learning and growing as a sexual being, Marcus had already honed in on, and quickly discovered, several distinct primal tastes and sexual outlets. Our bedroom relationship has continued to grow and evolve; Marcus straight up admitted to me that my daddy dick is definitely one of his favorite things—and I love that! I am also aware, though, that sometimes the boy needs to spend some alone time in his bedroom where he is free to tend to his own needs uninhibited and uninterrupted. But today was certainly not going to end up being one of those days—and Marcus sure didn’t seem to be bothered by that fact! Once my suspicions were validated of what the boy wanted, I couldn’t help but slide right next to him on his bed. Marcus continued touching himself, except now with me so close next to him, his boyish maneuvers became slightly more erratic and impulsive. May the sex gods have mercy, I just wanted to touch his ever-swelling cock already! So I kissed my son on the face as he moaned. Then I gently placed my hand on his and helped him tug. He rolled his head back against me and moaned even louder as I took control of the boy’s boner. We spent quite some time taking turns handling the breathless twink’s erection. Marcus would work himself up into quite a sexy lather in the moments where he let me stroke him while he gently kneaded and massaged his balls. My own primal needs quickly overtook me. I yanked off the boy’s skimpy briefs and peeled off my own pants. Soon, without any extra guidance or counseling, Marcus grabbed ahold of my private parts. I couldn’t help but emit long, shaky breaths as my son licked and kissed my massive daddy meat. Soon, I instructed the boy to get on all fours and hold on tight. Marcus hummed and tittered at my every word and touch now. I rewarded my lovely lad with a rim job that I promise he’ll never forget. The hollering boy’s hole was opening up to me the deeper I buried my tongue inside his sweet, sensitive love tunnel. Only in the moment where Marcus began to beg me to squeeze my cock inside of him did I change course. If I’m being perfectly honest with you, I easily could have spent the rest of our Sunday together dining on my son’s exquisite entry. My fatherly duty to love and care for his son overrode my own needs, though. As Marcus continued to plead for my cock deep inside of him, I suddenly had nothing but the driving desire to seed my boy. If you cared to know just how many positions I made love, had sex, and fucked my favorite boy , I couldn’t tell you. Honestly, with all of the heightened, erotically earnest, passionate bed-rocking that we engaged in, I lost count. Instead, I’ll recount one of my favorite moments: As Marcus and I lie on our sides—him the little spoon, me the big spoon—I slowly, savoringly re-entered his tight boy-chute while I wrapped my arms around my son’s petite, well-toned build. Marcus cried out with astonished ecstasy as the engorged tip of my cock sunk into my son’s sweet spot. Marcus lost all control, arched his back, tried to twist from side-to-side, and then shot a load that quite frankly, I won’t soon forget. The massive cumshot that I pumped into the twink’s perky, perfect ass—well, Marcus won’t allow me to forget those these days. He can’t stop talking about it..! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0116.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0116/0.1695317289.jpg Nothing to Hide | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 16 Sunday afternoons are pretty chill here at the Barrett home. And on this particular day… it started off in a typical laid back fashion, but did not stay that way! I was in the kitchen, thinking of something to make my son Marcus and I for lunch. Suddenly, I heard a sharp, loud, moan coming from the boy’s bedroom. I smiled and chuckled to myself: Yep, he was at it again. I tip-toed down the hallway and peeked into my twinky little darling’s bedroom. My sweet, growing boy was at full-mast, huffing and puffing and really going at it! His eyes were wide open and laser-focused on his boy rod. So was I, and I absolutely adored the ways in which Marcus cooed cute, sexy little grunts while he madly tugged at his meat. Standing there in the doorway, I sucked in a breath as I watched, mesmerized. I deeply longed to join him. Then in a priceless moment, Marcus realized that I was standing in his doorway. It’s worth noting that the bedroom door to my son’s room was wide open. Clearly, Marcus was aware that I was home. Hmm. I decided to just cut to the chase and flat out asked the boy— “Did you want me to find you like this?” —all the while never taking my eyes off my son’s cock. I couldn’t help but notice it was stiffer since my arrival. The cheeky little devil just smirked and nodded with what I could have sworn was satisfaction. My dick jumped at the thought that surely I had somehow become my own son’s constant desire, a craving with seemingly no beginning or end. And as Marcus unabashedly continued to stroke his wood, I thought about the ways in which my son expressed and delighted in his sexuality. Though still learning and growing as a sexual being, Marcus had already honed in on, and quickly discovered, several distinct primal tastes and sexual outlets. Our bedroom relationship has continued to grow and evolve; Marcus straight up admitted to me that my daddy dick is definitely one of his favorite things—and I love that! I am also aware, though, that sometimes the boy needs to spend some alone time in his bedroom where he is free to tend to his own needs uninhibited and uninterrupted. But today was certainly not going to end up being one of those days—and Marcus sure didn’t seem to be bothered by that fact! Once my suspicions were validated of what the boy wanted, I couldn’t help but slide right next to him on his bed. Marcus continued touching himself, except now with me so close next to him, his boyish maneuvers became slightly more erratic and impulsive. May the sex gods have mercy, I just wanted to touch his ever-swelling cock already! So I kissed my son on the face as he moaned. Then I gently placed my hand on his and helped him tug. He rolled his head back against me and moaned even louder as I took control of the boy’s boner. We spent quite some time taking turns handling the breathless twink’s erection. Marcus would work himself up into quite a sexy lather in the moments where he let me stroke him while he gently kneaded and massaged his balls. My own primal needs quickly overtook me. I yanked off the boy’s skimpy briefs and peeled off my own pants. Soon, without any extra guidance or counseling, Marcus grabbed ahold of my private parts. I couldn’t help but emit long, shaky breaths as my son licked and kissed my massive daddy meat. Soon, I instructed the boy to get on all fours and hold on tight. Marcus hummed and tittered at my every word and touch now. I rewarded my lovely lad with a rim job that I promise he’ll never forget. The hollering boy’s hole was opening up to me the deeper I buried my tongue inside his sweet, sensitive love tunnel. Only in the moment where Marcus began to beg me to squeeze my cock inside of him did I change course. If I’m being perfectly honest with you, I easily could have spent the rest of our Sunday together dining on my son’s exquisite entry. My fatherly duty to love and care for his son overrode my own needs, though. As Marcus continued to plead for my cock deep inside of him, I suddenly had nothing but the driving desire to seed my boy. If you cared to know just how many positions I made love, had sex, and fucked my favorite boy , I couldn’t tell you. Honestly, with all of the heightened, erotically earnest, passionate bed-rocking that we engaged in, I lost count. Instead, I’ll recount one of my favorite moments: As Marcus and I lie on our sides—him the little spoon, me the big spoon—I slowly, savoringly re-entered his tight boy-chute while I wrapped my arms around my son’s petite, well-toned build. Marcus cried out with astonished ecstasy as the engorged tip of my cock sunk into my son’s sweet spot. Marcus lost all control, arched his back, tried to twist from side-to-side, and then shot a load that quite frankly, I won’t soon forget. The massive cumshot that I pumped into the twink’s perky, perfect ass—well, Marcus won’t allow me to forget those these days. He can’t stop talking about it..! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/reunion-the-ties-the-bind-tape-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0115/0.1694121518.jpg Reunion | THE TIES THE BIND | Tape 2 Dr. Legrand Wolf checked his phone again. The tall, handsome gentleman waited in the spacious Hotel NYC lobby for his brother Cain, who was arriving after a business trip to Ukraine. Cain had urgently requested to meet with Legrand upon his arrival from Kyiv. Initially, Legrand’s heart lurched in his chest. Was everything all right? Had the business deal somehow collapsed? Cain reassured his brother that the business deal was successful and without any issues. Legrand was relieved to hear this news—but before he could wonder what his brother’s urgency was for, Cain said he wanted to meet with Legrand soon and introduce him to someone. Legrand looked up from his phone as he caught sight of his brother and a young man entering the hotel lobby. The young man was fresh-faced, blonde-haired, and stylishly dressed, possibly—well, likely, given the location—Ukrainian. There was something else… familiar about him, but Legrand couldn't quite identify what else stood out about him. The young man blushed and smiled as he approached Legrand with Cain. He seemed a little too nervous to return Legrand’s gaze, and excused himself to use the hotel’s facilities. Cain, normally a chatterbox of a brother, seemed hesitant to speak. If that didn’t give away that something was going on to Legrand, nothing would. Legrand's suspicion was that his brother Cain's “urgent requirement” was just to meet another young and attractive companion. Cain had a talent for charming and seducing younger men, what with his broad, thick frame and dashing, bearded face. Cain cleared his throat and assured Legrand that this was not another teasing show-and-tell situation. At that moment, the handsome boy returned and quietly sat down across the table from Legrand. Legrand, subtly within his peripheral vision, looked him up and down while Cain introduced him. This handsome, healthy twink’s name was Serg. Serg smiled brightly and blushed in response at hearing his name. Cain chuckled, then collected himself and redirected the topic back to Legrand. He inquired about the conference Cain had presented at in Kyiv. Cain detailed how the conference had gone very well, but he was glad to be back home to NYC. They chatted for a bit before curiosity got the better of Legrand and he asked about the shy boy sitting with them. Cain smiled and turned back to Legrand while he kept glancing over at Serg, as if he were trying to communicate something with just his eyes. Cain described how he and the cute stranger had met and become acquainted during a brief break from the business trip in Kyiv. During their “very enjoyable” activities together, Cain disclosed how the boy was in possession of what he termed as ‘an interesting photo’ on his phone that he suspected that Legrand would want to take a look at. It was beginning to dawn on Legrand that whatever was on this kid’s phone was more than likely one of the main reasons that Cain had brought them all together. Serg silently took out his device and flicked the screen to life. He scrolled momentarily into his photo album, then set the phone down upon the table top and slid it over so that Legrand could see. Legrand's life changed forever in one profound moment when he saw a photo of a well-dressed man with kind eyes and a smile on his phone screen. Legrand thought the man looked like him, but… twenty years younger. And then it hit him. Legrand took a sharp breath and stared up at Serg. This couldn’t be. He peered over at Cain and requested some clarification. What, exactly, was he looking at? Cain explained to his brother that the photo he was looking at was the only one that Serg had of his father. Cain took a moment to let the gravity of the situation sink in. Legrand rubbed his face, shook his head, and asked why Cain hadn't told him about this before, especially since Cain had known about this for a while now. Cain merely replied with a shrug. He said that considering the unique situation it was best to meet in person. Legrand glanced over at Serg, who sat perfectly still, intently observing every word and movement. Cain insisted that the best possible option, in his opinion, was that everyone come together face-to-face and meet in a safe, comfortable environment. Legrand could hardly disagree, and yet he still felt blindsided. These bombshells were a lot to process. Legrand considered his options. His face reddened as he suddenly felt like he was under a giant spotlight. He glanced at the phone screen yet again: the photo had been taken by the boy’s mother almost twenty years ago in Ukraine. Legrand marveled at how young and happy he looked back then. There was so much suddenly that Legrand wanted to say. So much that he wanted to ask. And yet this was not the time nor the place to do so. Legrand asked his brother to allow him and Serg some time and space to be alone together and talk one-on-one. Cain agreed to this with no hesitation. Legrand and his brother made a date to meet the following evening at Cain’s. They could reconvene and catch up then. Cain said his goodbyes and left the hotel, leaving the reunited father and son staring at one another. After a few awkward moments, Legrand suggested that he and Serg go upstairs to his hotel room where the two of them could speak in private. Serg smiled that sweet boy smile again and nodded with what Legrand could have sworn was excited, happy eyes. Back in the hotel room just a few minutes later, Legrand invited the boy to sit. He watched, tongue-tied as Serg calmly walked over to the bed and sat down on the edge of the mattress. For his part, Serg felt like he was in a dream. As he sat down on the soft, pure white sheets covering the mattress he couldn’t help but look up. Legrand, his father, was even taller than he’d imagined. At over six-and-a-half feet tall, the shockingly huge, barrel-chested man was quite the beefcake, Serg thought. For Legrand, he had finally figured out what it was about Serg that unexpectedly plucked at his heart-strings earlier: the boy was a spitting image of his breathtakingly beautiful mother. Serg, much like her, was fairly petite, but it was obvious the boy was clearly into going to the gym. He hardly had any trace left of baby fat remaining from his adolescence, and his physique was well-defined. Legrand admitted to the boy with a soft, wavering voice that he was uncertain what to say or how to proceed. Serg looked over at a white jacket that lay on the bed next to him. He hadn’t noticed it before, but as he looked at the jacket, he noticed that Legrand’s name was printed on the chest pocket. The print said ‘Dr. Wolf’. Serg’s heart beat just a little faster. Not only was his father a gorgeous, giant DILF, he was successful, as well. What Serg said in the next moment nearly knocked Legrand down: the boy quietly insisted that when Legrand had mentioned aloud that he thought Serg was cute and sexy, that he genuinely meant it, didn’t he? Legrand immediately turned red in the face. He recovered enough to admit that although every word that he said was perfectly honest and true, the situation dictated that the interaction from here on out be a solely appropriate one. Serg suddenly rose from his seat. He boldly strode forward and looked Legrand straight in the eye. He disclosed without a flinch or trace of hesitation that he found his long lost father to be incredibly sexy. Serg slowly reached up with one hand and gently pulled on his father’s shirt lapels. Legrand was now visibly shaking. His lust and craving for the boy had only intensified with each moment that passed since he’d first laid eyes on him. The reins of control started to loosen. As Serg brought his face up to his uncertain father, Legrand leaned very slowly down and he closed his eyes. And then the sweet boy kissed him. In the next moment, Legrand pulled his son all the way over to him and held the boy while he kissed him back. Serg slid his tongue inside his father’s mouth. Legrand cupped his son’s head and received the boy’s tongue with total relish. The breathing and kissing intensified with each passing moment. Legrand put both arms around his son’s sculpted shoulders. He couldn’t help but notice the glimmer of his wedding band—prompting him to slide it off and place it in his pocket. Legrand knew there was no holding back, no turning back. No regrets, either. This wholly unexpected turn of events had opened up something primal that he couldn’t and wouldn’t try to ignore for even another second. Legrand took his hand and slid it down and into his son’s pants, delighting in feeling the ultra-soft pubic hair between his large fingers. The boy gasped and opened his mouth wider, allowing the older man to engulf his entire mouth, lips and tongue in a passionate, saliva-swapping feast. Both of their shirts peeled off quickly and were thrown to the side. Serg pulled his father over to the bed and sat back down on the mattress. His perfect, delicate hands and fingers shook as he unbuttoned his father’s slacks. As Legrand’s pants finally dropped to the floor, Serg sucked in a sharp breath—his father’s jockeys were already cum-soaked by the enormous daddy dick bulging underneath. Legrand pushed his son back onto the center of the mattress. He hoisted the boy with one hand and yanked the boy’s jeans off with the other. Serg gasped—he had no idea that he had a deep-seated desire to be handled in such a way. Legrand firmly pushed his son’s legs back and immediately set his mouth upon the boy’s jockeys, aiming for the sensitive taint beneath his underwear. Legrand inhaled Serg’s scent, all the while running his lips and tongue up and down the boy’s most private of spaces. Serg rocked his head back against the mattress and had to utilize every ounce of willpower not to shout out with pleasure. Soon, Legrand climbed up onto the bed with his son and allowed his hand and fingers to roam where his tongue once was. Legrand noticed that Serg’s boy-rod was at full-mast beneath his jockeys. With a primal grunt, Legrand pulled his son’s underwear off and tossed them to the floor. The good doctor pulled his own jockeys off and began to prepare the horny twink son for the main course. He pulled Serg back up onto his knees and turned him around. He pulled the boy’s face back towards his own and darted his tongue back into his mouth. All the while, Legrand’s massive erection rubbed up and down the Ukrainian’s perfect buttcrack. The boy bent over and gave his dad the most generous of invites he could muster. Legrand slowly squeezed his aching cock inch-by-inch into Serg’s tunnel. The boy looked back and cried out when he felt how deeply he was being pushed into and explored. Father and son were soon lost inside what was for both of them the most intensely satisfying experience of their lives. Legrand was amazed by how naturally they fit together. The slow and tender penetration was notably increasing in fervor and pace. Suddenly, Serg was momentarily dismounted and flipped over onto his back. Legrand replanted himself. As the sex-driven dad rapidly slid his cock in and out of the boy’s hole, Serg grabbed ahold of his own boner and began to frantically stroke it. The bed began to steadily rock as father laid on top of his boy, and rammed his cock faster and deeper than before. Serg wrapped his arms and legs around Legrand’s extra-large, heaving frame. Now the boy was barely hanging on for dear life. As Legrand’s rapid fire thrusts jackhammered into Serg’s tiny, tight hole, the boy nearly lost consciousness. And then, it happened: The windows of the hotel room may as well have shattered as Legrand’s orgasm jolted through not just his own convulsing frame, but the wailing boy beneath him. Serg was beyond ecstasy. He was perilously out of breath, but he didn’t care. Father and son had consummated and satisfied their passion for one another. As the now-lovers held each other close and tried to catch their breaths, Legrand stroked his precious son’s beautiful face and promised the fine, young lad that this night was only the beginning… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0115.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0115/0.1694121518.jpg Reunion | THE TIES THE BIND | Tape 2 Dr. Legrand Wolf checked his phone again. The tall, handsome gentleman waited in the spacious Hotel NYC lobby for his brother Cain, who was arriving after a business trip to Ukraine. Cain had urgently requested to meet with Legrand upon his arrival from Kyiv. Initially, Legrand’s heart lurched in his chest. Was everything all right? Had the business deal somehow collapsed? Cain reassured his brother that the business deal was successful and without any issues. Legrand was relieved to hear this news—but before he could wonder what his brother’s urgency was for, Cain said he wanted to meet with Legrand soon and introduce him to someone. Legrand looked up from his phone as he caught sight of his brother and a young man entering the hotel lobby. The young man was fresh-faced, blonde-haired, and stylishly dressed, possibly—well, likely, given the location—Ukrainian. There was something else… familiar about him, but Legrand couldn't quite identify what else stood out about him. The young man blushed and smiled as he approached Legrand with Cain. He seemed a little too nervous to return Legrand’s gaze, and excused himself to use the hotel’s facilities. Cain, normally a chatterbox of a brother, seemed hesitant to speak. If that didn’t give away that something was going on to Legrand, nothing would. Legrand's suspicion was that his brother Cain's “urgent requirement” was just to meet another young and attractive companion. Cain had a talent for charming and seducing younger men, what with his broad, thick frame and dashing, bearded face. Cain cleared his throat and assured Legrand that this was not another teasing show-and-tell situation. At that moment, the handsome boy returned and quietly sat down across the table from Legrand. Legrand, subtly within his peripheral vision, looked him up and down while Cain introduced him. This handsome, healthy twink’s name was Serg. Serg smiled brightly and blushed in response at hearing his name. Cain chuckled, then collected himself and redirected the topic back to Legrand. He inquired about the conference Cain had presented at in Kyiv. Cain detailed how the conference had gone very well, but he was glad to be back home to NYC. They chatted for a bit before curiosity got the better of Legrand and he asked about the shy boy sitting with them. Cain smiled and turned back to Legrand while he kept glancing over at Serg, as if he were trying to communicate something with just his eyes. Cain described how he and the cute stranger had met and become acquainted during a brief break from the business trip in Kyiv. During their “very enjoyable” activities together, Cain disclosed how the boy was in possession of what he termed as ‘an interesting photo’ on his phone that he suspected that Legrand would want to take a look at. It was beginning to dawn on Legrand that whatever was on this kid’s phone was more than likely one of the main reasons that Cain had brought them all together. Serg silently took out his device and flicked the screen to life. He scrolled momentarily into his photo album, then set the phone down upon the table top and slid it over so that Legrand could see. Legrand's life changed forever in one profound moment when he saw a photo of a well-dressed man with kind eyes and a smile on his phone screen. Legrand thought the man looked like him, but… twenty years younger. And then it hit him. Legrand took a sharp breath and stared up at Serg. This couldn’t be. He peered over at Cain and requested some clarification. What, exactly, was he looking at? Cain explained to his brother that the photo he was looking at was the only one that Serg had of his father. Cain took a moment to let the gravity of the situation sink in. Legrand rubbed his face, shook his head, and asked why Cain hadn't told him about this before, especially since Cain had known about this for a while now. Cain merely replied with a shrug. He said that considering the unique situation it was best to meet in person. Legrand glanced over at Serg, who sat perfectly still, intently observing every word and movement. Cain insisted that the best possible option, in his opinion, was that everyone come together face-to-face and meet in a safe, comfortable environment. Legrand could hardly disagree, and yet he still felt blindsided. These bombshells were a lot to process. Legrand considered his options. His face reddened as he suddenly felt like he was under a giant spotlight. He glanced at the phone screen yet again: the photo had been taken by the boy’s mother almost twenty years ago in Ukraine. Legrand marveled at how young and happy he looked back then. There was so much suddenly that Legrand wanted to say. So much that he wanted to ask. And yet this was not the time nor the place to do so. Legrand asked his brother to allow him and Serg some time and space to be alone together and talk one-on-one. Cain agreed to this with no hesitation. Legrand and his brother made a date to meet the following evening at Cain’s. They could reconvene and catch up then. Cain said his goodbyes and left the hotel, leaving the reunited father and son staring at one another. After a few awkward moments, Legrand suggested that he and Serg go upstairs to his hotel room where the two of them could speak in private. Serg smiled that sweet boy smile again and nodded with what Legrand could have sworn was excited, happy eyes. Back in the hotel room just a few minutes later, Legrand invited the boy to sit. He watched, tongue-tied as Serg calmly walked over to the bed and sat down on the edge of the mattress. For his part, Serg felt like he was in a dream. As he sat down on the soft, pure white sheets covering the mattress he couldn’t help but look up. Legrand, his father, was even taller than he’d imagined. At over six-and-a-half feet tall, the shockingly huge, barrel-chested man was quite the beefcake, Serg thought. For Legrand, he had finally figured out what it was about Serg that unexpectedly plucked at his heart-strings earlier: the boy was a spitting image of his breathtakingly beautiful mother. Serg, much like her, was fairly petite, but it was obvious the boy was clearly into going to the gym. He hardly had any trace left of baby fat remaining from his adolescence, and his physique was well-defined. Legrand admitted to the boy with a soft, wavering voice that he was uncertain what to say or how to proceed. Serg looked over at a white jacket that lay on the bed next to him. He hadn’t noticed it before, but as he looked at the jacket, he noticed that Legrand’s name was printed on the chest pocket. The print said ‘Dr. Wolf’. Serg’s heart beat just a little faster. Not only was his father a gorgeous, giant DILF, he was successful, as well. What Serg said in the next moment nearly knocked Legrand down: the boy quietly insisted that when Legrand had mentioned aloud that he thought Serg was cute and sexy, that he genuinely meant it, didn’t he? Legrand immediately turned red in the face. He recovered enough to admit that although every word that he said was perfectly honest and true, the situation dictated that the interaction from here on out be a solely appropriate one. Serg suddenly rose from his seat. He boldly strode forward and looked Legrand straight in the eye. He disclosed without a flinch or trace of hesitation that he found his long lost father to be incredibly sexy. Serg slowly reached up with one hand and gently pulled on his father’s shirt lapels. Legrand was now visibly shaking. His lust and craving for the boy had only intensified with each moment that passed since he’d first laid eyes on him. The reins of control started to loosen. As Serg brought his face up to his uncertain father, Legrand leaned very slowly down and he closed his eyes. And then the sweet boy kissed him. In the next moment, Legrand pulled his son all the way over to him and held the boy while he kissed him back. Serg slid his tongue inside his father’s mouth. Legrand cupped his son’s head and received the boy’s tongue with total relish. The breathing and kissing intensified with each passing moment. Legrand put both arms around his son’s sculpted shoulders. He couldn’t help but notice the glimmer of his wedding band—prompting him to slide it off and place it in his pocket. Legrand knew there was no holding back, no turning back. No regrets, either. This wholly unexpected turn of events had opened up something primal that he couldn’t and wouldn’t try to ignore for even another second. Legrand took his hand and slid it down and into his son’s pants, delighting in feeling the ultra-soft pubic hair between his large fingers. The boy gasped and opened his mouth wider, allowing the older man to engulf his entire mouth, lips and tongue in a passionate, saliva-swapping feast. Both of their shirts peeled off quickly and were thrown to the side. Serg pulled his father over to the bed and sat back down on the mattress. His perfect, delicate hands and fingers shook as he unbuttoned his father’s slacks. As Legrand’s pants finally dropped to the floor, Serg sucked in a sharp breath—his father’s jockeys were already cum-soaked by the enormous daddy dick bulging underneath. Legrand pushed his son back onto the center of the mattress. He hoisted the boy with one hand and yanked the boy’s jeans off with the other. Serg gasped—he had no idea that he had a deep-seated desire to be handled in such a way. Legrand firmly pushed his son’s legs back and immediately set his mouth upon the boy’s jockeys, aiming for the sensitive taint beneath his underwear. Legrand inhaled Serg’s scent, all the while running his lips and tongue up and down the boy’s most private of spaces. Serg rocked his head back against the mattress and had to utilize every ounce of willpower not to shout out with pleasure. Soon, Legrand climbed up onto the bed with his son and allowed his hand and fingers to roam where his tongue once was. Legrand noticed that Serg’s boy-rod was at full-mast beneath his jockeys. With a primal grunt, Legrand pulled his son’s underwear off and tossed them to the floor. The good doctor pulled his own jockeys off and began to prepare the horny twink son for the main course. He pulled Serg back up onto his knees and turned him around. He pulled the boy’s face back towards his own and darted his tongue back into his mouth. All the while, Legrand’s massive erection rubbed up and down the Ukrainian’s perfect buttcrack. The boy bent over and gave his dad the most generous of invites he could muster. Legrand slowly squeezed his aching cock inch-by-inch into Serg’s tunnel. The boy looked back and cried out when he felt how deeply he was being pushed into and explored. Father and son were soon lost inside what was for both of them the most intensely satisfying experience of their lives. Legrand was amazed by how naturally they fit together. The slow and tender penetration was notably increasing in fervor and pace. Suddenly, Serg was momentarily dismounted and flipped over onto his back. Legrand replanted himself. As the sex-driven dad rapidly slid his cock in and out of the boy’s hole, Serg grabbed ahold of his own boner and began to frantically stroke it. The bed began to steadily rock as father laid on top of his boy, and rammed his cock faster and deeper than before. Serg wrapped his arms and legs around Legrand’s extra-large, heaving frame. Now the boy was barely hanging on for dear life. As Legrand’s rapid fire thrusts jackhammered into Serg’s tiny, tight hole, the boy nearly lost consciousness. And then, it happened: The windows of the hotel room may as well have shattered as Legrand’s orgasm jolted through not just his own convulsing frame, but the wailing boy beneath him. Serg was beyond ecstasy. He was perilously out of breath, but he didn’t care. Father and son had consummated and satisfied their passion for one another. As the now-lovers held each other close and tried to catch their breaths, Legrand stroked his precious son’s beautiful face and promised the fine, young lad that this night was only the beginning… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/number-one-fan-neighborhood-secret-tape-15.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0114/0.1693376822.jpg Number One Fan | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 15 Earlier that afternoon, Myott arrived at his uncle Mr. Bonds’ house shortly after school had let out, just like any other day. When Mr. Bonds opened the door to let his nephew inside, he could tell by the boy’s half crooked grin that something was up. Myott asked Mr. Bonds to join him in the study. The lively twink bounded up the stairs and hollered for his uncle to hurry up. There was something awesome that he wanted to share with his now-very-curious uncle. Once in the study, Myott set his backpack down and pulled out his laptop. He popped the portable computer open and turned the monitor on. The resulting visual stole the air out of Mr. Bonds' lungs. Easily one of the most amazing sights of his life appeared before him in dazzling 4k resolution. Apparently, without Mr. Bonds being aware of it, Myott had turned on a webcam during their last sex session. Mr. Bonds did not consider himself to be particularly shy or self-conscious, yet had Myott suggested that they film their love-making, he might have needed some time to consider it first. However, as the entranced elder eyed the computer screen, he couldn’t help but observe that any preconceived concerns he may have felt had clearly flown out the window. The secret recording of Myott and himself was one of the hottest things that he had ever seen. And on top of that, Mr. Bonds noticed that Myott had spent some time and attention on editing the video. The lad had most likely been working on this project not merely as an idle activity, but as a gift. Yet another intimate marvel for the two of them to share -- together. As the sex tape continued, Myott cooed and purred into his mesmerized uncle’s ear. Soon, the dark-haired boy’s hands shifted from the hulking DILF’s broad, massive shoulders down to his buff pecs. His touch indicated to Mr. Bonds that the action on the laptop was cranking the youngster up as well. Myott softly crooned in Mr. Bonds’ ear and asked him if he thought the video was any good. His drooling uncle looked up from his seat and smiled. Aside from being completely intoxicated by lust for his nephew, Mr. Bonds was genuinely impressed. More than that--he was damned proud of the boy. Truth be told, Myott was his absolute favorite person. And not only that, Mr. Bonds enthusiastically considered himself Myott’s number one fan. As for Myott, he was so in love with his Uncle Brian that he could hardly stand it sometimes. This knowledge of being passionately desired and adored by the dream DILF caused Myott to drop to his knees. He eagerly went to unzipping Uncle Brian’s fly and yanking his pants down. Myott had barely pulled the hunk's schlong free from the jockeys before he had the long, thick boner swallowed. His uncle stroked the boy’s face and hair as Myott kissed and licked the huge shaft. Yet as much as Mr. Bonds thoroughly enjoyed his sweet nephew’s oral skills, what he really wanted was the boy’s tight, tasty bottom. Mr. Bonds instructed his nephew to strip. Myott couldn't resist complying immediately, eagerly stripping off every piece of clothing. Mr. Bonds leaned back in his chair and stroked his dick as he watched. Once his boy was completely naked, the uncle ran his hands and mouth all over the moaning twink’s baby-smooth, porcelain skin. He squeezed the boy’s perfect ass cheeks and salivated over the ripe-and-ready boy hole. Mr. Bonds gently commanded Myott to move over and place his hands on the wall. After the boy did as told, his uncle suckled on the boy’s ear, his hands continuing its never-ending exploration of the young, tight body. The DILF trailed downward, dropped to his own knees, and began kissing and licking Myott’s precious, tender crack, and then, further within. Myott could barely stay on his feet, the sensations of his uncle’s magical tongue was so staggering and potent. All too soon, however, Mr. Bonds felt his animal instincts begin to stir and make their way to the surface. His swollen daddy dick was as hard as it had ever been—and that was saying something, given how much of each other they had already explored. Mr. Bonds finally rose back up to his feet and bent his twink nephew over the nearest table. There would be no gentle, patient penetration today; he was hurtling towards a complete loss of self-control. Myott’s sharp cries only drove Mr. Bonds closer to primal hysteria. The cries were not pain, or fear: they were carnal, and free. Myott was barely hanging on. He needed to cum. Badly. As his body was rocked violently from his uncle’s thrusts, he was only seconds away from begging. However, Myott was determined to last just as long as humanly possible. He loved it so much when he and his uncle came at the same time. All of this and more raced through the familial lovers’ minds as Mr. Bonds’ movements and fuck-thrusts were becoming more and more animalistic. He smacked Myott’s ass, barked filthy nothings, and pounded that smooth, tight bottom like a battering ram. Mr. Bonds galloped full throttle to a most expected, explosive climax. He grabbed onto his sweet, little twink nephew’s shoulders and buried his swollen, aching cock one final time. His orgasm simultaneously seized him up and rocked his body to shambles. Myott, like a good little lad, was mindful enough to elevate the intensity of his uncle’s experience by squeezing between his now well-experienced cheeks. As Mr. Bonds’ was drained, he couldn’t help but glance over at the forgotten laptop. Instead of a black screen, the sex tape appeared to be on an endless loop. The idea that Myott had the video set up so that it repeatedly played for them to enjoy, over and over, sent his eyes rolling back into his head yet again. Myott, too, couldn’t help but glance again at the screen. He wondered whether they would record another, and then hoped… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0114.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0114/0.1693376822.jpg Number One Fan | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 15 Earlier that afternoon, Myott arrived at his uncle Mr. Bonds’ house shortly after school had let out, just like any other day. When Mr. Bonds opened the door to let his nephew inside, he could tell by the boy’s half crooked grin that something was up. Myott asked Mr. Bonds to join him in the study. The lively twink bounded up the stairs and hollered for his uncle to hurry up. There was something awesome that he wanted to share with his now-very-curious uncle. Once in the study, Myott set his backpack down and pulled out his laptop. He popped the portable computer open and turned the monitor on. The resulting visual stole the air out of Mr. Bonds' lungs. Easily one of the most amazing sights of his life appeared before him in dazzling 4k resolution. Apparently, without Mr. Bonds being aware of it, Myott had turned on a webcam during their last sex session. Mr. Bonds did not consider himself to be particularly shy or self-conscious, yet had Myott suggested that they film their love-making, he might have needed some time to consider it first. However, as the entranced elder eyed the computer screen, he couldn’t help but observe that any preconceived concerns he may have felt had clearly flown out the window. The secret recording of Myott and himself was one of the hottest things that he had ever seen. And on top of that, Mr. Bonds noticed that Myott had spent some time and attention on editing the video. The lad had most likely been working on this project not merely as an idle activity, but as a gift. Yet another intimate marvel for the two of them to share -- together. As the sex tape continued, Myott cooed and purred into his mesmerized uncle’s ear. Soon, the dark-haired boy’s hands shifted from the hulking DILF’s broad, massive shoulders down to his buff pecs. His touch indicated to Mr. Bonds that the action on the laptop was cranking the youngster up as well. Myott softly crooned in Mr. Bonds’ ear and asked him if he thought the video was any good. His drooling uncle looked up from his seat and smiled. Aside from being completely intoxicated by lust for his nephew, Mr. Bonds was genuinely impressed. More than that--he was damned proud of the boy. Truth be told, Myott was his absolute favorite person. And not only that, Mr. Bonds enthusiastically considered himself Myott’s number one fan. As for Myott, he was so in love with his Uncle Brian that he could hardly stand it sometimes. This knowledge of being passionately desired and adored by the dream DILF caused Myott to drop to his knees. He eagerly went to unzipping Uncle Brian’s fly and yanking his pants down. Myott had barely pulled the hunk's schlong free from the jockeys before he had the long, thick boner swallowed. His uncle stroked the boy’s face and hair as Myott kissed and licked the huge shaft. Yet as much as Mr. Bonds thoroughly enjoyed his sweet nephew’s oral skills, what he really wanted was the boy’s tight, tasty bottom. Mr. Bonds instructed his nephew to strip. Myott couldn't resist complying immediately, eagerly stripping off every piece of clothing. Mr. Bonds leaned back in his chair and stroked his dick as he watched. Once his boy was completely naked, the uncle ran his hands and mouth all over the moaning twink’s baby-smooth, porcelain skin. He squeezed the boy’s perfect ass cheeks and salivated over the ripe-and-ready boy hole. Mr. Bonds gently commanded Myott to move over and place his hands on the wall. After the boy did as told, his uncle suckled on the boy’s ear, his hands continuing its never-ending exploration of the young, tight body. The DILF trailed downward, dropped to his own knees, and began kissing and licking Myott’s precious, tender crack, and then, further within. Myott could barely stay on his feet, the sensations of his uncle’s magical tongue was so staggering and potent. All too soon, however, Mr. Bonds felt his animal instincts begin to stir and make their way to the surface. His swollen daddy dick was as hard as it had ever been—and that was saying something, given how much of each other they had already explored. Mr. Bonds finally rose back up to his feet and bent his twink nephew over the nearest table. There would be no gentle, patient penetration today; he was hurtling towards a complete loss of self-control. Myott’s sharp cries only drove Mr. Bonds closer to primal hysteria. The cries were not pain, or fear: they were carnal, and free. Myott was barely hanging on. He needed to cum. Badly. As his body was rocked violently from his uncle’s thrusts, he was only seconds away from begging. However, Myott was determined to last just as long as humanly possible. He loved it so much when he and his uncle came at the same time. All of this and more raced through the familial lovers’ minds as Mr. Bonds’ movements and fuck-thrusts were becoming more and more animalistic. He smacked Myott’s ass, barked filthy nothings, and pounded that smooth, tight bottom like a battering ram. Mr. Bonds galloped full throttle to a most expected, explosive climax. He grabbed onto his sweet, little twink nephew’s shoulders and buried his swollen, aching cock one final time. His orgasm simultaneously seized him up and rocked his body to shambles. Myott, like a good little lad, was mindful enough to elevate the intensity of his uncle’s experience by squeezing between his now well-experienced cheeks. As Mr. Bonds’ was drained, he couldn’t help but glance over at the forgotten laptop. Instead of a black screen, the sex tape appeared to be on an endless loop. The idea that Myott had the video set up so that it repeatedly played for them to enjoy, over and over, sent his eyes rolling back into his head yet again. Myott, too, couldn’t help but glance again at the screen. He wondered whether they would record another, and then hoped… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/late-night-surprise-the-ties-that-bind-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0113/0.1693376865.jpg Late Night Surprise | THE TIES THAT BIND | Tape 1 Cain Marko had been through some very interesting—and sometimes, extremely challenging—times in his life, but they somewhat paled in comparison to what he faces today. Arriving early in the morning at Kyiv International Airport in Ukraine, Cain was naturally a bit nervous. The country, let alone the city, was war-charged and scarred. But he figured it was worth the risk—his mission was to close the lucrative financial deal he had been conducting on behalf of his business partners in New York City. After a long day of negotiations and seemingly endless documents to sign, Cain finally finished his business and decided to go back to his hotel room. The hunky DILF had a hankering for a local delicacy—or, more precisely, a hot Ukrainian dude to have some fun with for the evening. To Cain’s delight, some fun crossed his path. Serg, a young-looking blonde twink with a sexy buzzcut, pinged his hookup app. After some dirty, flirty DM’s, the boy made his way to Cain’s hotel room. Their night together was long, and far more worth Cain’s travel than the day’s work had been. In the morning, Serg and Cain laid in bed together with wide, contented smiles on their faces. The sex had been awfully good. The cuddling afterwards—arguably just as satisfying. The young Ukrainian lad laid back against the older American businessman’s furry chest with a beaming countenance. Cain traced his fingers up and down the twink’s smooth chest and arms. Cain invited Serg to stay longer if he liked; there were several hours left to go until the gentleman needed to check out of the hotel. Serg really wished he could have remained cozied-up to that sexy, burly chest, but he knew that he needed to get home soon or his mother would worry. Cain felt a pang of disappointment. He certainly couldn’t explain what had come over him just then, considering he and the boy literally just met. The young Ukrainian dude was foxy as hell and that accent simply knocked Cain out, but there was something else about the lad. There was something inexplicably familiar about Serg, but Cain just couldn’t put his finger on it. Serg sat up on the edge of the bed. He watched as Cain gave him a deep, interested gaze. He was sure Cain didn’t want to leave. With this in mind, Serg hopped off of the bed and instead of getting dressed, he picked up his phone and returned to Cain’s side in the bed. He wasn’t sure why, but Serg felt an impulse to share something with Cain. The boy pulled up his phone screen and showed the American a recent photo of his mother. Cain arched his eyebrow; she was quite beautiful. Serg blushed when the sweet-faced man suggested kindly that the boy got his good looks from her. And then, things got real. Serg casually commented that, in fact, his mother had told him that he looked very much like his father. However, sadly, the young boy had never met his father. Apparently, around twenty years ago, Serg’s mother had a brief but passionate affair with a charming, kind-hearted Mormon missionary. It was this specific admission that made Cain take a sharp breath. Serg swiped his phone screen and pulled up another photo. This time it was of a dashing gentleman with kind eyes and a warm smile wearing what looked like church-going attire. But that is not what invoked shock in Cain. What did was when Serg said that the man in the photo was apparently his father. Cain was certain: the man in the photo was also Cain’s brother. Cain had lost nearly all the color in his face. One could imagine that the dude didn’t know if he should laugh or cry. Serg, meanwhile, sat perfectly still, as if any movement would capsize them. Their glances went from their phone screen to one another as they considered who they were to each other, and what they, the night before, had together. *** From Serg’s point of view, the evening before had begun uneventfully. Bored and horny, the pretty twink pulled up his apps and found himself an incredible catch: a sturdy, chiseled hunk of a man from New York City was nearby looking for some hot hotel room fun. The lusty twink most definitely had the hots for daddies, so he messaged the sexy dude straightaway. As the young lad walked down the hallway to Cain’s suite, he quickly checked in with his mother and let her know that he was “with a friend”, but would check in later. Serg ended the call, then collected himself and knocked on the hotel room door. The man that let Serg in was even better looking in person than in his photos. The sexy daddy had a massive, muscular body and a golden smile. Serg couldn’t help but comment on how attractive he thought Cain was—when someone looks that good, you just gotta let ‘em know, he thought. Serg absolutely adored the way Cain looked at him. Cain drank the boy up with his eyes as if he were thirsty. Cain stripped the steamed-up twink’s shirt and jeans and laid him belly-down on the mattress. All that remained was the boy’s thin, tight black briefs. He lavishly rubbed his soft, fleecy beard up, down and all around the material, making Serg keen and moan as the experienced daddy gently pressed his face into the boy’s backside and inhaled deeply. It was at this moment that young Serg couldn’t believe his luck at finding such a masterful, magic man. Serg was delightfully taken aback by Cain’s wondrous sexuality expressed with such generosity and legitimate longing. But he was not the only one that longed—Cain needed a blowjob right away. Serg was more than happy to deliver—the eager twink moaned around mouthfuls and his eyelids fluttered involuntarily at the divine flavor and texture of Cain’s meat. Cain’s length and girth were almost burdensome for most, but the boy had zero problems taking it all into his wet mouth. Had the gratified dad tried to form words, they merely would’ve just spilled out as incoherent vowels. Hours went by and yet their time together felt like mere minutes. Serg couldn’t believe how electrifying Cain’s tongue felt. It never left Serg’s mouth for long as they enthusiastically made the bed springs creak. Between the pounding of his hole and the strength of Cain’s kiss, Serg knew he couldn’t possibly last much longer. Serg sang as his climax completely enveloped him. His tight, tender rectum clenched with the waves of intense pleasure that rocked his entire body. The further-tightening love tunnel was all Cain’s cock needed to proceed with a bed-shaking orgasm. As their minds and bodies calmed in the afterglow of their shared climax, Cain held the boy tightly to him as they shared a suddenly deep moment neither one of them could wrap their minds around, but were somehow very grateful for anyway. Serg just wanted to enjoy the precious moment while he could with this unexpectedly wonderful stranger. It was really too bad that Serg had to leave sooner rather than later—and probably would never see Mr. Marko again… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0113.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0113/0.1693376865.jpg Late Night Surprise | THE TIES THAT BIND | Tape 1 Cain Marko had been through some very interesting—and sometimes, extremely challenging—times in his life, but they somewhat paled in comparison to what he faces today. Arriving early in the morning at Kyiv International Airport in Ukraine, Cain was naturally a bit nervous. The country, let alone the city, was war-charged and scarred. But he figured it was worth the risk—his mission was to close the lucrative financial deal he had been conducting on behalf of his business partners in New York City. After a long day of negotiations and seemingly endless documents to sign, Cain finally finished his business and decided to go back to his hotel room. The hunky DILF had a hankering for a local delicacy—or, more precisely, a hot Ukrainian dude to have some fun with for the evening. To Cain’s delight, some fun crossed his path. Serg, a young-looking blonde twink with a sexy buzzcut, pinged his hookup app. After some dirty, flirty DM’s, the boy made his way to Cain’s hotel room. Their night together was long, and far more worth Cain’s travel than the day’s work had been. In the morning, Serg and Cain laid in bed together with wide, contented smiles on their faces. The sex had been awfully good. The cuddling afterwards—arguably just as satisfying. The young Ukrainian lad laid back against the older American businessman’s furry chest with a beaming countenance. Cain traced his fingers up and down the twink’s smooth chest and arms. Cain invited Serg to stay longer if he liked; there were several hours left to go until the gentleman needed to check out of the hotel. Serg really wished he could have remained cozied-up to that sexy, burly chest, but he knew that he needed to get home soon or his mother would worry. Cain felt a pang of disappointment. He certainly couldn’t explain what had come over him just then, considering he and the boy literally just met. The young Ukrainian dude was foxy as hell and that accent simply knocked Cain out, but there was something else about the lad. There was something inexplicably familiar about Serg, but Cain just couldn’t put his finger on it. Serg sat up on the edge of the bed. He watched as Cain gave him a deep, interested gaze. He was sure Cain didn’t want to leave. With this in mind, Serg hopped off of the bed and instead of getting dressed, he picked up his phone and returned to Cain’s side in the bed. He wasn’t sure why, but Serg felt an impulse to share something with Cain. The boy pulled up his phone screen and showed the American a recent photo of his mother. Cain arched his eyebrow; she was quite beautiful. Serg blushed when the sweet-faced man suggested kindly that the boy got his good looks from her. And then, things got real. Serg casually commented that, in fact, his mother had told him that he looked very much like his father. However, sadly, the young boy had never met his father. Apparently, around twenty years ago, Serg’s mother had a brief but passionate affair with a charming, kind-hearted Mormon missionary. It was this specific admission that made Cain take a sharp breath. Serg swiped his phone screen and pulled up another photo. This time it was of a dashing gentleman with kind eyes and a warm smile wearing what looked like church-going attire. But that is not what invoked shock in Cain. What did was when Serg said that the man in the photo was apparently his father. Cain was certain: the man in the photo was also Cain’s brother. Cain had lost nearly all the color in his face. One could imagine that the dude didn’t know if he should laugh or cry. Serg, meanwhile, sat perfectly still, as if any movement would capsize them. Their glances went from their phone screen to one another as they considered who they were to each other, and what they, the night before, had together. *** From Serg’s point of view, the evening before had begun uneventfully. Bored and horny, the pretty twink pulled up his apps and found himself an incredible catch: a sturdy, chiseled hunk of a man from New York City was nearby looking for some hot hotel room fun. The lusty twink most definitely had the hots for daddies, so he messaged the sexy dude straightaway. As the young lad walked down the hallway to Cain’s suite, he quickly checked in with his mother and let her know that he was “with a friend”, but would check in later. Serg ended the call, then collected himself and knocked on the hotel room door. The man that let Serg in was even better looking in person than in his photos. The sexy daddy had a massive, muscular body and a golden smile. Serg couldn’t help but comment on how attractive he thought Cain was—when someone looks that good, you just gotta let ‘em know, he thought. Serg absolutely adored the way Cain looked at him. Cain drank the boy up with his eyes as if he were thirsty. Cain stripped the steamed-up twink’s shirt and jeans and laid him belly-down on the mattress. All that remained was the boy’s thin, tight black briefs. He lavishly rubbed his soft, fleecy beard up, down and all around the material, making Serg keen and moan as the experienced daddy gently pressed his face into the boy’s backside and inhaled deeply. It was at this moment that young Serg couldn’t believe his luck at finding such a masterful, magic man. Serg was delightfully taken aback by Cain’s wondrous sexuality expressed with such generosity and legitimate longing. But he was not the only one that longed—Cain needed a blowjob right away. Serg was more than happy to deliver—the eager twink moaned around mouthfuls and his eyelids fluttered involuntarily at the divine flavor and texture of Cain’s meat. Cain’s length and girth were almost burdensome for most, but the boy had zero problems taking it all into his wet mouth. Had the gratified dad tried to form words, they merely would’ve just spilled out as incoherent vowels. Hours went by and yet their time together felt like mere minutes. Serg couldn’t believe how electrifying Cain’s tongue felt. It never left Serg’s mouth for long as they enthusiastically made the bed springs creak. Between the pounding of his hole and the strength of Cain’s kiss, Serg knew he couldn’t possibly last much longer. Serg sang as his climax completely enveloped him. His tight, tender rectum clenched with the waves of intense pleasure that rocked his entire body. The further-tightening love tunnel was all Cain’s cock needed to proceed with a bed-shaking orgasm. As their minds and bodies calmed in the afterglow of their shared climax, Cain held the boy tightly to him as they shared a suddenly deep moment neither one of them could wrap their minds around, but were somehow very grateful for anyway. Serg just wanted to enjoy the precious moment while he could with this unexpectedly wonderful stranger. It was really too bad that Serg had to leave sooner rather than later—and probably would never see Mr. Marko again… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/now-your-turn-neighborhood-secret-tape-14.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0112/0.1693376314.jpg Now Your Turn | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 14 I looked up at the clock and smiled. My son Marcus was on his way home from school and I’m not going to lie—I had been waiting all day for him. I intentionally hadn’t bothered to get dressed at all after my shower earlier in the morning. All I wanted was for my boy to hurry up and get home so we could go back to fooling around with each other again. As soon as I heard the front door open, I felt a stirring immediately begin in my loins. By the time Marcus made his way to the living room where I was sitting on the couch, my dick was hard and full of life. My son immediately dropped his backpack and stared at the sight before him. Like he didn’t already know, the smart alec casually asked what I was doing and why I was doing it. I simply asked him if he was wondering if I was waiting for him, and if he was, the answer was “yes.” But I also asked the boy if we could skip the cute games and he take the lead and show me what he wanted. Marcus shot me a crooked grin. Without another word, he stripped completely naked. As I watched my son’s big dick spring out of his underwear, I could feel a thick drop of precum ooze out of me. He seductively got down on all fours and scurried over to my cock with his tongue like a puppy’s, hanging out and panting. I know that my son fantasizes about sucking my dick when he’s (supposed to be) busy at school. Marcus admitted as much the other night while we were cuddling in bed. But man, I can’t say he hasn’t done his homework. He’s come up with some awesome and creative ways to perfectly stimulate all of the particularly sensitive places of my cock. I never have to encourage him to keep going. Truth is, if I let the little lad lick and lap at my schlong all day, he absolutely would. In fact, I was right on the verge of suggesting he do just that, but my own lust was running rampant. I needed that ass. I had Marcus jump up onto the couch next to me so I could get access to that boy hole of his. My son’s sweet, pink pucker momentarily stopped my breath. I honestly couldn’t believe how turned on I was by just the graze of my fingertips against my boy’s tiny hole. By the subsequent moans and groans I could tell that Marcus was, too. Soon, it was time to fuck. I had the entire day to fantasize about my boy’s smoking hot little body and all the ways I wanted to screw his brains out. I wondered how many different positions I would be able to pound the boy’s ass in before the little twink blew his wad all over the place. Those dirty, sexy, thrilling thoughts raced through my mind as I got down off the couch and onto my knees. I immediately drove my tongue straight into the luscious boy hole. I could rim for hours and hours on end, and sometimes feared I would. I knew full well, though, that I couldn’t hold off my orgasm for that long. I stood up and asked my boy if I could fuck him. The look of sheer eager bliss on my son’s face was all I needed to know. Once I was all the way inside his fuck tunnel, we both spontaneously cried out with joy and need. I fucked Marcus back against the couch cushions, his sexy legs up draped over my shoulders. I was really riding him. I was going to blow my load, but I could tell my son wanted to cum first. I took a deep breath and kept going. I concentrated on drilling him right in the center of his sweet spot. Only his Daddy can hit that spot the right way. Soon he blasted a wad so thick that it was unlike any orgasm he’d had before. The boy copiously came and shot farther than ever before. I was not long behind him. As Marcus gasped and shuddered with the power of his youthful, intense climax, I just couldn’t hold back any longer. I told the boy he’d have to tell me where he wanted my load… because it was gonna be a big one! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0112.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0112/0.1693376314.jpg Now Your Turn | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 14 I looked up at the clock and smiled. My son Marcus was on his way home from school and I’m not going to lie—I had been waiting all day for him. I intentionally hadn’t bothered to get dressed at all after my shower earlier in the morning. All I wanted was for my boy to hurry up and get home so we could go back to fooling around with each other again. As soon as I heard the front door open, I felt a stirring immediately begin in my loins. By the time Marcus made his way to the living room where I was sitting on the couch, my dick was hard and full of life. My son immediately dropped his backpack and stared at the sight before him. Like he didn’t already know, the smart alec casually asked what I was doing and why I was doing it. I simply asked him if he was wondering if I was waiting for him, and if he was, the answer was “yes.” But I also asked the boy if we could skip the cute games and he take the lead and show me what he wanted. Marcus shot me a crooked grin. Without another word, he stripped completely naked. As I watched my son’s big dick spring out of his underwear, I could feel a thick drop of precum ooze out of me. He seductively got down on all fours and scurried over to my cock with his tongue like a puppy’s, hanging out and panting. I know that my son fantasizes about sucking my dick when he’s (supposed to be) busy at school. Marcus admitted as much the other night while we were cuddling in bed. But man, I can’t say he hasn’t done his homework. He’s come up with some awesome and creative ways to perfectly stimulate all of the particularly sensitive places of my cock. I never have to encourage him to keep going. Truth is, if I let the little lad lick and lap at my schlong all day, he absolutely would. In fact, I was right on the verge of suggesting he do just that, but my own lust was running rampant. I needed that ass. I had Marcus jump up onto the couch next to me so I could get access to that boy hole of his. My son’s sweet, pink pucker momentarily stopped my breath. I honestly couldn’t believe how turned on I was by just the graze of my fingertips against my boy’s tiny hole. By the subsequent moans and groans I could tell that Marcus was, too. Soon, it was time to fuck. I had the entire day to fantasize about my boy’s smoking hot little body and all the ways I wanted to screw his brains out. I wondered how many different positions I would be able to pound the boy’s ass in before the little twink blew his wad all over the place. Those dirty, sexy, thrilling thoughts raced through my mind as I got down off the couch and onto my knees. I immediately drove my tongue straight into the luscious boy hole. I could rim for hours and hours on end, and sometimes feared I would. I knew full well, though, that I couldn’t hold off my orgasm for that long. I stood up and asked my boy if I could fuck him. The look of sheer eager bliss on my son’s face was all I needed to know. Once I was all the way inside his fuck tunnel, we both spontaneously cried out with joy and need. I fucked Marcus back against the couch cushions, his sexy legs up draped over my shoulders. I was really riding him. I was going to blow my load, but I could tell my son wanted to cum first. I took a deep breath and kept going. I concentrated on drilling him right in the center of his sweet spot. Only his Daddy can hit that spot the right way. Soon he blasted a wad so thick that it was unlike any orgasm he’d had before. The boy copiously came and shot farther than ever before. I was not long behind him. As Marcus gasped and shuddered with the power of his youthful, intense climax, I just couldn’t hold back any longer. I told the boy he’d have to tell me where he wanted my load… because it was gonna be a big one! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/meeting-the-assistant-the-professor-tape-5.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0111/0.1693376576.jpg Meeting the Assistant | THE PROFESSOR | Tape 5 Directed by: Foxtrot & Brian Fitzgibbons On a late Tuesday afternoon, Professor Snow and his teaching assistant Cole were left with far too many test papers to grade. The professor suggested to his young assistant that they work together at his home office, as this would offer them more quiet privacy. Just as they were getting immersed in their work, Adam’s precocious son Noah popped his head into the study. Almost immediately, the boy’s wide, bright smile transitioned to a shy, uncertain one. He hadn’t realized there was another boy in the room with his father. Cole looked up from his papers and smiled politely while the professor greeted his son. Professor Snow asked about the status of the boy’s homework. As he did, he glanced in Cole’s direction, and noticed a curious look on his face, as if his assistant were studying him and his son’s dynamics. Cole had never formally met Noah before, so he naturally couldn’t say anything with certainty about his hunches. However, based on the sly, hungry eyes of the blonde scamp, and the twitch in the Professor’s pants upon the boy’s entrance, Cole theorized that something was going on between the father and son—a bond most scandalous, perhaps. Professor Snow, for his part, could tell right away that his son was horny as hell. And there sat Cole, part-time T.A. and part-time lover, watching their every move. The professor wondered what Cole must be thinking, and whether he noticed the rapidly growing bulge pressing against the hot daddy’s form-fitting slacks. Suddenly, with nervous, anxious compulsion, Noah reached out and gently tweaked the lump in his father’s trousers. Professor Snow, somehow, remained composed. He gently nudged the boy’s hand away from his crotch and subtly shook his head. Noah blushed and stifled a grin, then quickly readjusted and took the silent cue from his father that he should exit the room. Cole, for his part, was torn. Not too long ago, Professor Snow had abruptly announced his decision that their personal relationship be put on pause for a while. At first, Cole was very confused by this turn of events. His feelings had been getting stronger by the day, and he was certain that the professor felt the same way. The love-struck T.A. had been more than unhappy about the idea of their spending less time together. But now, Cole had figured out the exact reason that the Professor had put their relationship on pause—he was clearly fooling around with his son Noah. It slowly dawned on Adam what sort of dilemma he was in. He loved both Noah and Cole, but he also wanted to protect Noah, as he was the only man that the boy had ever been with before. Noah was clearly still learning and growing as a sexual being. Professor Snow wasn’t completely disillusioned, but he couldn’t help but want to ease Noah into the complicated world of sex, dating and relationships. Perhaps the elder, more wize man was being a bit protective, but he couldn’t help that. Additionally, he couldn’t deny the fact that Cole wasn’t about to cool down his own desires, and that the assistant might not understand and/or be okay with the idea of the Professor being sexual with Noah. After several moments of awkward silence and pretending to look over test papers, Cole finally spoke up. The T.A. had, by this point, chewed on the end of his pen and was getting more and more red in the face as the excruciating silence persisted. Cole cleared his thickening throat and quietly asked Professor Snow if Noah was aware of their having been together. Snow shook his head and explained that Noah was not aware, but that fact was intentional. The protective father wasn’t certain that the boy, in his youthful, naive perspective, would understand the various complexities of gay male relationships. Professor Snow asked for his assistant, with quiet pleading, to keep the sexual nature of his and Noah’s relationship to himself. Cole twirled his pen with his suddenly trembling fingers and segued into a confession: Cole missed being with him. Professor Snow was a brilliant man. Students and faculty alike were consistently coming to him for various sorts of insight, information, and from time to time, advice. After Cole disclosed his feelings, Professor Snow had no idea how to respond. He thought hard for a moment and then asked his one-time lover: what would he have him do? The ornery twink T.A. leaned closer to Professor Snow and offered up a bright idea: how about they have a little fun together? The three of them. Naked. The Professor was pretty sure he’d never gotten rock hard so quickly in his life. Just the thought alone got him hot. Cole and Noah both at the same time? Fuck. Yeah. When he thought about it further still, Professor Snow was confident he could guide his boy successfully through this unexpected, smoking-hot turn of events. This was an opportunity. He called for his son to come back into the room. Within seconds, Noah returned. He glanced around the room, around at the older faces, trying to discern their meaning. The Professor smiled and pulled Noah gently over and kissed him on the lips. Naturally, Noah was awfully confused and unsure as to what to do next. In that precious moment, Professor Snow locked eyes with Noah and assured him that what they were doing was okay with everyone in the room. Noah emitted a nervous giggle. He glanced over again at the tall, gorgeous student who had gone from careful observer to clearly turned-on voyeur. Then the Professor walked over to where Cole was standing and pulled the tall T.A. into his arms. They began making out. Noah, just a few feet away, was floored; he’d never seen his father kiss another guy. Young Noah wasn’t exactly sure how he felt in that moment; his mind raced with near-disbelief. Despite that, he was pretty sure that his dick was about to burst through his pants. In the next moment, before Noah even knew what was happening, Cole boldly approached the boy and kissed him. Noah felt his father behind him, and suddenly, he was sandwiched by warmth, masculinity, and passion. Noah had never kissed a guy that wasn’t his father. The boy loved Cole’s firm, smooth, athletic build as he gingerly explored the older boy’s body over clothes. Noah looked back at his father, suddenly unsure if what he was doing was okay. Professor Snow winked at him. The older man sat back down in his chair, and with excited eyes, silently encouraged Noah and Cole to keep going. As Professor Snow began removing his clothing, he keenly watched as his son and his T.A. fooled around. Noah’s face was the cutest, sexiest thing either Cole or the beaming Professor had ever seen. The blonde cutie’s carnal awakening was all anyone needed to witness in order to understand that the boy was growing up fast. The sexual experience was certainly not the only thing growing! Cole was at full-mast, and had been since the boy re-entered the room. Professor Snow’s fingers trembled with the sweetest anticipation as he unbuttoned his shirt and pants. Soon enough, all three were naked and in one another’s arms—kissing, touching, exploring, tasting, cocks throbbing in unison. Noah handled all of this new, intense stimulation like a champ. Professor Snow was so proud of his son, easing so quickly and organically into the overwhelmingly erotic situation. Hours and hours passed that afternoon and into the evening as Cole and Professor Snow, with expert care and attention, initiated Noah into his first threesome. And if you asked each participant as to what their personal favorite moments that day were, this is what they would say: Professor Snow was tickled beyond belief at how things quickly evolved that afternoon. Not just with his son’s continued sexual awakening and experience, but also with the fact that the gods found a way to make it possible for him to reunite with Cole and continue his relationship with Noah. As the ravenous Professor sucked on Cole’s cock immediately after the T.A. had fucked Noah’s ass, Professor Snow simultaneously drilled his son’s now well-fucked, gorgeous bottom. And the cumshot… Well, with the power that thick blast had behind it, it was something that his boys will be thinking about for a very, very long time. Cole was in sheer body-rocking delight over the entire experience. But what really stood out for him was the moment when he penetrated Noah’s tiny, dime-sized hole to full capacity. The boy took his cock all the way to the hilt. The T.A. couldn’t help but admire the amazement in Noah’s eyes when he watched his father fuck him. Noah, for his part, was a big fan of the spit-roast experience. If the youngster was being perfectly honest, he would admit that he’d never considered two dicks in his body before. With it now in his mind and memories, he’d dream of it for many nights to come. He loved the unexpected sensations and flavors of the older boy's cock sliding up and down his tongue. Also, getting power-fucked on his back by his dad, then taking, squeezing, milking out the load he constantly craved while Cole watched and beat off was simply wild. One thing none of them remembered, however, was the papers are not yet graded. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0111.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0111/0.1693376576.jpg Meeting the Assistant | THE PROFESSOR | Tape 5 Directed by: Foxtrot & Brian Fitzgibbons On a late Tuesday afternoon, Professor Snow and his teaching assistant Cole were left with far too many test papers to grade. The professor suggested to his young assistant that they work together at his home office, as this would offer them more quiet privacy. Just as they were getting immersed in their work, Adam’s precocious son Noah popped his head into the study. Almost immediately, the boy’s wide, bright smile transitioned to a shy, uncertain one. He hadn’t realized there was another boy in the room with his father. Cole looked up from his papers and smiled politely while the professor greeted his son. Professor Snow asked about the status of the boy’s homework. As he did, he glanced in Cole’s direction, and noticed a curious look on his face, as if his assistant were studying him and his son’s dynamics. Cole had never formally met Noah before, so he naturally couldn’t say anything with certainty about his hunches. However, based on the sly, hungry eyes of the blonde scamp, and the twitch in the Professor’s pants upon the boy’s entrance, Cole theorized that something was going on between the father and son—a bond most scandalous, perhaps. Professor Snow, for his part, could tell right away that his son was horny as hell. And there sat Cole, part-time T.A. and part-time lover, watching their every move. The professor wondered what Cole must be thinking, and whether he noticed the rapidly growing bulge pressing against the hot daddy’s form-fitting slacks. Suddenly, with nervous, anxious compulsion, Noah reached out and gently tweaked the lump in his father’s trousers. Professor Snow, somehow, remained composed. He gently nudged the boy’s hand away from his crotch and subtly shook his head. Noah blushed and stifled a grin, then quickly readjusted and took the silent cue from his father that he should exit the room. Cole, for his part, was torn. Not too long ago, Professor Snow had abruptly announced his decision that their personal relationship be put on pause for a while. At first, Cole was very confused by this turn of events. His feelings had been getting stronger by the day, and he was certain that the professor felt the same way. The love-struck T.A. had been more than unhappy about the idea of their spending less time together. But now, Cole had figured out the exact reason that the Professor had put their relationship on pause—he was clearly fooling around with his son Noah. It slowly dawned on Adam what sort of dilemma he was in. He loved both Noah and Cole, but he also wanted to protect Noah, as he was the only man that the boy had ever been with before. Noah was clearly still learning and growing as a sexual being. Professor Snow wasn’t completely disillusioned, but he couldn’t help but want to ease Noah into the complicated world of sex, dating and relationships. Perhaps the elder, more wize man was being a bit protective, but he couldn’t help that. Additionally, he couldn’t deny the fact that Cole wasn’t about to cool down his own desires, and that the assistant might not understand and/or be okay with the idea of the Professor being sexual with Noah. After several moments of awkward silence and pretending to look over test papers, Cole finally spoke up. The T.A. had, by this point, chewed on the end of his pen and was getting more and more red in the face as the excruciating silence persisted. Cole cleared his thickening throat and quietly asked Professor Snow if Noah was aware of their having been together. Snow shook his head and explained that Noah was not aware, but that fact was intentional. The protective father wasn’t certain that the boy, in his youthful, naive perspective, would understand the various complexities of gay male relationships. Professor Snow asked for his assistant, with quiet pleading, to keep the sexual nature of his and Noah’s relationship to himself. Cole twirled his pen with his suddenly trembling fingers and segued into a confession: Cole missed being with him. Professor Snow was a brilliant man. Students and faculty alike were consistently coming to him for various sorts of insight, information, and from time to time, advice. After Cole disclosed his feelings, Professor Snow had no idea how to respond. He thought hard for a moment and then asked his one-time lover: what would he have him do? The ornery twink T.A. leaned closer to Professor Snow and offered up a bright idea: how about they have a little fun together? The three of them. Naked. The Professor was pretty sure he’d never gotten rock hard so quickly in his life. Just the thought alone got him hot. Cole and Noah both at the same time? Fuck. Yeah. When he thought about it further still, Professor Snow was confident he could guide his boy successfully through this unexpected, smoking-hot turn of events. This was an opportunity. He called for his son to come back into the room. Within seconds, Noah returned. He glanced around the room, around at the older faces, trying to discern their meaning. The Professor smiled and pulled Noah gently over and kissed him on the lips. Naturally, Noah was awfully confused and unsure as to what to do next. In that precious moment, Professor Snow locked eyes with Noah and assured him that what they were doing was okay with everyone in the room. Noah emitted a nervous giggle. He glanced over again at the tall, gorgeous student who had gone from careful observer to clearly turned-on voyeur. Then the Professor walked over to where Cole was standing and pulled the tall T.A. into his arms. They began making out. Noah, just a few feet away, was floored; he’d never seen his father kiss another guy. Young Noah wasn’t exactly sure how he felt in that moment; his mind raced with near-disbelief. Despite that, he was pretty sure that his dick was about to burst through his pants. In the next moment, before Noah even knew what was happening, Cole boldly approached the boy and kissed him. Noah felt his father behind him, and suddenly, he was sandwiched by warmth, masculinity, and passion. Noah had never kissed a guy that wasn’t his father. The boy loved Cole’s firm, smooth, athletic build as he gingerly explored the older boy’s body over clothes. Noah looked back at his father, suddenly unsure if what he was doing was okay. Professor Snow winked at him. The older man sat back down in his chair, and with excited eyes, silently encouraged Noah and Cole to keep going. As Professor Snow began removing his clothing, he keenly watched as his son and his T.A. fooled around. Noah’s face was the cutest, sexiest thing either Cole or the beaming Professor had ever seen. The blonde cutie’s carnal awakening was all anyone needed to witness in order to understand that the boy was growing up fast. The sexual experience was certainly not the only thing growing! Cole was at full-mast, and had been since the boy re-entered the room. Professor Snow’s fingers trembled with the sweetest anticipation as he unbuttoned his shirt and pants. Soon enough, all three were naked and in one another’s arms—kissing, touching, exploring, tasting, cocks throbbing in unison. Noah handled all of this new, intense stimulation like a champ. Professor Snow was so proud of his son, easing so quickly and organically into the overwhelmingly erotic situation. Hours and hours passed that afternoon and into the evening as Cole and Professor Snow, with expert care and attention, initiated Noah into his first threesome. And if you asked each participant as to what their personal favorite moments that day were, this is what they would say: Professor Snow was tickled beyond belief at how things quickly evolved that afternoon. Not just with his son’s continued sexual awakening and experience, but also with the fact that the gods found a way to make it possible for him to reunite with Cole and continue his relationship with Noah. As the ravenous Professor sucked on Cole’s cock immediately after the T.A. had fucked Noah’s ass, Professor Snow simultaneously drilled his son’s now well-fucked, gorgeous bottom. And the cumshot… Well, with the power that thick blast had behind it, it was something that his boys will be thinking about for a very, very long time. Cole was in sheer body-rocking delight over the entire experience. But what really stood out for him was the moment when he penetrated Noah’s tiny, dime-sized hole to full capacity. The boy took his cock all the way to the hilt. The T.A. couldn’t help but admire the amazement in Noah’s eyes when he watched his father fuck him. Noah, for his part, was a big fan of the spit-roast experience. If the youngster was being perfectly honest, he would admit that he’d never considered two dicks in his body before. With it now in his mind and memories, he’d dream of it for many nights to come. He loved the unexpected sensations and flavors of the older boy's cock sliding up and down his tongue. Also, getting power-fucked on his back by his dad, then taking, squeezing, milking out the load he constantly craved while Cole watched and beat off was simply wild. One thing none of them remembered, however, was the papers are not yet graded. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/chess-daddys-pride-and-joy-tape-8.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0110/0.1693377010.jpg Chess | DADDY'S PRIDE AND JOY | Tape 8 Checkmate. Damn, I had no idea Uncle Jonah was that good at chess. I quipped that I was slowly getting better at the game, but I think we both knew I was, at best, playing catch-up. He nodded with a half-grin—Finally, I’m sure he thought, a game he could beat me at. Admittedly, I could’ve probably been more competitive, or optimal in my play, but I easily get distracted. How could I not with a fine and foxy stud like Uncle Jonah sitting across from me? While my uncle planned his next move during the match, I couldn’t help but stare at the extra-large lump in his jeans. I wondered if he wore tight pants during our games on purpose. The game itself wasn’t so important. Whether it be chess, strip poker, or some other game, the more and more Uncle Jonah and I spent time together, the more I desired him. The last time we screwed around after a chess match the sex was seriously mind-blowing. It was like our natural competitive nature brought out the carnal animal in both of us.There were joys in winning and losing known only to the way that we played. And sometimes, you don't have to declare a winner at all. I must have said something that really got to him, because I saw the lump in Uncle Jonah’s tight pants twitch involuntarily. He shot me a wolfish smile. He pushed the chess board to the side and I stripped my shirt off. The horned-up DILF made a straight-up beeline to my pants and yanked them down before I could say "Knight to Queen 69." That's a move, right? Well, it's about to be. Uncle Jonah, with obvious relish, licked up and down my sizable shaft. I absolutely loved it when he would tongue the base of my thick dick and slowly work his way up the entire length until he got to the pulsating cockhead. Then, my randy uncle cherished the savory flavor of the syrupy precum as it oozed in response to his hungry, warm lips. Making me gasp and moan uncontrollably, my sexy uncle unzipped his jeans and pulled out his massively hard cock. He stroked it and sucked me at the same time. I nearly came into his mouth watching him do that. After quite a spell of Uncle Jonah working his oral magic on my boy-wand, we finally removed the rest of our clothing. He may be a chess wizard, but he clearly had another game in mind. Truth be told, this next game was one of my all-time favorites! Uncle Jonah liked to finger my boy hole, pull out real quick, and then replace his fingers with his tongue. He did this over and over until I felt like I was about to combust with the explosive sensations this ignited inside of me. All I could do was close my eyes and enjoy the ministrations through and through. However, I also had to really try hard and focus on holding back from shooting my load to the ceiling! And in the moment I honestly believed that I was going to cum, Uncle Jonah suddenly stood up and aimed his foot-long dick at my hole. Oh my sex gods, I only thought I was being stretched before. I can barely form into words the near-frantic manner in which my uncle and I fucked that afternoon. As our sex together over time became more and more frequent, I started getting more comfortable and acclimated to being penetrated by the massive spear my uncle was blessed with. And trust me, the way in which Uncle Jonah would powerfuck my boy-hole made me feel especially blessed. In fact, while ramming my tight ass in the doggy position, Uncle Jonah’s breathing got awfully labored and ragged. I knew he was about to shoot, and I wondered if this counted as him kinging me, or the other way around. Either way, I think we both won our match! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0110.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0110/0.1693377010.jpg Chess | DADDY'S PRIDE AND JOY | Tape 8 Checkmate. Damn, I had no idea Uncle Jonah was that good at chess. I quipped that I was slowly getting better at the game, but I think we both knew I was, at best, playing catch-up. He nodded with a half-grin—Finally, I’m sure he thought, a game he could beat me at. Admittedly, I could’ve probably been more competitive, or optimal in my play, but I easily get distracted. How could I not with a fine and foxy stud like Uncle Jonah sitting across from me? While my uncle planned his next move during the match, I couldn’t help but stare at the extra-large lump in his jeans. I wondered if he wore tight pants during our games on purpose. The game itself wasn’t so important. Whether it be chess, strip poker, or some other game, the more and more Uncle Jonah and I spent time together, the more I desired him. The last time we screwed around after a chess match the sex was seriously mind-blowing. It was like our natural competitive nature brought out the carnal animal in both of us.There were joys in winning and losing known only to the way that we played. And sometimes, you don't have to declare a winner at all. I must have said something that really got to him, because I saw the lump in Uncle Jonah’s tight pants twitch involuntarily. He shot me a wolfish smile. He pushed the chess board to the side and I stripped my shirt off. The horned-up DILF made a straight-up beeline to my pants and yanked them down before I could say "Knight to Queen 69." That's a move, right? Well, it's about to be. Uncle Jonah, with obvious relish, licked up and down my sizable shaft. I absolutely loved it when he would tongue the base of my thick dick and slowly work his way up the entire length until he got to the pulsating cockhead. Then, my randy uncle cherished the savory flavor of the syrupy precum as it oozed in response to his hungry, warm lips. Making me gasp and moan uncontrollably, my sexy uncle unzipped his jeans and pulled out his massively hard cock. He stroked it and sucked me at the same time. I nearly came into his mouth watching him do that. After quite a spell of Uncle Jonah working his oral magic on my boy-wand, we finally removed the rest of our clothing. He may be a chess wizard, but he clearly had another game in mind. Truth be told, this next game was one of my all-time favorites! Uncle Jonah liked to finger my boy hole, pull out real quick, and then replace his fingers with his tongue. He did this over and over until I felt like I was about to combust with the explosive sensations this ignited inside of me. All I could do was close my eyes and enjoy the ministrations through and through. However, I also had to really try hard and focus on holding back from shooting my load to the ceiling! And in the moment I honestly believed that I was going to cum, Uncle Jonah suddenly stood up and aimed his foot-long dick at my hole. Oh my sex gods, I only thought I was being stretched before. I can barely form into words the near-frantic manner in which my uncle and I fucked that afternoon. As our sex together over time became more and more frequent, I started getting more comfortable and acclimated to being penetrated by the massive spear my uncle was blessed with. And trust me, the way in which Uncle Jonah would powerfuck my boy-hole made me feel especially blessed. In fact, while ramming my tight ass in the doggy position, Uncle Jonah’s breathing got awfully labored and ragged. I knew he was about to shoot, and I wondered if this counted as him kinging me, or the other way around. Either way, I think we both won our match! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/double-feature-neighborhood-secret-tape-12.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0109/0.1693376855.jpg Double Feature | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 12 Mr. Barrett and Mr. Bonds were not just long-time neighbors anymore; they had grown close enough that they considered themselves family. Lately, though, Mr. Barrett and Mr. Bonds hadn’t gotten to spend much time together as both were busy tending to the needs of their sons. When an opening eventually appeared in both their schedules, however, the two connected and decided to go to see some Saturday night flicks. Brian’s son, Myott, took the opportunity to go hang out with Marcus, who was Tucker’s son of the same age. The two cousins enjoyed one another’s company and decided to hang out and play video games while their dads spent the evening together. As the night wore on, Myott and Marcus came up with a fun idea. They decided that, since they both were getting kinda horny, they would come up with a hot surprise for when their daddies finally came home—something even more fun and exciting than a late-night double feature at the cinema. The neighborly dads had no idea what they were about to walk into. Tucker let Brian into the house to pick up Myott. As they entered the living room, the two men came to a sudden halt and gasped. Their two little mischievous cherubs were in the living room buck-naked on the couch! With their asses sticking out, they both turned their heads to gaze with rehearsed coyness at their daddies. The two men gaped and drooled at the sight before them, as any man would! The boys smirked and giggled. Tucker and Brian turned to one another and slapped high-fives; this night was just getting better and better! As the randy youngsters gave one another wet, sloppy kisses, their daddies couldn’t get their clothes off nearly fast enough. But once they did… The moment that Myott’s tongue was released from Marcus’ delicious mouth, Brian’s tongue dove right into his son’s tender hole. Myott gripped the couch and pushed his perky ass back to give his daddy deeper access. Brian came up for air after a few minutes of delectable exploration, and his taste buds couldn’t have been more delightfully activated. Tucker followed his neighbor’s lead. Marcus gasped and shouted with elation as his own daddy licked his butthole, reaching depths not yet tasted. The wide-eyed, nearly delirious son begged his daddy to keep going. Tucker, hypnotized by flavor, had no intention of finishing any time soon. After quite a while, the daddies decided to switch places. Tucker wanted to find out what Brian had been raving about. Sure enough, once his tongue found its way inside his Myott’s hole, Tucker was hooked. That ass was like eating candy. No wonder why Brian was spending so much “quality time” with his son. He thought the four of them were going to have to spend more time all together—just like this! In the meantime Brian was receiving such spectacular head from Marcus that the brawny DILF felt like he might just be dreaming. No wonder why Tucker would rarely leave Marcus’s bedroom on the weekends! This was a well trained boy. And as for the boys, they were just so happy their plans went well. By the time Tucker and Brian had satisfied their nearly unquenchable lust for their boys, Marcus and Myott were already planning next Saturday night’s surprise… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0109.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0109/0.1693376855.jpg Double Feature | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 12 Mr. Barrett and Mr. Bonds were not just long-time neighbors anymore; they had grown close enough that they considered themselves family. Lately, though, Mr. Barrett and Mr. Bonds hadn’t gotten to spend much time together as both were busy tending to the needs of their sons. When an opening eventually appeared in both their schedules, however, the two connected and decided to go to see some Saturday night flicks. Brian’s son, Myott, took the opportunity to go hang out with Marcus, who was Tucker’s son of the same age. The two cousins enjoyed one another’s company and decided to hang out and play video games while their dads spent the evening together. As the night wore on, Myott and Marcus came up with a fun idea. They decided that, since they both were getting kinda horny, they would come up with a hot surprise for when their daddies finally came home—something even more fun and exciting than a late-night double feature at the cinema. The neighborly dads had no idea what they were about to walk into. Tucker let Brian into the house to pick up Myott. As they entered the living room, the two men came to a sudden halt and gasped. Their two little mischievous cherubs were in the living room buck-naked on the couch! With their asses sticking out, they both turned their heads to gaze with rehearsed coyness at their daddies. The two men gaped and drooled at the sight before them, as any man would! The boys smirked and giggled. Tucker and Brian turned to one another and slapped high-fives; this night was just getting better and better! As the randy youngsters gave one another wet, sloppy kisses, their daddies couldn’t get their clothes off nearly fast enough. But once they did… The moment that Myott’s tongue was released from Marcus’ delicious mouth, Brian’s tongue dove right into his son’s tender hole. Myott gripped the couch and pushed his perky ass back to give his daddy deeper access. Brian came up for air after a few minutes of delectable exploration, and his taste buds couldn’t have been more delightfully activated. Tucker followed his neighbor’s lead. Marcus gasped and shouted with elation as his own daddy licked his butthole, reaching depths not yet tasted. The wide-eyed, nearly delirious son begged his daddy to keep going. Tucker, hypnotized by flavor, had no intention of finishing any time soon. After quite a while, the daddies decided to switch places. Tucker wanted to find out what Brian had been raving about. Sure enough, once his tongue found its way inside his Myott’s hole, Tucker was hooked. That ass was like eating candy. No wonder why Brian was spending so much “quality time” with his son. He thought the four of them were going to have to spend more time all together—just like this! In the meantime Brian was receiving such spectacular head from Marcus that the brawny DILF felt like he might just be dreaming. No wonder why Tucker would rarely leave Marcus’s bedroom on the weekends! This was a well trained boy. And as for the boys, they were just so happy their plans went well. By the time Tucker and Brian had satisfied their nearly unquenchable lust for their boys, Marcus and Myott were already planning next Saturday night’s surprise… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/no-holding-back-the-professor-tape-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0108/0.1693375775.jpg No Holding Back | THE PROFESSOR | Tape 4 Directed by: Foxtrot & Brian Fitzgibbons Ever since my son Noah started living with me, I’ve become fond of early mornings. By the time that I’m up, showered, and ready to head to work, Noah is still in his bedroom fast asleep. Interestingly enough, the boy never sets an alarm anymore. So then, by the time I’m ready to go and Noah needs to rise and get ready for school, he’s still in bed. It’s become routine these days for me to knock on his door and insist that he wake up and get going. If I’m being honest, though, I think I love this new routine of ours. I know I’m biased, but I do believe that Noah is the most adorable boy I’ve ever known, but he is especially cute when he sleeps. When I call his name to wake him, the boy makes the most alluring noises as he struggles against waking and stubbornly tries to go back to sleep. I always smile and gently insist that he resist the urge to fall back into sweet dreams. However, my verbal attempts never seem to do the trick, so I enter Noah’s room, sit on the bed next to him, and try to temperately shake him fully awake. The sweet-faced little scamp just moans, and protests—but honestly, the light moaning and sighing just end up turning me on. And I can see that my presence and touch turns him on, too. I see it by the sizable tent that always arises during our morning exchanges. Inevitably, the boy implores me to stay home from work and be with him. However, as much as I wish I could, missing work is not an option. But, Noah’s incessant charm and our touching of one another’s bodies, I really have no choice but to cave to the boy’s desires… I can be a few minutes late to work, right? I remove his sleeping clothes. As I undress him—and myself—his gorgeous blue eyes and adoring smile shine on me. The sight instantly gets my cock as hard as the boy’s bedpost every single time. As my young twink turns over so I can have access to his beautiful, engorged boy boner, he comes fully awake. I swallow the tender morning treat whole and down my throat. I love the sounds we make as we both relish in one another’s sex. I just can’t keep my hands off my son’s spectacular little body as my tongue works up and down Noah’s morning wood. As a notable amount of precum oozes out of my son’s swollen penis head and the sugary nectar slid over my tongue, I could definitely tell he’d cum soon if we didn’t trade positions. The way his body twists in synchronicity with mine, it seems he feels the same. It never ceases to amaze me how quickly Noah has learned to give brilliant and adept blowjobs. And I’ll just say it plainly—my cock is pretty much as long and big around as my forearm- which is saying a lot, honestly, since I work out at the gym five days a week. Still, my son can really fit that sucker into his mouth! As usual, I roar my approval, lean over and firmly squeeze my boy’s thick, baby-smooth buttocks. My happy little twink loudly moans his own approval despite taking my extra-large meat impossibly deep into his mouth and throat. After squeezing and touching and fondling Noah’s stunning body and ass, I am quick to realize that I need to fuck him. But, as much as I desperately want to power-fuck him, I am also quick to remember that the boy had only taken my cock inside of him just a few nights ago. I still don’t really know if I was his first or not. Either way, I have difficulty figuring out the geometry of how his tiny little anus could handle my erection. However, the sight of my heavenly boy’s face, my goodness, washes my fears away. Noah is so sweet and sensuous as he dearly begs me to go slow. He knows as well as I how badly I need to make the bed shake with him. Sweat begins to form on both of our brows as the effort Noah took to allow my cock to fully enter him. The patience and diligence it took for me not to just plow him with wild abandon pushed us both to our limits. Finally, Noah directs his warm, worshiping gaze deep into my eyes. He moans, nods eagerly, and gives me the go ahead. Now, inevitably, inescapably, there would be no holding back what our bodies want… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0108.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0108/0.1693375775.jpg No Holding Back | THE PROFESSOR | Tape 4 Directed by: Foxtrot & Brian Fitzgibbons Ever since my son Noah started living with me, I’ve become fond of early mornings. By the time that I’m up, showered, and ready to head to work, Noah is still in his bedroom fast asleep. Interestingly enough, the boy never sets an alarm anymore. So then, by the time I’m ready to go and Noah needs to rise and get ready for school, he’s still in bed. It’s become routine these days for me to knock on his door and insist that he wake up and get going. If I’m being honest, though, I think I love this new routine of ours. I know I’m biased, but I do believe that Noah is the most adorable boy I’ve ever known, but he is especially cute when he sleeps. When I call his name to wake him, the boy makes the most alluring noises as he struggles against waking and stubbornly tries to go back to sleep. I always smile and gently insist that he resist the urge to fall back into sweet dreams. However, my verbal attempts never seem to do the trick, so I enter Noah’s room, sit on the bed next to him, and try to temperately shake him fully awake. The sweet-faced little scamp just moans, and protests—but honestly, the light moaning and sighing just end up turning me on. And I can see that my presence and touch turns him on, too. I see it by the sizable tent that always arises during our morning exchanges. Inevitably, the boy implores me to stay home from work and be with him. However, as much as I wish I could, missing work is not an option. But, Noah’s incessant charm and our touching of one another’s bodies, I really have no choice but to cave to the boy’s desires… I can be a few minutes late to work, right? I remove his sleeping clothes. As I undress him—and myself—his gorgeous blue eyes and adoring smile shine on me. The sight instantly gets my cock as hard as the boy’s bedpost every single time. As my young twink turns over so I can have access to his beautiful, engorged boy boner, he comes fully awake. I swallow the tender morning treat whole and down my throat. I love the sounds we make as we both relish in one another’s sex. I just can’t keep my hands off my son’s spectacular little body as my tongue works up and down Noah’s morning wood. As a notable amount of precum oozes out of my son’s swollen penis head and the sugary nectar slid over my tongue, I could definitely tell he’d cum soon if we didn’t trade positions. The way his body twists in synchronicity with mine, it seems he feels the same. It never ceases to amaze me how quickly Noah has learned to give brilliant and adept blowjobs. And I’ll just say it plainly—my cock is pretty much as long and big around as my forearm- which is saying a lot, honestly, since I work out at the gym five days a week. Still, my son can really fit that sucker into his mouth! As usual, I roar my approval, lean over and firmly squeeze my boy’s thick, baby-smooth buttocks. My happy little twink loudly moans his own approval despite taking my extra-large meat impossibly deep into his mouth and throat. After squeezing and touching and fondling Noah’s stunning body and ass, I am quick to realize that I need to fuck him. But, as much as I desperately want to power-fuck him, I am also quick to remember that the boy had only taken my cock inside of him just a few nights ago. I still don’t really know if I was his first or not. Either way, I have difficulty figuring out the geometry of how his tiny little anus could handle my erection. However, the sight of my heavenly boy’s face, my goodness, washes my fears away. Noah is so sweet and sensuous as he dearly begs me to go slow. He knows as well as I how badly I need to make the bed shake with him. Sweat begins to form on both of our brows as the effort Noah took to allow my cock to fully enter him. The patience and diligence it took for me not to just plow him with wild abandon pushed us both to our limits. Finally, Noah directs his warm, worshiping gaze deep into my eyes. He moans, nods eagerly, and gives me the go ahead. Now, inevitably, inescapably, there would be no holding back what our bodies want… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/come-in-daddys-pride-and-joy-tape-7.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0107/0.1693376571.jpg Come In | DADDY'S PRIDE AND JOY | Tape 7 So, let me tell you something about my dad. You’d call him Mr. Lear. I promise to God that he’s got the biggest dick I’ve ever seen. I think it’s so hot. Would it surprise you to know that my dad is aware of my lust for his dick? Well, you see, my dad and I don’t keep secrets from each other. We’ve shared so much in the past—workouts, jockstraps, and now… our time. My dad knows every single secret of mine, and I know his. My dad also knows that I like to watch him enjoy some ‘alone time’ in his room. I know he’s thinking about me while he closes his eyes and massages his perfect daddy cock. How, you may ask? I can hear him moaning my name from the other room! Technically, my dad does not get a whole lot of ‘alone time’ in his bedroom. That's because I know what hot, sexy solo action is happening in there, and it drives me absolutely wild. I can’t help it! I'll drop everything that I’m doing and make a beeline down the hallway when I realize what he's up to. My cock is at full-staff, nearly bursting out of my boxer-briefs by the time I get to the bedroom door. I probably should feel dirty watching him jerk off, but he’s too beautiful to be ashamed of. Really, it’s my dad’s sexy sighs and gentle, but intense stroking of his cock that compels me to touch myself. All I could do was stop and stare. My dad is so fucking hot; I adore everything about him. Especially when in mid stroke, he slowly opens his eyes and casually invites me to come and join him! If you think I’ve ever, or would ever, say no to my dad, you're wrong. I never could deny him anything he wanted. How could I? Each time I slide onto the bed with my dad, his hands go immediately to my painfully hard cock. My dad gently massages my dick in the exact same way that he massages his own. Now I know why my dad smiles every time he jerks off—it feels incredible! And yeah, his handjobs are amazing, but my dad gives the absolute best blowjob. He plays with the underside of my erection with his warm, wet tongue and somehow my dick gets even harder. If my cockhead could make noise, it would be going off like a fire alarm! But before my dad makes me cum, I quickly trade places with him on the bed and put his savory daddy dick in my mouth. I really want to please my dad and swallow him all the way down, but admittedly it’s kinda a labor of love sometimes. He’s just that big. But either way, I’m seriously addicted to my daddy’s dick. In all honesty, I immediately get so turned on because my dad loves it when I suck on him. I know that it’s one of his very favorite things, in fact—he always tells me so afterwards. It makes me feel special. This time after I sucked my dad real good and got him all slick and wet, I went ahead and straddled him. I sat right down on his big dick. I get to feeling so full with my dad all the way deep inside me, which is easily one of my very favorite things. And my dad knows this, too, because I always tell him afterwards. Always. There’s so many postions that we end up fucking each other in, and, despite the number of times we’ve played, I swear he keeps finding new ones. He savors every moment that I’m in his arms, crying out his name as he goes between tenderly making love and animalistically fucking my brains out. He always leaves me delirious when he makes me cum as he’s powerfucking me on my back. In the end my dad always launches a big ole wad into me. He gets so pumped up when he gets to watch his daddy load ooze out of my butthole. Can’t help but smile every time I think about it…! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0107.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0107/0.1693376571.jpg Come In | DADDY'S PRIDE AND JOY | Tape 7 So, let me tell you something about my dad. You’d call him Mr. Lear. I promise to God that he’s got the biggest dick I’ve ever seen. I think it’s so hot. Would it surprise you to know that my dad is aware of my lust for his dick? Well, you see, my dad and I don’t keep secrets from each other. We’ve shared so much in the past—workouts, jockstraps, and now… our time. My dad knows every single secret of mine, and I know his. My dad also knows that I like to watch him enjoy some ‘alone time’ in his room. I know he’s thinking about me while he closes his eyes and massages his perfect daddy cock. How, you may ask? I can hear him moaning my name from the other room! Technically, my dad does not get a whole lot of ‘alone time’ in his bedroom. That's because I know what hot, sexy solo action is happening in there, and it drives me absolutely wild. I can’t help it! I'll drop everything that I’m doing and make a beeline down the hallway when I realize what he's up to. My cock is at full-staff, nearly bursting out of my boxer-briefs by the time I get to the bedroom door. I probably should feel dirty watching him jerk off, but he’s too beautiful to be ashamed of. Really, it’s my dad’s sexy sighs and gentle, but intense stroking of his cock that compels me to touch myself. All I could do was stop and stare. My dad is so fucking hot; I adore everything about him. Especially when in mid stroke, he slowly opens his eyes and casually invites me to come and join him! If you think I’ve ever, or would ever, say no to my dad, you're wrong. I never could deny him anything he wanted. How could I? Each time I slide onto the bed with my dad, his hands go immediately to my painfully hard cock. My dad gently massages my dick in the exact same way that he massages his own. Now I know why my dad smiles every time he jerks off—it feels incredible! And yeah, his handjobs are amazing, but my dad gives the absolute best blowjob. He plays with the underside of my erection with his warm, wet tongue and somehow my dick gets even harder. If my cockhead could make noise, it would be going off like a fire alarm! But before my dad makes me cum, I quickly trade places with him on the bed and put his savory daddy dick in my mouth. I really want to please my dad and swallow him all the way down, but admittedly it’s kinda a labor of love sometimes. He’s just that big. But either way, I’m seriously addicted to my daddy’s dick. In all honesty, I immediately get so turned on because my dad loves it when I suck on him. I know that it’s one of his very favorite things, in fact—he always tells me so afterwards. It makes me feel special. This time after I sucked my dad real good and got him all slick and wet, I went ahead and straddled him. I sat right down on his big dick. I get to feeling so full with my dad all the way deep inside me, which is easily one of my very favorite things. And my dad knows this, too, because I always tell him afterwards. Always. There’s so many postions that we end up fucking each other in, and, despite the number of times we’ve played, I swear he keeps finding new ones. He savors every moment that I’m in his arms, crying out his name as he goes between tenderly making love and animalistically fucking my brains out. He always leaves me delirious when he makes me cum as he’s powerfucking me on my back. In the end my dad always launches a big ole wad into me. He gets so pumped up when he gets to watch his daddy load ooze out of my butthole. Can’t help but smile every time I think about it…! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/good-morning-neighborhood-secret-tape-11.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0106/0.1693375875.jpg Good Morning | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 11 When I woke up this morning, I realized right away that my son Marcus was already up and out of bed. I had originally thought that I would awaken to find the pale, dark-haired beauty still wrapped in my arms from last night’s explosive lovemaking. I didn’t dwell on his absence—I rose from the bed, threw a shirt and pants on, and made my way barefoot into the kitchen. I found Marcus at the breakfast table, silently eating his usual early morning meal. However, instead of the sunny, bright-eyed chatterbox that I always had experienced my son to be, he now seemed to be deep in serious thought. You see, it had started to become clear to me that as our newly-formed sexual relationship continued that Marcus had grown more insecure. He would get downright pensive sometimes when I would leave the house to run an errand or hang out with a friend. And when I would return home, Marcus would be visibly relieved, as though he’d been pacing back and forth while I was away. I could tell that he was probably worried that I might bring someone home. Honestly, he could also get a little chilly with me when I even glanced at another guy. I knew that I needed to try and do a better job at reassuring my son that not only is he the light of my life, but the only boy I want. Period. And you know, actions speak louder than words. So, as I quietly sat next to my son at the table, I decided that I would show Marcus just how badly I desired him…and only him. But my son also seemed to need a subtle lesson on the reality that I, too, have feelings. So as I sipped my coffee, I casually mentioned the fact that I truly wished that he and I could wake up in each other’s arms more often. That I would actually really like that. The look on my precious son’s face just about killed me. His eyes briefly welled with tears, and his armor fell. Marcus explained that although there had really not been any issues since he began living here with me, he nonetheless worried that I thought he was in the way. The boy also confessed that although he didn’t want to come off as jealous, he honestly was troubled by the imagined possibility that, sexually, he was just another fling to his dad. My heart broke in a million pieces. I realized that I’d really screwed up here. My casualness and seeming lack of exclusive interest had gotten to his sweet little head. Big time. I needed to get this situation remedied and put his insecurity to rest. I pushed my coffee aside, rose from the table, and knelt down before my son. I took his hands and looked deep into his eyes as I declared my love and dedication to him—and only him. He was my guy, my universe, my everything. Marcus solemnly considered this for a moment. Then, with a hint of sudden trepidation, he inquired if I wanted to have other guys over to spend the night. I chuckled gently and patiently, then sighed with feign exasperation. Of course I didn’t want to sleep with anyone else! Marcus smiled brightly for the first time in what felt like a long time. His eyes were filled with love again. So, I kissed him. And praise the sweet angels above, he kissed me back! The rest of breakfast time was not spent finishing off our meal. Instead, my hearty appetite was finally satisfied only after devouring the delectable meat of my boy. Marcus got so loud with his moaning that at one point I thought the neighbors might hear! My son seemed to especially love it when, after I’d engorged myself deep inside his tasty twink hole, I spun the breathless boy around and pushed him up against the kitchen wall. His eyes got real wide when he turned his head and saw my nearly footlong, throbbing cock approaching to impale him. I spat in my hand and slicked up my bobbing man-pole. My son was nearly begging me at this point to please, please put that daddy-meat inside of him. Once I was in my boy, we almost immediately found our hips, ourselves, moving in unison. As our fuck rhythm intensified, so did our cries of pleasure and delight. Marcus gripped the kitchen door frame and trilled with excitement as, with one last manic thrust, I delivered the hottest, sweetest cum shot of my life deep within him. Marcus trembled in my arms as I collapsed over him and held my exquisite son tightly to me. I kissed him all over his shoulders, neck and back as we both very, very slowly came down from our high. I gently pulled out of him so that I could enjoy watching the oozing creme of my orgasm drip out of his well-fucked boy hole. I couldn’t help but grin when I realized that this wouldn’t be the last good morning like this! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0106.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0106/0.1693375875.jpg Good Morning | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 11 When I woke up this morning, I realized right away that my son Marcus was already up and out of bed. I had originally thought that I would awaken to find the pale, dark-haired beauty still wrapped in my arms from last night’s explosive lovemaking. I didn’t dwell on his absence—I rose from the bed, threw a shirt and pants on, and made my way barefoot into the kitchen. I found Marcus at the breakfast table, silently eating his usual early morning meal. However, instead of the sunny, bright-eyed chatterbox that I always had experienced my son to be, he now seemed to be deep in serious thought. You see, it had started to become clear to me that as our newly-formed sexual relationship continued that Marcus had grown more insecure. He would get downright pensive sometimes when I would leave the house to run an errand or hang out with a friend. And when I would return home, Marcus would be visibly relieved, as though he’d been pacing back and forth while I was away. I could tell that he was probably worried that I might bring someone home. Honestly, he could also get a little chilly with me when I even glanced at another guy. I knew that I needed to try and do a better job at reassuring my son that not only is he the light of my life, but the only boy I want. Period. And you know, actions speak louder than words. So, as I quietly sat next to my son at the table, I decided that I would show Marcus just how badly I desired him…and only him. But my son also seemed to need a subtle lesson on the reality that I, too, have feelings. So as I sipped my coffee, I casually mentioned the fact that I truly wished that he and I could wake up in each other’s arms more often. That I would actually really like that. The look on my precious son’s face just about killed me. His eyes briefly welled with tears, and his armor fell. Marcus explained that although there had really not been any issues since he began living here with me, he nonetheless worried that I thought he was in the way. The boy also confessed that although he didn’t want to come off as jealous, he honestly was troubled by the imagined possibility that, sexually, he was just another fling to his dad. My heart broke in a million pieces. I realized that I’d really screwed up here. My casualness and seeming lack of exclusive interest had gotten to his sweet little head. Big time. I needed to get this situation remedied and put his insecurity to rest. I pushed my coffee aside, rose from the table, and knelt down before my son. I took his hands and looked deep into his eyes as I declared my love and dedication to him—and only him. He was my guy, my universe, my everything. Marcus solemnly considered this for a moment. Then, with a hint of sudden trepidation, he inquired if I wanted to have other guys over to spend the night. I chuckled gently and patiently, then sighed with feign exasperation. Of course I didn’t want to sleep with anyone else! Marcus smiled brightly for the first time in what felt like a long time. His eyes were filled with love again. So, I kissed him. And praise the sweet angels above, he kissed me back! The rest of breakfast time was not spent finishing off our meal. Instead, my hearty appetite was finally satisfied only after devouring the delectable meat of my boy. Marcus got so loud with his moaning that at one point I thought the neighbors might hear! My son seemed to especially love it when, after I’d engorged myself deep inside his tasty twink hole, I spun the breathless boy around and pushed him up against the kitchen wall. His eyes got real wide when he turned his head and saw my nearly footlong, throbbing cock approaching to impale him. I spat in my hand and slicked up my bobbing man-pole. My son was nearly begging me at this point to please, please put that daddy-meat inside of him. Once I was in my boy, we almost immediately found our hips, ourselves, moving in unison. As our fuck rhythm intensified, so did our cries of pleasure and delight. Marcus gripped the kitchen door frame and trilled with excitement as, with one last manic thrust, I delivered the hottest, sweetest cum shot of my life deep within him. Marcus trembled in my arms as I collapsed over him and held my exquisite son tightly to me. I kissed him all over his shoulders, neck and back as we both very, very slowly came down from our high. I gently pulled out of him so that I could enjoy watching the oozing creme of my orgasm drip out of his well-fucked boy hole. I couldn’t help but grin when I realized that this wouldn’t be the last good morning like this! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/close-study-the-professor-tape-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0105/0.1693376828.jpg Close Study | THE PROFESSOR | Tape 3 Directed by: Foxtrot & Brian Fitzgibbons Work has kept dad busy lately. His students are lucky; imagine having a professor as sexy as Professor Snow! I’m lucky too—even in typical professor garb and glasses his shaved head and sharp features give him a powerful, masculine edge. I’m sure he’s given rise to any horny student’s “hot professor” fantasy. One late night on my way to get a glass of water, I stumbled upon him in his study. He wasn’t working at all, at least not on school work—he was stroking himself. I had been stealing looks at his bulge for years, and had seen his beast from around corners. It was impressive even when it was flaccid. But watching him here tonight, and seeing it in its full glory, fully engorged, was something else altogether. I was utterly mesmerized. I had to wonder what had made him so worked up. Was it just the stress from work? Who was he thinking of? Was it me? Was it a student? Suddenly though, he caught me. He snapped off something about boundaries, but made little attempt to hide his cock from me. It wobbled back and forth as he admonished me. I couldn’t just ignore it; I let him know that I was impressed. He was quick to cave. His boy might be pervy, but, well… so was he. I came in and sat beside him, his tree-trunk thighs framing his manhood beautifully. He told me I could touch it, and it’s good he gave me permission, because I needed to touch it. His thickness and weight felt amazing in my hand as I stroked it. A new need arose—I wanted to taste it. My mouth was going to taste my dad’s cock. But he knew I had never done that before. I was a bit meek about it. I know the general concept of a blowjob, of course, but when a beast of a cock is actually in front of you, it's different. Performance anxiety sets in. Sometimes, when you finally get what you want, you just don’t know what to do with it. But, I worked up the courage and I opened my lips. As if it was always meant to be, my dad’s cock was in my mouth. I couldn’t believe it! It was huge, and seemingly kept getting bigger and bigger in my mouth. It tasted amazing; it was salty and velvet. I choked a bit as I tried to get it as far down my throat as possible. For an absolute novice, I wasn’t doing bad, I thought, and Dad looked all too proud of me. To briefly relax my jaw—my dad was quite big, after all—I got undressed. As I did so, he stroked and watched intently. I could feel my nerves going crazy, but my lust was far more powerful. I went back to servicing Dad’s cock with my mouth. He caressed my arm tenderly; the mix of affection and animalistic lust was intoxicating. Dad moaned, and after some time, he looked me in the eye, and asked me to sit on it. I had no hesitation, and my nerves were long gone. I hopped right on to his lap, ready to have my cherry popped. His giant cock head popped right in, and I winced and whined a bit as I slowly slid down the rigid slab. But I was determined, and sooner than either of us could have fathomed, he was all the way in. I gyrated up and down, bringing the entirety of his flesh in and out of me. The ride got easier the longer I bounced. The chair squeaked as we picked up the pace. He told me he was close, and something about hearing that made me buck up and down even faster. It was like a switch was flipped inside me; my body just knew what to do. Eventually, he shot his load. I could feel his warmth within me, smearing my insides and marking me in a way I would never forget. My ass was covered in his cum, the last drops of his orgasm dripping from my cheeks and onto his thigh. I kissed him and jerked myself off, blowing my load all over my Dad’s chest. He scooped my load off his chest and tasted it. I suppose that meant my warmth was now in him, too. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0105.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0105/0.1693376828.jpg Close Study | THE PROFESSOR | Tape 3 Directed by: Foxtrot & Brian Fitzgibbons Work has kept dad busy lately. His students are lucky; imagine having a professor as sexy as Professor Snow! I’m lucky too—even in typical professor garb and glasses his shaved head and sharp features give him a powerful, masculine edge. I’m sure he’s given rise to any horny student’s “hot professor” fantasy. One late night on my way to get a glass of water, I stumbled upon him in his study. He wasn’t working at all, at least not on school work—he was stroking himself. I had been stealing looks at his bulge for years, and had seen his beast from around corners. It was impressive even when it was flaccid. But watching him here tonight, and seeing it in its full glory, fully engorged, was something else altogether. I was utterly mesmerized. I had to wonder what had made him so worked up. Was it just the stress from work? Who was he thinking of? Was it me? Was it a student? Suddenly though, he caught me. He snapped off something about boundaries, but made little attempt to hide his cock from me. It wobbled back and forth as he admonished me. I couldn’t just ignore it; I let him know that I was impressed. He was quick to cave. His boy might be pervy, but, well… so was he. I came in and sat beside him, his tree-trunk thighs framing his manhood beautifully. He told me I could touch it, and it’s good he gave me permission, because I needed to touch it. His thickness and weight felt amazing in my hand as I stroked it. A new need arose—I wanted to taste it. My mouth was going to taste my dad’s cock. But he knew I had never done that before. I was a bit meek about it. I know the general concept of a blowjob, of course, but when a beast of a cock is actually in front of you, it's different. Performance anxiety sets in. Sometimes, when you finally get what you want, you just don’t know what to do with it. But, I worked up the courage and I opened my lips. As if it was always meant to be, my dad’s cock was in my mouth. I couldn’t believe it! It was huge, and seemingly kept getting bigger and bigger in my mouth. It tasted amazing; it was salty and velvet. I choked a bit as I tried to get it as far down my throat as possible. For an absolute novice, I wasn’t doing bad, I thought, and Dad looked all too proud of me. To briefly relax my jaw—my dad was quite big, after all—I got undressed. As I did so, he stroked and watched intently. I could feel my nerves going crazy, but my lust was far more powerful. I went back to servicing Dad’s cock with my mouth. He caressed my arm tenderly; the mix of affection and animalistic lust was intoxicating. Dad moaned, and after some time, he looked me in the eye, and asked me to sit on it. I had no hesitation, and my nerves were long gone. I hopped right on to his lap, ready to have my cherry popped. His giant cock head popped right in, and I winced and whined a bit as I slowly slid down the rigid slab. But I was determined, and sooner than either of us could have fathomed, he was all the way in. I gyrated up and down, bringing the entirety of his flesh in and out of me. The ride got easier the longer I bounced. The chair squeaked as we picked up the pace. He told me he was close, and something about hearing that made me buck up and down even faster. It was like a switch was flipped inside me; my body just knew what to do. Eventually, he shot his load. I could feel his warmth within me, smearing my insides and marking me in a way I would never forget. My ass was covered in his cum, the last drops of his orgasm dripping from my cheeks and onto his thigh. I kissed him and jerked myself off, blowing my load all over my Dad’s chest. He scooped my load off his chest and tasted it. I suppose that meant my warmth was now in him, too. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/grading-papers-the-professor-tape-2-bonus-tape.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0104/0.1693375113.jpg Grading Papers | THE PROFESSOR | Tape 2 "Bonus Tape" I suppose it's in the nature of a man to remember the exact moments when a choice branches his life in a different direction. That night I spent with Cole, my T.A.—that was one of those nights. That was one of those choices I bear the responsibility for. We were grading papers in my study. There was a silence between us, one that I didn't find particularly uncomfortable. I would occasionally look over to the boy—he's a jockish sort, toned for his age and youthful good looks—and see his focused expression honed in on the stack of papers in his hand. I would've never guessed there was anything else on his mind. It wasn't until he finished that I knew how heavy the silence had been. He stood up and walked over to me, presenting his stack of graded tests with a slightly quivering hand. Because I was seated and he was standing, I became aware of another thing that he presented to me; at my eye level, I could see the bulge of his tight suit trousers. He was tenting. even under all those layers. It must've ached. Cole reached out to me, tugging my sleeve between needy fingers. This was one of those life-altering moments where I chose poorly. He guided me to his crotch. I unzipped the fly, and allowed his hard cock to flop free. He was thick, far thicker than I expected the college freshman to be, and it was a struggle to fit it entirely into my mouth. But that didn't stop me, of course. It didn't stop me from buttoning my own slacks, either. Because I'm a good teacher. A great one, if you ask anyone who's ever met me. Clearly this blowjob was something my student needed, and I was more than happy to show Cole the proper form one should take when swallowing as big of a cock as his. And he was always such a good student. It wasn't long until Cole was down on his knees, trying desperately to swallow my dick whole. He looked so cute and innocent, kneeling before me with his head bowed. His eyes were fixed upon my cock, glazed with pleasure and concentration. We had long crossed the threshold of hesitance. We were now both fully committed to the act, and were aware of nothing else around us. I pushed Cole down against the leather stool. I could smell him, the scent of sweat and sex and excitement and youth. I guided my cock between his cheeks, and rubbed it against his hole, teasing him. He moaned—a soft little whimper that sent shivers through my body. I don't know if it's just because I had lusted after him for so long and didn't realize it, or if it was just a natural reaction to his body, but a certain madness overtook me. I fucked that boy with a speed and ferocity I had not given anyone or anything in a very, very long time. I pounded him into submission. I wanted to hear him cry out my name. I wanted to watch his eyes roll back and his hips jerk up against my thrusts. I wanted to make him mine. And it was that madness, and speed, and sweet tightness that his hole naturally secured my dick with that eventually sent me over the edge. I pulled out as I felt my release flush through my loins. With the vision of his perfect bubble butt and bare back splayed out in front of me, I jerked myself off till the constriction of my orgasm spewed all over him. I marked him with my seed, a veritable pollock painting of cum all across his broad backside. The come down from the orgasm was harsh. I had just fucked my teacher's aide, and I think we both knew it wasn't going to be the last time we'd do this. I fit into him entirely too well, and I wanted—needed—him again, and again. For as many papers as needed to be graded, for as many semesters as I could keep him within arm's length. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0104.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0104/0.1693375113.jpg Grading Papers | THE PROFESSOR | Tape 2 "Bonus Tape" I suppose it's in the nature of a man to remember the exact moments when a choice branches his life in a different direction. That night I spent with Cole, my T.A.—that was one of those nights. That was one of those choices I bear the responsibility for. We were grading papers in my study. There was a silence between us, one that I didn't find particularly uncomfortable. I would occasionally look over to the boy—he's a jockish sort, toned for his age and youthful good looks—and see his focused expression honed in on the stack of papers in his hand. I would've never guessed there was anything else on his mind. It wasn't until he finished that I knew how heavy the silence had been. He stood up and walked over to me, presenting his stack of graded tests with a slightly quivering hand. Because I was seated and he was standing, I became aware of another thing that he presented to me; at my eye level, I could see the bulge of his tight suit trousers. He was tenting. even under all those layers. It must've ached. Cole reached out to me, tugging my sleeve between needy fingers. This was one of those life-altering moments where I chose poorly. He guided me to his crotch. I unzipped the fly, and allowed his hard cock to flop free. He was thick, far thicker than I expected the college freshman to be, and it was a struggle to fit it entirely into my mouth. But that didn't stop me, of course. It didn't stop me from buttoning my own slacks, either. Because I'm a good teacher. A great one, if you ask anyone who's ever met me. Clearly this blowjob was something my student needed, and I was more than happy to show Cole the proper form one should take when swallowing as big of a cock as his. And he was always such a good student. It wasn't long until Cole was down on his knees, trying desperately to swallow my dick whole. He looked so cute and innocent, kneeling before me with his head bowed. His eyes were fixed upon my cock, glazed with pleasure and concentration. We had long crossed the threshold of hesitance. We were now both fully committed to the act, and were aware of nothing else around us. I pushed Cole down against the leather stool. I could smell him, the scent of sweat and sex and excitement and youth. I guided my cock between his cheeks, and rubbed it against his hole, teasing him. He moaned—a soft little whimper that sent shivers through my body. I don't know if it's just because I had lusted after him for so long and didn't realize it, or if it was just a natural reaction to his body, but a certain madness overtook me. I fucked that boy with a speed and ferocity I had not given anyone or anything in a very, very long time. I pounded him into submission. I wanted to hear him cry out my name. I wanted to watch his eyes roll back and his hips jerk up against my thrusts. I wanted to make him mine. And it was that madness, and speed, and sweet tightness that his hole naturally secured my dick with that eventually sent me over the edge. I pulled out as I felt my release flush through my loins. With the vision of his perfect bubble butt and bare back splayed out in front of me, I jerked myself off till the constriction of my orgasm spewed all over him. I marked him with my seed, a veritable pollock painting of cum all across his broad backside. The come down from the orgasm was harsh. I had just fucked my teacher's aide, and I think we both knew it wasn't going to be the last time we'd do this. I fit into him entirely too well, and I wanted—needed—him again, and again. For as many papers as needed to be graded, for as many semesters as I could keep him within arm's length. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/nothing-left-to-lose-daddys-pride-and-joy-tape-6.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0103/0.1693376824.jpg Nothing Left to Lose | DADDY'S PRIDE AND JOY | Tape 6 Ever since my nephew Maxx and I started sleeping together, he’s come up with some really clever strategies to get us out of our clothes. It seems that even doing something as innocent as playing a simple card game together winds up in the both of us being naked. Not that I’m complaining… On this particular afternoon, young Maxx insisted that we play yet another game of strip poker. As we played several rounds, it started to occur to me that Maxx must have somehow rigged the card deck, because he kept crushing every hand that I laid down. Round after round, my clothes just came flying off. Maxx could barely conceal his satisfaction. As his uncle, perhaps I should have acted as a better role model and called him out when I was certain that he was cheating. But I saw past the juvenile games and played along. I was down to my underwear; honestly, this is a game I’d love to lose. Finally, I had a great hand that I was sure would win. And even better, a piece of clothing would have to come off my nephew’s gorgeous twink body. The cards came down. Nope… Maxx, yet again, had a far better hand than I. Okay, fine. There goes my underwear. With feigned annoyance, I tore off my jockeys, threw them across the room for good measure, and plopped back down naked on the couch. Maxx leaned back in his seat with a satisfied smile and openly stared at my exposed cock like the young man-wolf he was becoming—much like his father. The little scamp was getting good at this. I knew what Maxx was after. Ever since I let my nephew start topping me, he couldn’t get enough. Neither could I. But I loved our games and if I were being honest, being the so-called ‘loser’ was actually making me the winner! As I sat on the couch, naked and waiting, Maxx suddenly hopped off his seat and made a bee-line to my crotch. Not only did the little wolf-boy love topping now, he absolutely adored giving head. And it seemed to me like he was insatiable when it came to gorging on his uncle’s thick, juicy man-meat! Maxx bobbed madly up and down on my long, aching manhood. I couldn’t help but recall my younger days when Maxx’s father and I would do this to one another all afternoon, if we could get away with it. I closed my eyes for a moment and imagined that both Max and his father were suckling away at my cock and balls at the same time. The thought alone nearly made me cum right there. All too soon, Maxx pushed off from his blissful blowjob, spun me around and pulled my ass towards his face. Once a mere novice, Maxx had become one of the more skilled and intuitive rimmers that I’ve experienced. I couldn’t help but moan the boy’s name as Maxx got his soaking wet tongue impossibly deep within my pucker. I could tell that Maxx was thoroughly enjoying himself by his muffled moans between my cheeks. His tongue twirled and lapped delectably around my ultra-sensitive insides. I wondered about the fact that Maxx gave a rim job suspiciously similar to the way his father would rim me! As I fantasized about that hot curiosity, Maxx stood up, spat on his hand and quickly lubed up his beautiful cock. Before I could say or do anything, Maxx buried his raging boy-boner all the way inside my ass and right to the hilt. Fuck me. Where’d the young dude learn how to do that? I wondered, wide-eyed. I nearly shot my load when Maxx, still drilling the daylights out of me, asked casually if he “was doing it okay.” Fuck yeah he was doing it “okay!” Honestly, the feisty, cheeky twink could fuck me just like this all day and all night if he wanted to. Maxx’s thrusts got suddenly faster and even harder. I was giddy and beyond bliss when I received the absolute best boy-treat a man could possibly hope for: the crescendo of Maxx’s orgasm. He was nearly singing with pure ecstasy as he pulled out of my well-fucked bottom and erupted his syrupy sweet blast of boy-nectar on me. He shot so many cream ropes I honestly lost count. By the end, my anus, ass cheeks and lower back were covered in my nephew’s thick, creamy twink-cum. Maxx leaned over and we kissed deeply. God, I just loved this boy. And I could tell by Maxx’s sweet, satisfied purring in my ear, that his love for me and our evolving relationship was growing each time we were together like this. And, I can admit it. Nearly all I could think of while we cuddled in the aftermath of our amazing sex was this: are we ready yet to get dressed and play another round of strip poker…? http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0103.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0103/0.1693376824.jpg Nothing Left to Lose | DADDY'S PRIDE AND JOY | Tape 6 Ever since my nephew Maxx and I started sleeping together, he’s come up with some really clever strategies to get us out of our clothes. It seems that even doing something as innocent as playing a simple card game together winds up in the both of us being naked. Not that I’m complaining… On this particular afternoon, young Maxx insisted that we play yet another game of strip poker. As we played several rounds, it started to occur to me that Maxx must have somehow rigged the card deck, because he kept crushing every hand that I laid down. Round after round, my clothes just came flying off. Maxx could barely conceal his satisfaction. As his uncle, perhaps I should have acted as a better role model and called him out when I was certain that he was cheating. But I saw past the juvenile games and played along. I was down to my underwear; honestly, this is a game I’d love to lose. Finally, I had a great hand that I was sure would win. And even better, a piece of clothing would have to come off my nephew’s gorgeous twink body. The cards came down. Nope… Maxx, yet again, had a far better hand than I. Okay, fine. There goes my underwear. With feigned annoyance, I tore off my jockeys, threw them across the room for good measure, and plopped back down naked on the couch. Maxx leaned back in his seat with a satisfied smile and openly stared at my exposed cock like the young man-wolf he was becoming—much like his father. The little scamp was getting good at this. I knew what Maxx was after. Ever since I let my nephew start topping me, he couldn’t get enough. Neither could I. But I loved our games and if I were being honest, being the so-called ‘loser’ was actually making me the winner! As I sat on the couch, naked and waiting, Maxx suddenly hopped off his seat and made a bee-line to my crotch. Not only did the little wolf-boy love topping now, he absolutely adored giving head. And it seemed to me like he was insatiable when it came to gorging on his uncle’s thick, juicy man-meat! Maxx bobbed madly up and down on my long, aching manhood. I couldn’t help but recall my younger days when Maxx’s father and I would do this to one another all afternoon, if we could get away with it. I closed my eyes for a moment and imagined that both Max and his father were suckling away at my cock and balls at the same time. The thought alone nearly made me cum right there. All too soon, Maxx pushed off from his blissful blowjob, spun me around and pulled my ass towards his face. Once a mere novice, Maxx had become one of the more skilled and intuitive rimmers that I’ve experienced. I couldn’t help but moan the boy’s name as Maxx got his soaking wet tongue impossibly deep within my pucker. I could tell that Maxx was thoroughly enjoying himself by his muffled moans between my cheeks. His tongue twirled and lapped delectably around my ultra-sensitive insides. I wondered about the fact that Maxx gave a rim job suspiciously similar to the way his father would rim me! As I fantasized about that hot curiosity, Maxx stood up, spat on his hand and quickly lubed up his beautiful cock. Before I could say or do anything, Maxx buried his raging boy-boner all the way inside my ass and right to the hilt. Fuck me. Where’d the young dude learn how to do that? I wondered, wide-eyed. I nearly shot my load when Maxx, still drilling the daylights out of me, asked casually if he “was doing it okay.” Fuck yeah he was doing it “okay!” Honestly, the feisty, cheeky twink could fuck me just like this all day and all night if he wanted to. Maxx’s thrusts got suddenly faster and even harder. I was giddy and beyond bliss when I received the absolute best boy-treat a man could possibly hope for: the crescendo of Maxx’s orgasm. He was nearly singing with pure ecstasy as he pulled out of my well-fucked bottom and erupted his syrupy sweet blast of boy-nectar on me. He shot so many cream ropes I honestly lost count. By the end, my anus, ass cheeks and lower back were covered in my nephew’s thick, creamy twink-cum. Maxx leaned over and we kissed deeply. God, I just loved this boy. And I could tell by Maxx’s sweet, satisfied purring in my ear, that his love for me and our evolving relationship was growing each time we were together like this. And, I can admit it. Nearly all I could think of while we cuddled in the aftermath of our amazing sex was this: are we ready yet to get dressed and play another round of strip poker…? no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/fathers-day-gift-neighborhood-secret-tape-10.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0102/0.1693376596.jpg Father’s Day Gift | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 10 I had been staying over at my Uncle Brian’s more and more. My parents didn’t mind, and neither did he. My dad loved the fact that I was bonding with my Uncle, but I don’t think he knew just how much—and how deeply—our bond had grown. With Father’s Day coming up I decided I wanted to give my sexy Uncle an equally sexy gift. Ever since I found his old nudes, I couldn’t quite get over just how much more beautiful his body is in person. Especially now that he’s older and beefier; those pictures did him little justice. I found the perfect gift for him: a jockstrap. My perverted young mind raced through scenarios. I imagined him wearing it, sweating in it, cumming in it, and then letting me sniff it and taste it. I walked into his bedroom and told him I had something for him. His handsome face immediately lit up when I presented him with the white jockstrap. I told him I wanted to see him try it on, and what luck, he was as eager to slip into it as I was to see him in it. The front pouch clung to his heavy package while the back perfectly framed his thick, muscular ass. It fit him perfectly. I told Uncle Brian that it was time to take some new pics to replace those old ones that did his current body such a disservice. He grinned at the idea and agreed to entertain me. I snapped shots from the front, and asked him to flex for me. His perfectly sculpted physique crunched, rippled in beautiful form. Next, I asked him to get on the bed to show off his meaty ass. He bent over on all fours; the pose revealed his beautiful hole. It was too much! I didn’t care about taking more pictures anymore, I wanted the real thing. I had to taste him. I dove my face right between his cheeks, tongue first. My cock throbbed as I tasted his insides and grabbed each cheek, spreading them so I could sink my tongue into him even deeper. This drove Uncle Brian wild, too. He turned around and kissed me deeply, I imagine he tasted his own hole in his nephew’s mouth. He laid his back down on the bed, lifted up his legs, and presented his hole again. I dove right back in, and Uncle Brian moaned and groaned in pleasure. He even slipped a finger deep into himself when I pulled back to look at his hole. The idea of sliding my cock into him someday flooded my mind. I would love to load him up. But that day hasn’t come just yet. Uncle Brian pulled his cock out from under the pouch of his new jock, and if his ass had me mesmerized moments before, his cock hypnotized me almost immediately. Transfixed, I wrapped my mouth around it like it was a reflex. I swallowed his whole dick with hungry abandon. It was as if it was made just for my mouth. Uncle Brian told me to join him and get naked. Don’t have to tell me twice; I tore my clothes off, my stiff boy cock springing out. He took a quick taste of it before laying back down, gesturing for me to climb on top of him. He had me sit on his big, thick Uncle cock. The head popped right in, and the rest of the shaft followed afterwards. I felt my own cock jump with bolts of electric pleasure with each thrust as he slid in and out of my chute. We kept switching positions. I’d take the reins and ride him, only to have him push me down and pound into me. My own cock leaked and throbbed. He had me lay on my back as he slid his thick meat into me, making love to my hole as I stroked my cock in time with his thrusts. His big cock prodded my prostate with every thrust. Uncle Brian began to moan loudly as his balls tightened. He told me to look at him as he pulled out and stroked his cock to finish. He blew his load all over my hole. His warmth dripped off of me, coating my most intimate parts, and I thought… I love giving gifts just as much as receiving them. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0102.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0102/0.1693376596.jpg Father’s Day Gift | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 10 I had been staying over at my Uncle Brian’s more and more. My parents didn’t mind, and neither did he. My dad loved the fact that I was bonding with my Uncle, but I don’t think he knew just how much—and how deeply—our bond had grown. With Father’s Day coming up I decided I wanted to give my sexy Uncle an equally sexy gift. Ever since I found his old nudes, I couldn’t quite get over just how much more beautiful his body is in person. Especially now that he’s older and beefier; those pictures did him little justice. I found the perfect gift for him: a jockstrap. My perverted young mind raced through scenarios. I imagined him wearing it, sweating in it, cumming in it, and then letting me sniff it and taste it. I walked into his bedroom and told him I had something for him. His handsome face immediately lit up when I presented him with the white jockstrap. I told him I wanted to see him try it on, and what luck, he was as eager to slip into it as I was to see him in it. The front pouch clung to his heavy package while the back perfectly framed his thick, muscular ass. It fit him perfectly. I told Uncle Brian that it was time to take some new pics to replace those old ones that did his current body such a disservice. He grinned at the idea and agreed to entertain me. I snapped shots from the front, and asked him to flex for me. His perfectly sculpted physique crunched, rippled in beautiful form. Next, I asked him to get on the bed to show off his meaty ass. He bent over on all fours; the pose revealed his beautiful hole. It was too much! I didn’t care about taking more pictures anymore, I wanted the real thing. I had to taste him. I dove my face right between his cheeks, tongue first. My cock throbbed as I tasted his insides and grabbed each cheek, spreading them so I could sink my tongue into him even deeper. This drove Uncle Brian wild, too. He turned around and kissed me deeply, I imagine he tasted his own hole in his nephew’s mouth. He laid his back down on the bed, lifted up his legs, and presented his hole again. I dove right back in, and Uncle Brian moaned and groaned in pleasure. He even slipped a finger deep into himself when I pulled back to look at his hole. The idea of sliding my cock into him someday flooded my mind. I would love to load him up. But that day hasn’t come just yet. Uncle Brian pulled his cock out from under the pouch of his new jock, and if his ass had me mesmerized moments before, his cock hypnotized me almost immediately. Transfixed, I wrapped my mouth around it like it was a reflex. I swallowed his whole dick with hungry abandon. It was as if it was made just for my mouth. Uncle Brian told me to join him and get naked. Don’t have to tell me twice; I tore my clothes off, my stiff boy cock springing out. He took a quick taste of it before laying back down, gesturing for me to climb on top of him. He had me sit on his big, thick Uncle cock. The head popped right in, and the rest of the shaft followed afterwards. I felt my own cock jump with bolts of electric pleasure with each thrust as he slid in and out of my chute. We kept switching positions. I’d take the reins and ride him, only to have him push me down and pound into me. My own cock leaked and throbbed. He had me lay on my back as he slid his thick meat into me, making love to my hole as I stroked my cock in time with his thrusts. His big cock prodded my prostate with every thrust. Uncle Brian began to moan loudly as his balls tightened. He told me to look at him as he pulled out and stroked his cock to finish. He blew his load all over my hole. His warmth dripped off of me, coating my most intimate parts, and I thought… I love giving gifts just as much as receiving them. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/opening-up-the-professor-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0101/0.1693377160.jpg Opening Up | THE PROFESSOR | Tape 1 Directed by: Foxtrot & Brian Fitzgibbons Though I’ve really enjoyed having my son Noah come live with me, there were a few bumps in the road at first. After his mother and I split up, Noah initially stayed with her. Over time, their relationship had become a little rocky, so after a family meeting, we all agreed that Noah would come and live with me for a while. In private, Noah’s mother had shared a concern that she felt his behavior was in decline. She explained that shortly after the divorce, more-and-more often the young man seemed to be testing boundaries. I knew this period of time had been difficult for Noah. He didn’t talk about it much and spent a lot of time alone in his room. Then once he made the transition to staying with me, I myself had some natural awkwardness because over time I had become accustomed to living alone. But as his father, I could see right away just what his mother had been talking about in terms of his acting out. One morning, I had just finished showering and was in the middle of shaving. Needless to say, I was stark naked. To my astonishment, Noah—without knocking or saying anything—opened the door, walked in nude as the day he was born, and started taking a shower. Normally, I might scold the boy for just barging into my private space—if I were really that annoyed. But I knew what was up. Noah was looking for a reaction and I was determined to rise above and not give him the satisfaction. And after Noah finished his shower, I couldn’t help but notice him eyeing me—or more specifically, my ass—as he casually brushed against me and out of the bathroom. The instances of Noah walking in on me while showering, or bursting into my bedroom unannounced increased over time, as well as a more serious and concerning behavior—sneaking around when I was not at home and getting into my private things. At this point, I confronted my son about the troubling behavior, but as usual, he acted like he had no idea what I was talking about. Recently, Noah had been getting into my home office while I was away at work. Usually, from what I could tell, he was rummaging through my things or using my computer. And he always insisted that he wasn’t doing what I knew he was doing. I had no choice but to get one of those spy cameras you see on TV to install in my bedroom so that I could catch the boy in the act. As I suspected, the contents of the recording had proven me right. Nothing in it surprised me... except for one thing. While viewing the tape recording, I witnessed Noah open up my “secret” drawer in the den. Normally, this drawer is locked, but somehow that little scamp found the key and God-only-knows how long he’d been getting into its contents. Now, I am not embarrassed or shy to admit that I have a rather large collection of sex toys. Since the divorce from Noah’s mother, I had been exploring my sexuality a little bit and had amassed quite a collection. I had certainly not advertised this to my son, of all people, but now that he knew, I could understand his curiosity. And the more I thought about it, the more excited I became. The truth is… as Noah continued to grow and mature, I found myself becoming more and more aware that my son was quite beautiful—a trait he got from his mother. Wild as it was, I couldn’t deny the growing awareness that I really, really wanted my son to want me. I wasn’t sure about how to proceed exactly, but more than anything else I wanted our relationship to evolve into a more mature, trusting one. I decided that I would simply talk to him like a man and explain the expectations for his behavior moving forward. I just wanted him to open up to me and be real. So I collected my thoughts and then called him into my room. Noah sat down next to me on my bed. After a few moments of the usual back and forth of me asking the right questions but getting the wrong answers, I finally disclosed to Noah what I’d seen on the camera. Now he couldn’t shrug and wiggle his way out of the conversation. In fact, the boy seemed genuinely worried that he’d really fucked up and that I was about to lay into him or something. However, that was not what I had in mind. Instead, to Noah’s great surprise, I simply asked him if he’d ever seen sex toys before. Then his eyes got wide and he blushed and looked away. I could tell that he hadn’t. But there was something else in the boy’s demeanor that intrigued me, so I went ahead and simply asked him if he might be interested in learning more about them. I would show him myself. Noah was floored. Particularly when I suddenly pulled the drawer of sex toys out and placed it between us on the bed. This was the moment of truth; I was literally laying it all out for him to process and digest. Then he would have to make a choice and proceed. Noah smiled sheepishly, but with excitement in his eyes. He was indeed curious and I honestly couldn’t believe my luck. The boy’s eyes were glued to the box of sex toys and I knew it was time to make the plunge. At first we started slow and played a little show-and-tell. I took out each type of toy and explained what it was. Noah would then follow up with different questions about how to use them and what all they could be used for. Turns out it was the rather large, curved vibrating dildo that really caught the boy’s attention. As he handled the flexible toy phallus, my heart rate began to rise…as well as a growing tent in my slacks. The way Noah began to lick his lips as I suggested that we try using it on him sent my inhibitions right out the window. There was no going back now; I could see that he truly wanted to move forward with this. So, I instructed my son to take his jeans off. This he did immediately and with no balk or hesitation. With a gentle nudge, I also instructed the boy to remove his shirt and underwear. I became aware that I was openly staring at his smooth, fit body and Noah definitely noticed this. He suddenly became a little nervous and shy, hiding his penis from me by bunching up his removed underwear and holding it over his crotch. I smiled at this unexpected bashfulness. It was a complete 180° turn from Noah’s usual brazenness around me. I moved off the bed and reached for a small bottle of lube from the nightstand, rolled up my sleeves, and motioned for the boy to lie back on the bed. For the better part of the next hour, Noah and I experimented with the different toys– at his pace and comfort level. He was enthralled by the varying shapes and sizes of the cock rings in particular. After Noah had tried on all of the different sizes, I casually asked if he was interested–and ready–to have me try to use one of the dildos on him. I could have died right there when Noah gulped and squeaked his reply. He clearly was nervous about being penetrated- but also extremely curious. I gently assured him that we would go slow. I have to admit, once my boy was lubed up properly and I began to insert the dildo into his virgin hole, I could have orgasmed in my slacks from the sight alone! The more of the toy I got worked into his extraordinarily tight anus, the more his penis began to stir and respond to the stimulation. As the afternoon continued on, Noah finally got to the point where he was more relaxed; he had begun to get used to my experienced ministrations. Eventually, Noah was rock-hard. As the size of the sex toys got bigger and bigger, his erection grew stronger and stronger. Soon, the boy’s shaft began to ooze a steady amount of precum, so I instructed him to stroke his cock as I inserted a very long, thick flesh-like toy inside of him. The combination of my massaging his prostate and Noah’s self-touch quickly caused the boy to cry out and shoot several thick ropes of semen onto his abs. I desperately wanted to tear my clothes off and make love to him, but somehow I kept my composure. Instead, I rose from the bed and handed a towel over to Noah so he could mop himself off. Boy, he really was a mess! He looked up at me with those gorgeous puppy dog eyes and seemed to wait for me to say or do something. I thought hard about it for a moment before giving him my reply. As Noah handed the now cum-soaked towel back to me, I instructed him to not go back into my office again without permission. On the surface, this command seemed like a warning, but the sultry tone of my voice subtly indicated that this was no warning at all, but an invitation... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0101.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0101/0.1693377160.jpg Opening Up | THE PROFESSOR | Tape 1 Directed by: Foxtrot & Brian Fitzgibbons Though I’ve really enjoyed having my son Noah come live with me, there were a few bumps in the road at first. After his mother and I split up, Noah initially stayed with her. Over time, their relationship had become a little rocky, so after a family meeting, we all agreed that Noah would come and live with me for a while. In private, Noah’s mother had shared a concern that she felt his behavior was in decline. She explained that shortly after the divorce, more-and-more often the young man seemed to be testing boundaries. I knew this period of time had been difficult for Noah. He didn’t talk about it much and spent a lot of time alone in his room. Then once he made the transition to staying with me, I myself had some natural awkwardness because over time I had become accustomed to living alone. But as his father, I could see right away just what his mother had been talking about in terms of his acting out. One morning, I had just finished showering and was in the middle of shaving. Needless to say, I was stark naked. To my astonishment, Noah—without knocking or saying anything—opened the door, walked in nude as the day he was born, and started taking a shower. Normally, I might scold the boy for just barging into my private space—if I were really that annoyed. But I knew what was up. Noah was looking for a reaction and I was determined to rise above and not give him the satisfaction. And after Noah finished his shower, I couldn’t help but notice him eyeing me—or more specifically, my ass—as he casually brushed against me and out of the bathroom. The instances of Noah walking in on me while showering, or bursting into my bedroom unannounced increased over time, as well as a more serious and concerning behavior—sneaking around when I was not at home and getting into my private things. At this point, I confronted my son about the troubling behavior, but as usual, he acted like he had no idea what I was talking about. Recently, Noah had been getting into my home office while I was away at work. Usually, from what I could tell, he was rummaging through my things or using my computer. And he always insisted that he wasn’t doing what I knew he was doing. I had no choice but to get one of those spy cameras you see on TV to install in my bedroom so that I could catch the boy in the act. As I suspected, the contents of the recording had proven me right. Nothing in it surprised me... except for one thing. While viewing the tape recording, I witnessed Noah open up my “secret” drawer in the den. Normally, this drawer is locked, but somehow that little scamp found the key and God-only-knows how long he’d been getting into its contents. Now, I am not embarrassed or shy to admit that I have a rather large collection of sex toys. Since the divorce from Noah’s mother, I had been exploring my sexuality a little bit and had amassed quite a collection. I had certainly not advertised this to my son, of all people, but now that he knew, I could understand his curiosity. And the more I thought about it, the more excited I became. The truth is… as Noah continued to grow and mature, I found myself becoming more and more aware that my son was quite beautiful—a trait he got from his mother. Wild as it was, I couldn’t deny the growing awareness that I really, really wanted my son to want me. I wasn’t sure about how to proceed exactly, but more than anything else I wanted our relationship to evolve into a more mature, trusting one. I decided that I would simply talk to him like a man and explain the expectations for his behavior moving forward. I just wanted him to open up to me and be real. So I collected my thoughts and then called him into my room. Noah sat down next to me on my bed. After a few moments of the usual back and forth of me asking the right questions but getting the wrong answers, I finally disclosed to Noah what I’d seen on the camera. Now he couldn’t shrug and wiggle his way out of the conversation. In fact, the boy seemed genuinely worried that he’d really fucked up and that I was about to lay into him or something. However, that was not what I had in mind. Instead, to Noah’s great surprise, I simply asked him if he’d ever seen sex toys before. Then his eyes got wide and he blushed and looked away. I could tell that he hadn’t. But there was something else in the boy’s demeanor that intrigued me, so I went ahead and simply asked him if he might be interested in learning more about them. I would show him myself. Noah was floored. Particularly when I suddenly pulled the drawer of sex toys out and placed it between us on the bed. This was the moment of truth; I was literally laying it all out for him to process and digest. Then he would have to make a choice and proceed. Noah smiled sheepishly, but with excitement in his eyes. He was indeed curious and I honestly couldn’t believe my luck. The boy’s eyes were glued to the box of sex toys and I knew it was time to make the plunge. At first we started slow and played a little show-and-tell. I took out each type of toy and explained what it was. Noah would then follow up with different questions about how to use them and what all they could be used for. Turns out it was the rather large, curved vibrating dildo that really caught the boy’s attention. As he handled the flexible toy phallus, my heart rate began to rise…as well as a growing tent in my slacks. The way Noah began to lick his lips as I suggested that we try using it on him sent my inhibitions right out the window. There was no going back now; I could see that he truly wanted to move forward with this. So, I instructed my son to take his jeans off. This he did immediately and with no balk or hesitation. With a gentle nudge, I also instructed the boy to remove his shirt and underwear. I became aware that I was openly staring at his smooth, fit body and Noah definitely noticed this. He suddenly became a little nervous and shy, hiding his penis from me by bunching up his removed underwear and holding it over his crotch. I smiled at this unexpected bashfulness. It was a complete 180° turn from Noah’s usual brazenness around me. I moved off the bed and reached for a small bottle of lube from the nightstand, rolled up my sleeves, and motioned for the boy to lie back on the bed. For the better part of the next hour, Noah and I experimented with the different toys– at his pace and comfort level. He was enthralled by the varying shapes and sizes of the cock rings in particular. After Noah had tried on all of the different sizes, I casually asked if he was interested–and ready–to have me try to use one of the dildos on him. I could have died right there when Noah gulped and squeaked his reply. He clearly was nervous about being penetrated- but also extremely curious. I gently assured him that we would go slow. I have to admit, once my boy was lubed up properly and I began to insert the dildo into his virgin hole, I could have orgasmed in my slacks from the sight alone! The more of the toy I got worked into his extraordinarily tight anus, the more his penis began to stir and respond to the stimulation. As the afternoon continued on, Noah finally got to the point where he was more relaxed; he had begun to get used to my experienced ministrations. Eventually, Noah was rock-hard. As the size of the sex toys got bigger and bigger, his erection grew stronger and stronger. Soon, the boy’s shaft began to ooze a steady amount of precum, so I instructed him to stroke his cock as I inserted a very long, thick flesh-like toy inside of him. The combination of my massaging his prostate and Noah’s self-touch quickly caused the boy to cry out and shoot several thick ropes of semen onto his abs. I desperately wanted to tear my clothes off and make love to him, but somehow I kept my composure. Instead, I rose from the bed and handed a towel over to Noah so he could mop himself off. Boy, he really was a mess! He looked up at me with those gorgeous puppy dog eyes and seemed to wait for me to say or do something. I thought hard about it for a moment before giving him my reply. As Noah handed the now cum-soaked towel back to me, I instructed him to not go back into my office again without permission. On the surface, this command seemed like a warning, but the sultry tone of my voice subtly indicated that this was no warning at all, but an invitation... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/on-the-line-home-for-the-holidays-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0100/0.1693376119.jpg On the Line | HOME FOR THE HOLIDAYS | Chapter 3 With each new visit back home, Chase and his dad, Mr. Weston, continue to grow their bond far beyond that of the “average” father and son. They would consider their relationship something higher than that; they seem unable to keep their hands off each other, even as they share quieter moments of affection while cuddling on the couch. Any time together seems to veer from sensual and romantic to erotic and animalistic easily. As Chase lies with his head in his father’s lap, Mr. Weston leans in to kiss his boy. His hands roam. Chase shivers all-too-familiar-chills as his dad’s hand makes contact with the skin under his shirt. Mr. Weston notices the boy’s excitement. No use in pretending now; Chase removes his sweatpants. Chase asks Mr. Weston if he can see just how excited his dad is, to which his father happily agrees. Mr. Weston stands up and drops his pajama pants, letting his cock spring free. The boy gets off the couch and onto his knees in front of the rod. It points straight at the eager boy’s face. Chase takes his dad’s meat into his mouth and begins to bob back and forth just as Mr. Weston’s phone begins to buzz. Mr. Weston answers it; it’s his wife asking how her husband and son are doing. The man tells his wife they’re just having a “lazy afternoon.” His cock throbs in his boy’s mouth as he speaks. He looks down at his son as his cock appears and reappears in the boy’s mouth. Eventually, he’s free of the intrusive call; Chase pauses to ask if that was his mom on the phone, to which Mr. Weston nonchalantly confirms. He assures his son that they have plenty of time before she’s home. Mr. Weston kneels to return the oral favor on his son’s cock. Chase’s head spins; he still can’t quite get over the amazing sight of his dad’s mouth on his cock. While his dad’s own cock is just as rock-hard, no less! Mr. Weston, too, can’t quite get over the fact that his sexy son is naked, hard, and inside his mouth. The man lets his lust take over and has Chase lie on his back on the couch. He gives Chase’s beautiful hole a quick lick before aiming his cock at it. He slides into his son’s hungry opening and begins to pump in and out. Another amazing sight to behold for both father and son. Mr. Weston has Chase get on all fours on the couch to pound him from that position. He leans over and slides his tongue into his boy’s mouth as he pumps his hips. Knowing that they should probably wrap things up, Mr. Weston turns Chase over and slides in. He watches his boy stroke his cock—a cock he helped bring into the world—as he pumps his own in and out. Both father and son feel their balls tighten as they reach the hilt of orgasm. Mr. Weston pulls his dick out of his boy’s hole to join him in stroking. Nature takes over; he moans loudly as he shoots his load all over Chase’s cock and balls. He slides back into Chase’s hole to squeeze out the last few drops. Chase erupts all over himself, happy to have gotten his dad off yet again. Truly, their bond is unlike any other. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0100.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0100/0.1693376119.jpg On the Line | HOME FOR THE HOLIDAYS | Chapter 3 With each new visit back home, Chase and his dad, Mr. Weston, continue to grow their bond far beyond that of the “average” father and son. They would consider their relationship something higher than that; they seem unable to keep their hands off each other, even as they share quieter moments of affection while cuddling on the couch. Any time together seems to veer from sensual and romantic to erotic and animalistic easily. As Chase lies with his head in his father’s lap, Mr. Weston leans in to kiss his boy. His hands roam. Chase shivers all-too-familiar-chills as his dad’s hand makes contact with the skin under his shirt. Mr. Weston notices the boy’s excitement. No use in pretending now; Chase removes his sweatpants. Chase asks Mr. Weston if he can see just how excited his dad is, to which his father happily agrees. Mr. Weston stands up and drops his pajama pants, letting his cock spring free. The boy gets off the couch and onto his knees in front of the rod. It points straight at the eager boy’s face. Chase takes his dad’s meat into his mouth and begins to bob back and forth just as Mr. Weston’s phone begins to buzz. Mr. Weston answers it; it’s his wife asking how her husband and son are doing. The man tells his wife they’re just having a “lazy afternoon.” His cock throbs in his boy’s mouth as he speaks. He looks down at his son as his cock appears and reappears in the boy’s mouth. Eventually, he’s free of the intrusive call; Chase pauses to ask if that was his mom on the phone, to which Mr. Weston nonchalantly confirms. He assures his son that they have plenty of time before she’s home. Mr. Weston kneels to return the oral favor on his son’s cock. Chase’s head spins; he still can’t quite get over the amazing sight of his dad’s mouth on his cock. While his dad’s own cock is just as rock-hard, no less! Mr. Weston, too, can’t quite get over the fact that his sexy son is naked, hard, and inside his mouth. The man lets his lust take over and has Chase lie on his back on the couch. He gives Chase’s beautiful hole a quick lick before aiming his cock at it. He slides into his son’s hungry opening and begins to pump in and out. Another amazing sight to behold for both father and son. Mr. Weston has Chase get on all fours on the couch to pound him from that position. He leans over and slides his tongue into his boy’s mouth as he pumps his hips. Knowing that they should probably wrap things up, Mr. Weston turns Chase over and slides in. He watches his boy stroke his cock—a cock he helped bring into the world—as he pumps his own in and out. Both father and son feel their balls tighten as they reach the hilt of orgasm. Mr. Weston pulls his dick out of his boy’s hole to join him in stroking. Nature takes over; he moans loudly as he shoots his load all over Chase’s cock and balls. He slides back into Chase’s hole to squeeze out the last few drops. Chase erupts all over himself, happy to have gotten his dad off yet again. Truly, their bond is unlike any other. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/last-days-of-summer-under-my-roof-chapter-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0099/0.1693376849.jpg Last Days of Summer | UNDER MY ROOF | Chapter 4 Mr. Stone rose from his bed at dawn and woke his son Logan. With their summer holiday coming to an end, they had made plans to go on a hike together. Both father and son wanted to make the most of it and really cherish these final days—just the two of them. The deeper they traveled through the valley and down into the forest, Mr. Stone grew quieter. He had gotten used to being around Logan again, and really enjoyed getting to know the man that his son was growing into. It was going to be hard not having him around. The realization caused a melancholy mood to emerge. Logan noticed his dad was much more quiet on this hike than most of the others they had gone on during the summer. Every time he’d look back, his father’s expression seemed to get more serious. They happened upon a large, fallen tree in the middle of the path. As they carefully climbed over it, Logan took a quick breather. He organized his thoughts; he knew that his dad wasn’t much for talking a whole lot about his feelings, but he was starting to get worried that something was not right. He leaned up against the tree and asked his father if everything was okay. For his part, Mr. Stone was glad for the break—he knew that he wasn’t the best at expressing his emotions. This was an opportunity. So, he told his son how much he loved having him around. Logan was floored. At that moment, you could have knocked him over with a feather. As Mr. Stone expressed just how much he was going to miss seeing his son everyday, Logan was temporarily speechless. He was very much aware of how their relationship had grown and developed over such a short period of time, but he was a little surprised to feel the depth of emotion coming from his father’s normally placid demeanor. Mr. Stone could see the impact of his words. Logan looked up sheepishly and smiled. Those eyes, that smile—that was all it took for Mr. Stone’s melancholy to vanish. He reached out to touch Logan’s face; the desire for his son came roaring back. As Mr. Stone kissed his son affectionately, Logan melted in his father’s embrace. He could feel the enormous bulge in his dad’s shorts as they pressed even closer together; Logan was just as hard now, too. As their emotional intimacy meshed with their shared physical desire, father and son could not deny the carnal energy that pulsed between them. Mr. Stone simultaneously wanted to slowly caress his son’s perfectly toned body and, at the same time, speedily tear the boy’s clothes off and ravage him. Logan was perfectly content to submit to each and every one of his father’s desires. But first, Mr. Stone needed to attend to his son’s steel-hard cock—it was nearly bursting in the boy’s hiking shorts! Mr. Stone took Logan’s pants and underwear off and smiled; his son’s manhood was getting bigger and thicker everyday. Especially now, what with every touch, kiss and lick that his father administered. Mr. Stone knew that this would be one of the final times that he would have Logan in his mouth, and so he savored every sweet moment of it. He put his face close to Logan’s crotch and breathed deeply. He loved the scent and aroma of his boy—a hint of sweat, musk and sweetness. Mr. Stone, spurred on by the scent, rose to his feet and positioned Logan against the fallen tree so that his beautiful ass and hole was exposed. Logan gripped onto the tree. He grew weak at the knees as his father pulled the ass-cheeks apart and moistened his young puckered entrance. Logan had to restrain himself from straight-up begging his daddy to “Please!” fuck him. But Logan didn’t need to beg. Mr. Stone wholly intended to make this particular love-making session with his son last as long as possible. He gently rubbed his dickhead all over the silky-smooth orbs of his son’s perfect, round bottom. Then, Mr. Stone began to slowly push his cock into his son’s tight hole—inch by inch. Logan’s eyes widened, and both father and son moaned loudly in unison. Logan savored the way that his father made love to him—and in the gorgeous setting of the forest, no less. Father went slow and steady at first, letting his giant cock sink nice and easy all the way in. Then, he slowly pulled back out again. And after several minutes of this repetition, the pace got noticeably faster. Logan reasserted his grip on the tree and tried to calm his strong desire to bust his nut right then and there. Mr. Stone could also feel his control beginning to wane. The priceless look of delight on his son’s face alone was starting to affect his ability to hold back an orgasm. He pulled out and flipped Logan onto his back on the tree-trunk. Mr. Stone would always remember the look in his son’s eyes—pleading, needing. This, along with Logan’s grunting and moaning with each thrust, put Mr. Stone way, way over the top. Logan cried out and squeezed his well-fucked love tunnel as tightly as he could while his beefy, sexy dad launched the biggest, most intense cum shot inside. Mr. Stone could hardly believe how much semen he had buried inside his son—easily the best orgasm of the summer, for sure! For both father and son, this late summer afternoon together out in nature was the greatest memory one could hope for. As Mr. Stone’s thick load began its slow, luscious descent from Logan’s glistening hole, the spent daddy held his son tightly to him. Logan suddenly realized how badly he wanted to stay with his father. Just like this. Just for a little longer… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0099.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0099/0.1693376849.jpg Last Days of Summer | UNDER MY ROOF | Chapter 4 Mr. Stone rose from his bed at dawn and woke his son Logan. With their summer holiday coming to an end, they had made plans to go on a hike together. Both father and son wanted to make the most of it and really cherish these final days—just the two of them. The deeper they traveled through the valley and down into the forest, Mr. Stone grew quieter. He had gotten used to being around Logan again, and really enjoyed getting to know the man that his son was growing into. It was going to be hard not having him around. The realization caused a melancholy mood to emerge. Logan noticed his dad was much more quiet on this hike than most of the others they had gone on during the summer. Every time he’d look back, his father’s expression seemed to get more serious. They happened upon a large, fallen tree in the middle of the path. As they carefully climbed over it, Logan took a quick breather. He organized his thoughts; he knew that his dad wasn’t much for talking a whole lot about his feelings, but he was starting to get worried that something was not right. He leaned up against the tree and asked his father if everything was okay. For his part, Mr. Stone was glad for the break—he knew that he wasn’t the best at expressing his emotions. This was an opportunity. So, he told his son how much he loved having him around. Logan was floored. At that moment, you could have knocked him over with a feather. As Mr. Stone expressed just how much he was going to miss seeing his son everyday, Logan was temporarily speechless. He was very much aware of how their relationship had grown and developed over such a short period of time, but he was a little surprised to feel the depth of emotion coming from his father’s normally placid demeanor. Mr. Stone could see the impact of his words. Logan looked up sheepishly and smiled. Those eyes, that smile—that was all it took for Mr. Stone’s melancholy to vanish. He reached out to touch Logan’s face; the desire for his son came roaring back. As Mr. Stone kissed his son affectionately, Logan melted in his father’s embrace. He could feel the enormous bulge in his dad’s shorts as they pressed even closer together; Logan was just as hard now, too. As their emotional intimacy meshed with their shared physical desire, father and son could not deny the carnal energy that pulsed between them. Mr. Stone simultaneously wanted to slowly caress his son’s perfectly toned body and, at the same time, speedily tear the boy’s clothes off and ravage him. Logan was perfectly content to submit to each and every one of his father’s desires. But first, Mr. Stone needed to attend to his son’s steel-hard cock—it was nearly bursting in the boy’s hiking shorts! Mr. Stone took Logan’s pants and underwear off and smiled; his son’s manhood was getting bigger and thicker everyday. Especially now, what with every touch, kiss and lick that his father administered. Mr. Stone knew that this would be one of the final times that he would have Logan in his mouth, and so he savored every sweet moment of it. He put his face close to Logan’s crotch and breathed deeply. He loved the scent and aroma of his boy—a hint of sweat, musk and sweetness. Mr. Stone, spurred on by the scent, rose to his feet and positioned Logan against the fallen tree so that his beautiful ass and hole was exposed. Logan gripped onto the tree. He grew weak at the knees as his father pulled the ass-cheeks apart and moistened his young puckered entrance. Logan had to restrain himself from straight-up begging his daddy to “Please!” fuck him. But Logan didn’t need to beg. Mr. Stone wholly intended to make this particular love-making session with his son last as long as possible. He gently rubbed his dickhead all over the silky-smooth orbs of his son’s perfect, round bottom. Then, Mr. Stone began to slowly push his cock into his son’s tight hole—inch by inch. Logan’s eyes widened, and both father and son moaned loudly in unison. Logan savored the way that his father made love to him—and in the gorgeous setting of the forest, no less. Father went slow and steady at first, letting his giant cock sink nice and easy all the way in. Then, he slowly pulled back out again. And after several minutes of this repetition, the pace got noticeably faster. Logan reasserted his grip on the tree and tried to calm his strong desire to bust his nut right then and there. Mr. Stone could also feel his control beginning to wane. The priceless look of delight on his son’s face alone was starting to affect his ability to hold back an orgasm. He pulled out and flipped Logan onto his back on the tree-trunk. Mr. Stone would always remember the look in his son’s eyes—pleading, needing. This, along with Logan’s grunting and moaning with each thrust, put Mr. Stone way, way over the top. Logan cried out and squeezed his well-fucked love tunnel as tightly as he could while his beefy, sexy dad launched the biggest, most intense cum shot inside. Mr. Stone could hardly believe how much semen he had buried inside his son—easily the best orgasm of the summer, for sure! For both father and son, this late summer afternoon together out in nature was the greatest memory one could hope for. As Mr. Stone’s thick load began its slow, luscious descent from Logan’s glistening hole, the spent daddy held his son tightly to him. Logan suddenly realized how badly he wanted to stay with his father. Just like this. Just for a little longer… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/filling-out-daddys-pride-and-joy-tape-5.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0098/0.1693377228.jpg Filling Out | DADDY'S PRIDE AND JOY | Tape 5 One quiet afternoon, I walked in on Maxx as he was working out. I didn’t so much as “randomly” walk in, but had already heard his muted grunts-of-effort from outside the door. I walked in and told him how great he looked, and I asked him if I could take a closer look at his progress. My hands found their way to him. I made sure to get a good feel—at this point, there was no need to play coy with my boy, or hide behind excuses. I pulled my old jock out from my back pocket and asked him to try it on. This hit something within him—he acquiesced immediately, dropped his sweats right there in front of me, and put on his dad’s old jock. As always, my intuition was spot on—he filled out the jockstrap perfectly. I made sure to let him know, both verbally, and of course, physically, how beautifully he fit in between the straps. I grabbed his thighs, and played with his firm, full ass cheeks. I had him turn around for me, his sack and his shaft left a perfect print on the front of the white jockstrap’s rough fabric. I noticed how the pouch began to stretch, my son’s cock swelling up at my touch. I teased a bit, letting my finger run along it through the fabric. I let the head of his cock poke out at the waistline, and then I slowly pulled the fabric down to reveal his growing dick. I took hold of it, examining how it stiffened for me. My boy has a beautiful shaft; I gave it a few good strokes, then went in for a whiff of his scent. His balls smelled of masculine sweat, delicious enough for my mouth to instantly drop open and breathe it in through my mouth. I let my tongue flicker around the head and staff. He responded to my oral assault with adorable little moans of pleasure. I took off my shirt and had him turn around; there were more tastes I wanted to take. Again, Maxx let me know the pleasure was mutual via moans and coos. I took off my jeans and freed my own rigid dick from its confines before diving back into his cheeks face first. I stroked my cock as I ate him out. And with that taste, I knew—I needed to be back inside him. I stood up and pointed my stiff meat right at his waiting puckered hole. Tight as he was, his hole invited me in with eventual ease, like yielding butter. Soon I was balls-deep and pounding him up against the wall. I fucked him there for a while, then I had him get on all fours on the floor. I steadied myself by gripping the strap of his jock and re-entered him from behind. I was going in even deeper now; the both of us grunted and groaned together. I could feel my balls begin to build to a great orgasm, and I thought, I’ve cum inside him plenty of times before. This time, I decided to paint his cheeks with my explosion. After treating his rear like a canvas for my seed, I slid back in and rested on his back, letting the last of my pleasure drip-feed into him. My boy had milked another good load out of his dad, and with my old jock on, I thought he looked great doing it. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0098.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0098/0.1693377228.jpg Filling Out | DADDY'S PRIDE AND JOY | Tape 5 One quiet afternoon, I walked in on Maxx as he was working out. I didn’t so much as “randomly” walk in, but had already heard his muted grunts-of-effort from outside the door. I walked in and told him how great he looked, and I asked him if I could take a closer look at his progress. My hands found their way to him. I made sure to get a good feel—at this point, there was no need to play coy with my boy, or hide behind excuses. I pulled my old jock out from my back pocket and asked him to try it on. This hit something within him—he acquiesced immediately, dropped his sweats right there in front of me, and put on his dad’s old jock. As always, my intuition was spot on—he filled out the jockstrap perfectly. I made sure to let him know, both verbally, and of course, physically, how beautifully he fit in between the straps. I grabbed his thighs, and played with his firm, full ass cheeks. I had him turn around for me, his sack and his shaft left a perfect print on the front of the white jockstrap’s rough fabric. I noticed how the pouch began to stretch, my son’s cock swelling up at my touch. I teased a bit, letting my finger run along it through the fabric. I let the head of his cock poke out at the waistline, and then I slowly pulled the fabric down to reveal his growing dick. I took hold of it, examining how it stiffened for me. My boy has a beautiful shaft; I gave it a few good strokes, then went in for a whiff of his scent. His balls smelled of masculine sweat, delicious enough for my mouth to instantly drop open and breathe it in through my mouth. I let my tongue flicker around the head and staff. He responded to my oral assault with adorable little moans of pleasure. I took off my shirt and had him turn around; there were more tastes I wanted to take. Again, Maxx let me know the pleasure was mutual via moans and coos. I took off my jeans and freed my own rigid dick from its confines before diving back into his cheeks face first. I stroked my cock as I ate him out. And with that taste, I knew—I needed to be back inside him. I stood up and pointed my stiff meat right at his waiting puckered hole. Tight as he was, his hole invited me in with eventual ease, like yielding butter. Soon I was balls-deep and pounding him up against the wall. I fucked him there for a while, then I had him get on all fours on the floor. I steadied myself by gripping the strap of his jock and re-entered him from behind. I was going in even deeper now; the both of us grunted and groaned together. I could feel my balls begin to build to a great orgasm, and I thought, I’ve cum inside him plenty of times before. This time, I decided to paint his cheeks with my explosion. After treating his rear like a canvas for my seed, I slid back in and rested on his back, letting the last of my pleasure drip-feed into him. My boy had milked another good load out of his dad, and with my old jock on, I thought he looked great doing it. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/the-good-son-home-for-the-holidays-tape-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0097/0.1693376512.jpg The Good Son | HOME FOR THE HOLIDAYS | Tape 2 When young Chase arrived at his father’s house for a visit, he discovered his Pops laid back on the leather sofa in his den. The older man was visibly exhausted from a long day at work; an airline pilot, Mr. Weston is often required to pull double—sometimes triple—shifts due to staffing shortages in the industry. This work/life imbalance has taken a visible toll on a man Chase has otherwise viewed as a pillar of strength and stability. Waking up at 2 a.m. for work is not an easy feat. Typically, Mr. Weston prefers to be undisturbed after an 18 hour shift. When Chase entered the room, however, the pilot smiled warmly and invited his son to sit next to him on the sofa. Chase asked if a foot massage would make his Pops relax. Mr. Weston could hardly refuse. And as his son administered the massage, the dad’s mind began to drift. Mr. Weston was quietly pleased that since their breakthrough encounter the previous week, his son Chase had become even more attentive than usual. Mr. Weston didn’t mind this in the least. The truth was that he couldn’t stop thinking about the passionate afternoon that he’d spent with his son. Memories of their physical love consumed him. Chase also was unable to think about much else, either. In fact, in this intimate moment, the young man’s desire was further inflamed at the sight of his masculine father still in his pilot’s uniform. Mr. Weston noticed how his son couldn’t take his eyes off of his Pops. And after their earlier encounter, he also noticed that Chase took any opportunity to intimately place his hands on him. This excited Mr. Weston to no end, and eased the pain of the long shifts. Soon, his son’s massage moved from the feet to the neck and shoulders. Mr. Weston took the opportunity to remove his shirt and tie, but kept his pilot’s cap on, which Chase found incredibly sexy. Chase then began to tenderly kiss his father’s neck and broad shoulders. At this, Mr. Weston’s exhaustion immediately melted away and was replaced by a strong compulsion to pull his son close. Chase was overcome by a combination of love and lust as his father kissed him deeply. The feeling of Pops’ big, strong arms holding him tight was awesome in ways the boy had previously only dreamed of. And as father and son tasted and suckled upon one another’s tongues, their hands roamed freely over each other’s bodies. Mr. Weston smiled broadly as Chase groped his own aching erection. The dad eagerly pulled his son’s clothes off. Chase, like his father, was already at full-mast, and it was only moments later that both were completely naked. Chase loved this exciting and primal relationship with his father. Being together with Pops always meant so much to Chase—especially when he was growing up. As a teen, Chase worshiped the ground that his father walked on, wanting—even now—to impress him and please him. So, Chase got to worshiping! Taking cues from his father’s moans of pleasure, Chase let his hands and tongue caress his dad’s throbbing erection. Mr. Weston was in pure heaven; his adorable, sexy son was his new favorite lover. Their natural physical chemistry almost surprised him. As Chase came up for air from his oral worship, Mr. Weston took the opportunity to pull his son up onto the couch so he could stare at the boy’s perfect, round bottom. And after a good, long deep french-kissing of his tight anus, Chase could only gape and gasp in wide-eyed amazement. Mr. Weston had never tasted anything like it; the crack of his ass was so sweet and smooth. The tight, delicious boy-hole was nearly ready for him. Chase wanted so badly to sit on his father’s huge cock. On the car ride over, it was all he could think about. The boy wanted his Pops to push himself all the way inside and then hold him tightly. And so, his dream became reality; Mr. Weston entered him. The father marveled at how wonderful it felt to wrap his arms around his son and make love to him in this way. Too soon, however, Mr. Weston could feel the climax start to rise in his loins. So, he gently pulled Chase up and laid the young man on his back onto the sofa. Chase instinctively pulled his legs back and opened himself up again for his father’s re-entry. Mr. Weston rocked back and forth, sliding in and out of his son’s tight hole. Chase could only gape in wondrous lust in response to each thrust. The way Mr. Weston roared as an unbelievably powerful orgasm overtook him made young Chase cry out in astonished delight. Mr. Weston’s seed oozed out of his son’s hole. And as though Mr. Weston could read his son’s mind, he reinserted his still rock-hard erection back into the boy’s ass as deep as it would go. Chase, eyes glazed in pleasure, vowed right then and there to himself that he would do almost anything to have that precious, insanely hot moment last all night. And again the next night. And the next. And the next… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0097.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0097/0.1693376512.jpg The Good Son | HOME FOR THE HOLIDAYS | Tape 2 When young Chase arrived at his father’s house for a visit, he discovered his Pops laid back on the leather sofa in his den. The older man was visibly exhausted from a long day at work; an airline pilot, Mr. Weston is often required to pull double—sometimes triple—shifts due to staffing shortages in the industry. This work/life imbalance has taken a visible toll on a man Chase has otherwise viewed as a pillar of strength and stability. Waking up at 2 a.m. for work is not an easy feat. Typically, Mr. Weston prefers to be undisturbed after an 18 hour shift. When Chase entered the room, however, the pilot smiled warmly and invited his son to sit next to him on the sofa. Chase asked if a foot massage would make his Pops relax. Mr. Weston could hardly refuse. And as his son administered the massage, the dad’s mind began to drift. Mr. Weston was quietly pleased that since their breakthrough encounter the previous week, his son Chase had become even more attentive than usual. Mr. Weston didn’t mind this in the least. The truth was that he couldn’t stop thinking about the passionate afternoon that he’d spent with his son. Memories of their physical love consumed him. Chase also was unable to think about much else, either. In fact, in this intimate moment, the young man’s desire was further inflamed at the sight of his masculine father still in his pilot’s uniform. Mr. Weston noticed how his son couldn’t take his eyes off of his Pops. And after their earlier encounter, he also noticed that Chase took any opportunity to intimately place his hands on him. This excited Mr. Weston to no end, and eased the pain of the long shifts. Soon, his son’s massage moved from the feet to the neck and shoulders. Mr. Weston took the opportunity to remove his shirt and tie, but kept his pilot’s cap on, which Chase found incredibly sexy. Chase then began to tenderly kiss his father’s neck and broad shoulders. At this, Mr. Weston’s exhaustion immediately melted away and was replaced by a strong compulsion to pull his son close. Chase was overcome by a combination of love and lust as his father kissed him deeply. The feeling of Pops’ big, strong arms holding him tight was awesome in ways the boy had previously only dreamed of. And as father and son tasted and suckled upon one another’s tongues, their hands roamed freely over each other’s bodies. Mr. Weston smiled broadly as Chase groped his own aching erection. The dad eagerly pulled his son’s clothes off. Chase, like his father, was already at full-mast, and it was only moments later that both were completely naked. Chase loved this exciting and primal relationship with his father. Being together with Pops always meant so much to Chase—especially when he was growing up. As a teen, Chase worshiped the ground that his father walked on, wanting—even now—to impress him and please him. So, Chase got to worshiping! Taking cues from his father’s moans of pleasure, Chase let his hands and tongue caress his dad’s throbbing erection. Mr. Weston was in pure heaven; his adorable, sexy son was his new favorite lover. Their natural physical chemistry almost surprised him. As Chase came up for air from his oral worship, Mr. Weston took the opportunity to pull his son up onto the couch so he could stare at the boy’s perfect, round bottom. And after a good, long deep french-kissing of his tight anus, Chase could only gape and gasp in wide-eyed amazement. Mr. Weston had never tasted anything like it; the crack of his ass was so sweet and smooth. The tight, delicious boy-hole was nearly ready for him. Chase wanted so badly to sit on his father’s huge cock. On the car ride over, it was all he could think about. The boy wanted his Pops to push himself all the way inside and then hold him tightly. And so, his dream became reality; Mr. Weston entered him. The father marveled at how wonderful it felt to wrap his arms around his son and make love to him in this way. Too soon, however, Mr. Weston could feel the climax start to rise in his loins. So, he gently pulled Chase up and laid the young man on his back onto the sofa. Chase instinctively pulled his legs back and opened himself up again for his father’s re-entry. Mr. Weston rocked back and forth, sliding in and out of his son’s tight hole. Chase could only gape in wondrous lust in response to each thrust. The way Mr. Weston roared as an unbelievably powerful orgasm overtook him made young Chase cry out in astonished delight. Mr. Weston’s seed oozed out of his son’s hole. And as though Mr. Weston could read his son’s mind, he reinserted his still rock-hard erection back into the boy’s ass as deep as it would go. Chase, eyes glazed in pleasure, vowed right then and there to himself that he would do almost anything to have that precious, insanely hot moment last all night. And again the next night. And the next. And the next… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/understanding-brother-brotherly-love-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0096/0.1693376374.jpg Understanding Brother | BROTHERLY LOVE | Tape 1 When Jax arrived at his older brother Dolf’s house, he didn’t know exactly what to expect. He didn’t know if he was going to scream, fight, or just crumble. Jax had known that his son, Eli, was gay for several years. And he was also very supportive of him. He felt no one could know him or protect him like his dad could. Even when things took an unusual turn, Jax made sure to tell Eli he would always be there for him… It was a big step for Jax to massage his son, seeing his naked body stretched out on the table. And what he didn’t expect was how much Jax would enjoy touching him. Eli seemed to enjoy it as well, revealing his massive erection and prompting his dad to go further. Jax had been with guys a few times in his life before, but he got his start with his big brother, Dolf. He trusted him and loved him. So when he found out that Dolf had fucked his son earlier that summer, he felt betrayed. Not just by his older brother, but in some part, by his own sense of ownership to his son’s innocence. When Jax found out, he knew he needed to confront Dolf. The brothers agreed over the phone to meet in person. When Dolf opened the front door to let Jax inside, he could see the slight trepidation on his younger brother’s face. Jax was clearly holding back some angry feelings, but couldn’t help but still be somewhat charmed by his handsome older brother. Dolf gave Jax a big, warm smile, and with it, a mutual, unspoken sense of relief that everything was going to be worked out. Jax couldn’t help but still be a little in love with him. How could he not? The brothers had the house all to themselves. Dolf led Jax to his bedroom and shut the door behind him. Then, an old tingle of excitement began to rise in Jax. Even with all that was going on, the private bedroom, the intense feelings, the way Dolf smelled; it brought up all the old feelings. Dolf sat on the edge of the bed and said, “Let’s talk.” Jax recalled the moment when Dolf had first relayed the fact that Eli had made a series of sexual advances. As Jax listened, he couldn’t help but acknowledge to himself moment-by-moment that Eli wasn’t a little boy anymore, and hadn’t been for a while. Jaz realized his possessiveness kept him from recognizing that. Jax was internally surprised that he didn’t feel embarrassment or anger around the situation. Not at all. “If anything, I kinda felt a little jealous.” Jax admitted. They were not the words Jax had come over to say, but when they escaped his lips, they felt right. He was jealous not just of the fact that Eli’s virginity was taken by his older brother, but that Eli was getting attention that Jax used to think of as just for him. It had been many years since the brothers had even spoken about what they used to do together. Jax never forgot, but he was sad that it was something that was no longer a part of his life. As full grown adults well into their forties, they had not revisited their shared attraction to one another. After high school, the brothers took completely different paths in life. Jax ended up getting married to a woman and having Eli. Dolf went on to have a very successful business that kept him busy. The brothers always kept in frequent contact, but they intentionally refrained from being physical again. And yet, all these years later, Jax couldn’t help but want to be with him again. “I remember when you and I would mess around,” Jax said, flashing a wide grin. “Oh, yeah. I remember…” Dolf paused. He admired his younger brother’s fit, chiseled body. It was then that Dolf explained that he couldn’t help feeling attracted to Eli. Not only was the boy handsome and flirty, he had a familiarity about him. Dolf explained, “When Eli came over this summer… I don’t know. He looked so much like you. Back then. I had feelings come up I hadn’t had in a while. I remembered the old days. With you. And just… one thing led to another.” “You think about those days a lot?” Jax asked, unable to hide a hint of desperation in his voice, as if begging for the answer he wanted to hear. “More now than I used to. But yeah… you’re my little brother…” They paused again. They looked at each other, holding a gaze that seemed to share a telepathic connection. It was as if they could each see the other doing the calculations in their head. Their hearts were racing from the rush. They were in a bedroom, door closed, in a house all to themselves. They were both incredibly attracted to each other, having seen the other develop into a handsome older man. The question then became… what to do next? Then, Dolf took Jax by the belt buckle and pulled him close. The old electricity came rushing back to them both. As the brothers hurriedly pulled each other’s clothes off, Jax felt himself slip back into the unspoken role of Dolf’s follower. Jax always wanted to please his older brother, especially when they were younger. He was feeling that old thrill again all these years later, allowing himself to be taken wherever and however Dolf wanted. Dolf’s big cock was already at full mast. He wondered, just for a brief moment, if Jax was going to be a bit out of practice. To his delight, the younger brother took the whole thing down in one hot swallow. And, boy, could Jax deep-throat! Dolf remembered Jax being naturally adept at oral when they were younger, but he was even better now. Something he figured Jax’s wife knew nothing about. He finally pulled Jax off of his cock and pushed him back onto the bed. Dolf was ready to devour one of his all time favorite treats; Jax’s perfectly smooth and delicious ass. As Dolf’s tongue entered his brother’s savory-sweet hole, Jax couldn’t help but sigh and marvel. He loved his older brother so much and this was the type of special, brotherly intimacy that he had missed for all of these years. He didn’t blame Eli for wanting Dolf. And knowing that Dolf saw a piece of Jax in Eli… he took it now with incredible pride. After a long, passionate, and thorough rimming, Dolf quickly fetched a small bottle of lube and slicked up his mammoth fuck-staff. Dolf then gave Jax’s puckering hole one last, deep french kiss and began his tight, yet moist journey inside. Jax was amazed by how the muscle memory of his body kicked in. His sphincter responded so easily and naturally to Dolf penetrating him. Instead of being nervous or tense, Jax simply melted like butter in Dolf’s profoundly manly grasp. As Dolf finally got fully inside of the younger brother, after years of not being together like this, they held each other tight and kissed. They made love; Dolf allowed Jax time to catch his breath and truly let go between thrusts. Jax couldn’t help but cry out with potent desire and powerful emotion. Each deep, passionate thrust of Dolf’s cock inside of Jax made the whole bed rock. Dolf placed Jax’s legs over his shoulders and began to methodically push his steel-hard rod all the way in and then slowly pull back out—and repeat. The brothers gasped and moaned in unison. Jax hoped and prayed it would go on and on like this, never stopping. Dolf did indeed try to keep sexing up his brother as long as he could, but Jax’s sweet, sensuous moans and sighs inevitably got to be too hot and thrilling to bear. Dolf could feel a mind-bending, powerful orgasm hurtling to the finish. He shouted in ecstasy as thick, hot blasts of semen filled Jax’s well-fucked beefy bottom. The brothers in their youth had had some really intense and exciting fucks, certainly. But now, as men in the peak of their prime, this was something completely different. Dolf wondered if it was crazy that he was starting to have feelings again for Jax. Or was it the orgasmic afterglow of an incredibly awesome fuck overtaking him? Either way, it seemed clear to Jax and Dolf that their rekindled brotherly love felt good. It felt right and perfectly natural. And this was an understanding that these brothers shared without having to say the words. What was to come next? Jax certainly had no idea, but he had a feeling deep inside that this was just the beginning… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0096.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0096/0.1693376374.jpg Understanding Brother | BROTHERLY LOVE | Tape 1 When Jax arrived at his older brother Dolf’s house, he didn’t know exactly what to expect. He didn’t know if he was going to scream, fight, or just crumble. Jax had known that his son, Eli, was gay for several years. And he was also very supportive of him. He felt no one could know him or protect him like his dad could. Even when things took an unusual turn, Jax made sure to tell Eli he would always be there for him… It was a big step for Jax to massage his son, seeing his naked body stretched out on the table. And what he didn’t expect was how much Jax would enjoy touching him. Eli seemed to enjoy it as well, revealing his massive erection and prompting his dad to go further. Jax had been with guys a few times in his life before, but he got his start with his big brother, Dolf. He trusted him and loved him. So when he found out that Dolf had fucked his son earlier that summer, he felt betrayed. Not just by his older brother, but in some part, by his own sense of ownership to his son’s innocence. When Jax found out, he knew he needed to confront Dolf. The brothers agreed over the phone to meet in person. When Dolf opened the front door to let Jax inside, he could see the slight trepidation on his younger brother’s face. Jax was clearly holding back some angry feelings, but couldn’t help but still be somewhat charmed by his handsome older brother. Dolf gave Jax a big, warm smile, and with it, a mutual, unspoken sense of relief that everything was going to be worked out. Jax couldn’t help but still be a little in love with him. How could he not? The brothers had the house all to themselves. Dolf led Jax to his bedroom and shut the door behind him. Then, an old tingle of excitement began to rise in Jax. Even with all that was going on, the private bedroom, the intense feelings, the way Dolf smelled; it brought up all the old feelings. Dolf sat on the edge of the bed and said, “Let’s talk.” Jax recalled the moment when Dolf had first relayed the fact that Eli had made a series of sexual advances. As Jax listened, he couldn’t help but acknowledge to himself moment-by-moment that Eli wasn’t a little boy anymore, and hadn’t been for a while. Jaz realized his possessiveness kept him from recognizing that. Jax was internally surprised that he didn’t feel embarrassment or anger around the situation. Not at all. “If anything, I kinda felt a little jealous.” Jax admitted. They were not the words Jax had come over to say, but when they escaped his lips, they felt right. He was jealous not just of the fact that Eli’s virginity was taken by his older brother, but that Eli was getting attention that Jax used to think of as just for him. It had been many years since the brothers had even spoken about what they used to do together. Jax never forgot, but he was sad that it was something that was no longer a part of his life. As full grown adults well into their forties, they had not revisited their shared attraction to one another. After high school, the brothers took completely different paths in life. Jax ended up getting married to a woman and having Eli. Dolf went on to have a very successful business that kept him busy. The brothers always kept in frequent contact, but they intentionally refrained from being physical again. And yet, all these years later, Jax couldn’t help but want to be with him again. “I remember when you and I would mess around,” Jax said, flashing a wide grin. “Oh, yeah. I remember…” Dolf paused. He admired his younger brother’s fit, chiseled body. It was then that Dolf explained that he couldn’t help feeling attracted to Eli. Not only was the boy handsome and flirty, he had a familiarity about him. Dolf explained, “When Eli came over this summer… I don’t know. He looked so much like you. Back then. I had feelings come up I hadn’t had in a while. I remembered the old days. With you. And just… one thing led to another.” “You think about those days a lot?” Jax asked, unable to hide a hint of desperation in his voice, as if begging for the answer he wanted to hear. “More now than I used to. But yeah… you’re my little brother…” They paused again. They looked at each other, holding a gaze that seemed to share a telepathic connection. It was as if they could each see the other doing the calculations in their head. Their hearts were racing from the rush. They were in a bedroom, door closed, in a house all to themselves. They were both incredibly attracted to each other, having seen the other develop into a handsome older man. The question then became… what to do next? Then, Dolf took Jax by the belt buckle and pulled him close. The old electricity came rushing back to them both. As the brothers hurriedly pulled each other’s clothes off, Jax felt himself slip back into the unspoken role of Dolf’s follower. Jax always wanted to please his older brother, especially when they were younger. He was feeling that old thrill again all these years later, allowing himself to be taken wherever and however Dolf wanted. Dolf’s big cock was already at full mast. He wondered, just for a brief moment, if Jax was going to be a bit out of practice. To his delight, the younger brother took the whole thing down in one hot swallow. And, boy, could Jax deep-throat! Dolf remembered Jax being naturally adept at oral when they were younger, but he was even better now. Something he figured Jax’s wife knew nothing about. He finally pulled Jax off of his cock and pushed him back onto the bed. Dolf was ready to devour one of his all time favorite treats; Jax’s perfectly smooth and delicious ass. As Dolf’s tongue entered his brother’s savory-sweet hole, Jax couldn’t help but sigh and marvel. He loved his older brother so much and this was the type of special, brotherly intimacy that he had missed for all of these years. He didn’t blame Eli for wanting Dolf. And knowing that Dolf saw a piece of Jax in Eli… he took it now with incredible pride. After a long, passionate, and thorough rimming, Dolf quickly fetched a small bottle of lube and slicked up his mammoth fuck-staff. Dolf then gave Jax’s puckering hole one last, deep french kiss and began his tight, yet moist journey inside. Jax was amazed by how the muscle memory of his body kicked in. His sphincter responded so easily and naturally to Dolf penetrating him. Instead of being nervous or tense, Jax simply melted like butter in Dolf’s profoundly manly grasp. As Dolf finally got fully inside of the younger brother, after years of not being together like this, they held each other tight and kissed. They made love; Dolf allowed Jax time to catch his breath and truly let go between thrusts. Jax couldn’t help but cry out with potent desire and powerful emotion. Each deep, passionate thrust of Dolf’s cock inside of Jax made the whole bed rock. Dolf placed Jax’s legs over his shoulders and began to methodically push his steel-hard rod all the way in and then slowly pull back out—and repeat. The brothers gasped and moaned in unison. Jax hoped and prayed it would go on and on like this, never stopping. Dolf did indeed try to keep sexing up his brother as long as he could, but Jax’s sweet, sensuous moans and sighs inevitably got to be too hot and thrilling to bear. Dolf could feel a mind-bending, powerful orgasm hurtling to the finish. He shouted in ecstasy as thick, hot blasts of semen filled Jax’s well-fucked beefy bottom. The brothers in their youth had had some really intense and exciting fucks, certainly. But now, as men in the peak of their prime, this was something completely different. Dolf wondered if it was crazy that he was starting to have feelings again for Jax. Or was it the orgasmic afterglow of an incredibly awesome fuck overtaking him? Either way, it seemed clear to Jax and Dolf that their rekindled brotherly love felt good. It felt right and perfectly natural. And this was an understanding that these brothers shared without having to say the words. What was to come next? Jax certainly had no idea, but he had a feeling deep inside that this was just the beginning… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/guiding-my-boy-home-for-the-holidays-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0095/0.1693377178.jpg Guiding My Boy | HOME FOR THE HOLIDAYS | Tape 1 Chase had only just settled back into his parents’ house for the Holidays when he went to check on his dad. Mr. Weston, wearing his holiday cardigan, was on the den couch doing some work. The hunky father asked his son the requisite questions: How has he been? How’s school going? But then, he asked Chase for a massage. It seemed innocent enough of a request; Chase had given his dad the odd shoulder rub (and even a couple of foot rubs) here and there over the years. His dad asked Chase to continue to tell him about school so far and let him know that he had missed him and was glad he was home. Mr. Weston then asked his boy if he'd had any “fun” with girls... or even boys. Chase was a bit embarrassed by the line of questioning at first, but felt safe and open enough to discuss this openly with his dad. The question also instantly sent blood rushing from Chase’s head to his cock. He admitted to his dad that the boys at school masturbate a lot together. At this admission, Chase saw his father’s eyes light up with noticeable interest. Granted, both father and son were aware of the sexual tension that began to appear during these massages as the years went on. Both of them had lost time thinking about the other, especially when tugging on their own cocks. But those were just fantastical thoughts that had not even a modicum of probability. At least, that is what Chase thought, until now. Mr. Weston then asked his boy how much experience he did have. While asking, he rubbed Chase’s neck slowly. His boy felt the energy shift in a strange-yet-exciting way as his dad faced him and touched him. It was the same energy he would feel when giving his dad those rubs so long ago; the sensation of his boycock jumping in his pants. Mr. Weston asked if his son had ever kissed anyone. Chase had. Boldly, and almost too casually, the bearded, beefy father told him to show him how he did it. To Chase’s further shock, he leaned towards his dad, almost like a reflex, and casually complied. With lips parted, he met his dad’s lips. Immediately upon tasting he felt his body vibrate. Both the boy’s and the man’s mouths opened further and further as Mr. Weston pulled Chase in close. Quickly becoming more than just a kissing lesson or demonstration, Mr. Weston reached for Chase’s shirt and asked him to remove it. Again, drawn together, they kissed. This time, the kiss went from sensual to deeply erotic as his dad complimented the boy’s ability while also giving him some tips. His tone changed; Chase had never heard this specific voice before, but he loved it. Neither of them were worried about how quickly things escalated. Their hands roamed. Mr. Weston noticed Chase’s stiff rod, and asked his son if he wanted to stop. Chase said no, and Mr. Weston proceeded to unbutton his boy’s jeans. Now in his underwear, Chase watched as his dad pawed at his briefs. Mr. Weston knew instinctively how to tease his boy’s package, giving it a squeeze or two as he leaned in to give the boy’s nipple a taste. Chase excitedly shuddered. He loved the slow and sensual pace, but was also eager to see just how far this would go. Mr. Weston tugged on the front of his son’s briefs, and Chase pulled them down to let his dad see the stiff meat up close and personal. His dad complimented his boy’s dick, letting him know it was just like his own, and then wrapped his mouth around it. Mr. Weston worked his oral magic on his boy, then asked him to lean over on the couch and show off his ass. Chase exposed his hole to his dad, who complimented him again, telling his son how beautiful it is, just like his own. Mr. Weston went on to stroke the boy’s cock with one hand as he breathed in and sniffed Chase’s opening. Dad dove face-deep into the young boy’s cheeks, then plunged his tongue directly inside Chase’s chute. The boy couldn’t imagine this getting any better! Dad continued to tongue and prod his hole with his fingers, even going back and sucking his toes and licking his soles. Mr. Weston removed his shirt, and Chase attempted, but failed, to avert his eyes from the sexy, furry body. He had seen it plenty of times, but the context here made it overwhelming in intensity. Mr. Weston devoured his boy’s puckering hole. He had Chase roll over onto his back as he removed his own jeans, then his form-fitting briefs. It was all a sight to behold, but none so much as the revealing Dad’s rigid, curved cock. He aimed his beautiful dick directly at his son’s hole. To neither of their surprise, Chase’s hole was more-than-welcoming to his father’s invading meat. Mr. Weston slid deep into his boy’s hole until his entire cock disappeared inside. His cream-filled balls slowly knocked on the boy’s cheeks as his dad began to make love to him. Mr. Weston couldn’t remember the last time he was in a hole that felt this amazing. And it was his own son’s, no less! He marveled at the sight before him: Chase, naked, legs in the air, presented in front of him. Chase was in his own heaven. His hunky, beefy dad was deep inside him. They were bonding both literally and figuratively, strengthening a relationship in ways most fathers and sons would only hope for. They both moaned and as the pounding wore on. Chase was on the verge of orgasm. Mr. Weston encouraged his son to let it happen as he felt his own cock begin to throb for release. Chase moaned as he shot his cum load from his dad pounding him; which caused Mr. Weston’s balls to tighten. He flooded the boy’s hole with his own load. Both spent, Mr. Weston leaned in to kiss Chase. He told him he’s always going to look forward to his son visiting. This was always true, of course, but now there was a greater truth behind the phrase… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0095.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0095/0.1693377178.jpg Guiding My Boy | HOME FOR THE HOLIDAYS | Tape 1 Chase had only just settled back into his parents’ house for the Holidays when he went to check on his dad. Mr. Weston, wearing his holiday cardigan, was on the den couch doing some work. The hunky father asked his son the requisite questions: How has he been? How’s school going? But then, he asked Chase for a massage. It seemed innocent enough of a request; Chase had given his dad the odd shoulder rub (and even a couple of foot rubs) here and there over the years. His dad asked Chase to continue to tell him about school so far and let him know that he had missed him and was glad he was home. Mr. Weston then asked his boy if he'd had any “fun” with girls... or even boys. Chase was a bit embarrassed by the line of questioning at first, but felt safe and open enough to discuss this openly with his dad. The question also instantly sent blood rushing from Chase’s head to his cock. He admitted to his dad that the boys at school masturbate a lot together. At this admission, Chase saw his father’s eyes light up with noticeable interest. Granted, both father and son were aware of the sexual tension that began to appear during these massages as the years went on. Both of them had lost time thinking about the other, especially when tugging on their own cocks. But those were just fantastical thoughts that had not even a modicum of probability. At least, that is what Chase thought, until now. Mr. Weston then asked his boy how much experience he did have. While asking, he rubbed Chase’s neck slowly. His boy felt the energy shift in a strange-yet-exciting way as his dad faced him and touched him. It was the same energy he would feel when giving his dad those rubs so long ago; the sensation of his boycock jumping in his pants. Mr. Weston asked if his son had ever kissed anyone. Chase had. Boldly, and almost too casually, the bearded, beefy father told him to show him how he did it. To Chase’s further shock, he leaned towards his dad, almost like a reflex, and casually complied. With lips parted, he met his dad’s lips. Immediately upon tasting he felt his body vibrate. Both the boy’s and the man’s mouths opened further and further as Mr. Weston pulled Chase in close. Quickly becoming more than just a kissing lesson or demonstration, Mr. Weston reached for Chase’s shirt and asked him to remove it. Again, drawn together, they kissed. This time, the kiss went from sensual to deeply erotic as his dad complimented the boy’s ability while also giving him some tips. His tone changed; Chase had never heard this specific voice before, but he loved it. Neither of them were worried about how quickly things escalated. Their hands roamed. Mr. Weston noticed Chase’s stiff rod, and asked his son if he wanted to stop. Chase said no, and Mr. Weston proceeded to unbutton his boy’s jeans. Now in his underwear, Chase watched as his dad pawed at his briefs. Mr. Weston knew instinctively how to tease his boy’s package, giving it a squeeze or two as he leaned in to give the boy’s nipple a taste. Chase excitedly shuddered. He loved the slow and sensual pace, but was also eager to see just how far this would go. Mr. Weston tugged on the front of his son’s briefs, and Chase pulled them down to let his dad see the stiff meat up close and personal. His dad complimented his boy’s dick, letting him know it was just like his own, and then wrapped his mouth around it. Mr. Weston worked his oral magic on his boy, then asked him to lean over on the couch and show off his ass. Chase exposed his hole to his dad, who complimented him again, telling his son how beautiful it is, just like his own. Mr. Weston went on to stroke the boy’s cock with one hand as he breathed in and sniffed Chase’s opening. Dad dove face-deep into the young boy’s cheeks, then plunged his tongue directly inside Chase’s chute. The boy couldn’t imagine this getting any better! Dad continued to tongue and prod his hole with his fingers, even going back and sucking his toes and licking his soles. Mr. Weston removed his shirt, and Chase attempted, but failed, to avert his eyes from the sexy, furry body. He had seen it plenty of times, but the context here made it overwhelming in intensity. Mr. Weston devoured his boy’s puckering hole. He had Chase roll over onto his back as he removed his own jeans, then his form-fitting briefs. It was all a sight to behold, but none so much as the revealing Dad’s rigid, curved cock. He aimed his beautiful dick directly at his son’s hole. To neither of their surprise, Chase’s hole was more-than-welcoming to his father’s invading meat. Mr. Weston slid deep into his boy’s hole until his entire cock disappeared inside. His cream-filled balls slowly knocked on the boy’s cheeks as his dad began to make love to him. Mr. Weston couldn’t remember the last time he was in a hole that felt this amazing. And it was his own son’s, no less! He marveled at the sight before him: Chase, naked, legs in the air, presented in front of him. Chase was in his own heaven. His hunky, beefy dad was deep inside him. They were bonding both literally and figuratively, strengthening a relationship in ways most fathers and sons would only hope for. They both moaned and as the pounding wore on. Chase was on the verge of orgasm. Mr. Weston encouraged his son to let it happen as he felt his own cock begin to throb for release. Chase moaned as he shot his cum load from his dad pounding him; which caused Mr. Weston’s balls to tighten. He flooded the boy’s hole with his own load. Both spent, Mr. Weston leaned in to kiss Chase. He told him he’s always going to look forward to his son visiting. This was always true, of course, but now there was a greater truth behind the phrase… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/relieving-tension-under-my-roof-tape-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0094/0.1693375369.jpg Relieving Tension | UNDER MY ROOF | Tape 3 Ever since Logan and his Dad started playing around sexually, he noticed not only the obvious shift in their relationship, but also in the power dynamic between them. Mr. Stone was, by most accounts, a very self-assured, stern, and confident man. But ever since they crossed that first line, Logan noticed that his dad had unwillingly dropped some of his armor and seemed to be deferring to Logan more and more regarding the terms of this new side of their relationship. One afternoon, as Logan was folding laundry on his bed, Mr. Stone walked in to talk to his boy. Logan noticed he was a bit fidgety and apprehensive. His dad seemed very shy, pensive even. Mr. Stone asked Logan if what has been happening between them is okay. Logan assured him that not only is he completely fine with it, he enjoys it, and wants more. This relieved his dad’s worries, and Mr. Stone responded by letting Logan know that whenever he wanted to spend more of that kind of quality time together to simply let him know. Logan, in turn, told him he wanted it now, right then and there. This put Mr. Stone even more at ease, in addition to instantly sending his blood rushing to his dick. He was used to being the assertive one, but Logan’s confidence in asking for exactly what he wants was both disarming and a major turn on for the handsome man. He went and sat next to his boy on the bed, nuzzling his face into Logan’s. Logan gently laid his hand on his Dad’s muscular thigh and stroked it; Mr. Stone returned the gesture as he rested his lips on the boy’s. Their tongues danced a bit, tasting one another. Mr. Stone raised his massive hand and rested it on Logan’s face as the kissing slowly became more intense and intentful. The man and boy both stood on their knees and Logan rested his head on his father’s big barrel chest. Mr. Stone removed his boy’s tank top, exposing Logan’s smooth body. As tender as this opening dance always was, Mr. Stone realized with each occurrence that it was very easy to lose himself in the moment and become insatiable with lust for his boy. Before he knew it, his daddy hands were down the back of Logan’s shorts and pawing at his butt cheeks, groping each one with his massive mitts. Logan’s shorts came off soon after and his rigid cock stood straight up as his Dad took hold of it, cupping the boy’s balls and admiring them. Mr. Stone stroked a bit as he licked Logan’s nipple, yielding a moan of pleasure from the boy’s mouth. Logan reached for his Dad’s shirt and pulled it off, going for the shorts next. He wanted Dad to join him in this state of nudity. Mr. Stone was wearing a blue jockstrap that he filled out very well, complimenting his furry and muscular body perfectly. Logan was quick to pull his Dad’s fully engorged meat out from the confines of the jockstrap, tasting the head first, and then swallowing it whole. He removed the underwear completely and went back to his expert oral assault on his old man’s hard cock. Mr. Stone moaned freely – utterly impressed by his boy’s skills. His hands roamed back to his boy’s ass while Logan teased and titillated his Dad’s cock with his mouth. Soon enough, Logan got on all fours, presenting his hungry hole to Mr. Stone, whose own cock was just as hungry for the tight little prize. He pressed his head against the boy’s little pucker and it slid right in, with the rest of his shaft being welcomed into the taut space. Logan’s hole wrapped itself around his Dad’s rigid meat, yielding moans and grunts of pleasure from both man and boy. Mr. Stone kept the rhythm nice and slow, making love with his boy. Soon, Logan wanted to switch things up a bit, and he had his Dad lay back down. The smooth youngster sat on the man’s cock facing away from him. He rode his Dad slowly, mimicking the rhythm his dad was doing from behind. Logan moaned and cooed with every little bounce. He leaned back and got his Dad up inside him even deeper, picking up the pace. Mr. Stone was in utter awe as his boy bounced up and down the entire length of his long meat. Mr. Stone decided to take control back and had Logan lay on his side, sliding into him as they spooned. He covered his boy’s mouth to muffle his increasingly louder moans as the man picked up the pace of his lovemaking. Logan could feel his Dad’s dick get even thicker and throb as his balls began to tighten up. Mr. Stone knew he was reaching the point of no return. They both moaned and groaned as the man passed the pleasure threshold and unloaded into his boy’s guts. His Dad slipped out, still throbbing, letting his massive load spill out of the boy’s hole. Mr. Stone then slowly pushed his now-deflating meat back into the boy. Logan leaned his head back and father and son kissed deeply to finish off another incredible instance of quality time and passionate lovemaking. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0094.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0094/0.1693375369.jpg Relieving Tension | UNDER MY ROOF | Tape 3 Ever since Logan and his Dad started playing around sexually, he noticed not only the obvious shift in their relationship, but also in the power dynamic between them. Mr. Stone was, by most accounts, a very self-assured, stern, and confident man. But ever since they crossed that first line, Logan noticed that his dad had unwillingly dropped some of his armor and seemed to be deferring to Logan more and more regarding the terms of this new side of their relationship. One afternoon, as Logan was folding laundry on his bed, Mr. Stone walked in to talk to his boy. Logan noticed he was a bit fidgety and apprehensive. His dad seemed very shy, pensive even. Mr. Stone asked Logan if what has been happening between them is okay. Logan assured him that not only is he completely fine with it, he enjoys it, and wants more. This relieved his dad’s worries, and Mr. Stone responded by letting Logan know that whenever he wanted to spend more of that kind of quality time together to simply let him know. Logan, in turn, told him he wanted it now, right then and there. This put Mr. Stone even more at ease, in addition to instantly sending his blood rushing to his dick. He was used to being the assertive one, but Logan’s confidence in asking for exactly what he wants was both disarming and a major turn on for the handsome man. He went and sat next to his boy on the bed, nuzzling his face into Logan’s. Logan gently laid his hand on his Dad’s muscular thigh and stroked it; Mr. Stone returned the gesture as he rested his lips on the boy’s. Their tongues danced a bit, tasting one another. Mr. Stone raised his massive hand and rested it on Logan’s face as the kissing slowly became more intense and intentful. The man and boy both stood on their knees and Logan rested his head on his father’s big barrel chest. Mr. Stone removed his boy’s tank top, exposing Logan’s smooth body. As tender as this opening dance always was, Mr. Stone realized with each occurrence that it was very easy to lose himself in the moment and become insatiable with lust for his boy. Before he knew it, his daddy hands were down the back of Logan’s shorts and pawing at his butt cheeks, groping each one with his massive mitts. Logan’s shorts came off soon after and his rigid cock stood straight up as his Dad took hold of it, cupping the boy’s balls and admiring them. Mr. Stone stroked a bit as he licked Logan’s nipple, yielding a moan of pleasure from the boy’s mouth. Logan reached for his Dad’s shirt and pulled it off, going for the shorts next. He wanted Dad to join him in this state of nudity. Mr. Stone was wearing a blue jockstrap that he filled out very well, complimenting his furry and muscular body perfectly. Logan was quick to pull his Dad’s fully engorged meat out from the confines of the jockstrap, tasting the head first, and then swallowing it whole. He removed the underwear completely and went back to his expert oral assault on his old man’s hard cock. Mr. Stone moaned freely – utterly impressed by his boy’s skills. His hands roamed back to his boy’s ass while Logan teased and titillated his Dad’s cock with his mouth. Soon enough, Logan got on all fours, presenting his hungry hole to Mr. Stone, whose own cock was just as hungry for the tight little prize. He pressed his head against the boy’s little pucker and it slid right in, with the rest of his shaft being welcomed into the taut space. Logan’s hole wrapped itself around his Dad’s rigid meat, yielding moans and grunts of pleasure from both man and boy. Mr. Stone kept the rhythm nice and slow, making love with his boy. Soon, Logan wanted to switch things up a bit, and he had his Dad lay back down. The smooth youngster sat on the man’s cock facing away from him. He rode his Dad slowly, mimicking the rhythm his dad was doing from behind. Logan moaned and cooed with every little bounce. He leaned back and got his Dad up inside him even deeper, picking up the pace. Mr. Stone was in utter awe as his boy bounced up and down the entire length of his long meat. Mr. Stone decided to take control back and had Logan lay on his side, sliding into him as they spooned. He covered his boy’s mouth to muffle his increasingly louder moans as the man picked up the pace of his lovemaking. Logan could feel his Dad’s dick get even thicker and throb as his balls began to tighten up. Mr. Stone knew he was reaching the point of no return. They both moaned and groaned as the man passed the pleasure threshold and unloaded into his boy’s guts. His Dad slipped out, still throbbing, letting his massive load spill out of the boy’s hole. Mr. Stone then slowly pushed his now-deflating meat back into the boy. Logan leaned his head back and father and son kissed deeply to finish off another incredible instance of quality time and passionate lovemaking. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/dream-boy-neighborhood-secret-tape-9.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0093/0.1693375524.jpg Dream Boy | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 9 I had always been told that being my age, my hormones would be completely out of control. The fact that these hormones have led me to having a full-on affair with my dad is proof of just how out of control they can get. Weirder though, it all felt so natural, so… seamless. Even though Dad has been more than willing to join me on this journey, I was never quite sure how to approach him when I was hungry for him. Which seemed to be always. On this particular night, I really needed him. Even if he couldn’t give me my usual meal, maybe a little snack? Even cuddling would suffice. I went in completely naked and asked if I could join him in bed. There was no question my body was open and eager. He was more than happy to see me and he got the hint. I got in bed with him and immediately he spooned and held me. A million thoughts raced in my mind. Right now, particularly as he held me in his arms, I wondered if he knew just how sexy he is. He’s very confident, though,which made him all the sexier. As we cuddled, his hands began to roam. I was already at half-mast when I walked in, barely containing it as I crawled into his bed. But now, my cock was fully engorged, and the second I felt his hands move down my waist, I was throbbing. Better still, I could feel his cock pressing up against me. He moved the blanket off of us, and I turned over to present my full self. He kissed my chest, and smelled me as his hand moved down to my rigid meat. Even before he could touch it, it bounced up and down. He kissed me softly, breathing me in. After teasing my lips with his own lips a bit, we both slipped our tongues into each other’s mouths as he continued to play with my stiff dick. He whispered in my ear, breathing heavily as I whimpered in pleasure. We continued to kiss as I writhed from the sensation of his strokes. His fingers made their way down my balls to my taint and then my hole. That nearly made me yelp! Dad made his way down to my cock and took it in his mouth like a lollipop. It was so hot watching him savor the taste of my meat the same way I do with his; it was such an immense turn on. Soon enough though, he flipped my leg over, and was ready to go after his real goal: my horny hole. He started off light, lapping at it lightly, getting small nibbles. Soon enough, though, I could feel his bristly beard lightly scratch my cheeks as he plunged his tongue deep into my hungry pucker, making my moans get even louder. I could feel my hips jut back into his face as he made out deeply with my hole. He even made his way back up to my balls and sucked on each one as he stroked my cock. He pushed my hips down and slid his middle finger right into my hole. He leaned back and grabbed at his stiff cock as he continued to rub my p-spot. He turned me back over and swallowed my cock again. He then had me sit on his beautiful, furry chest so he could suck me off while also playing with my butt and hole. I took my entire ball sack and let him lap at them. He turned me back over again, and went back to slobbering all over my knob as he finger-fucked. I could feel my balls tighten as he filled his own face with my cock. I writhed and moaned uncontrollably as he brought me to the edge. Before I knew it, I blasted into his mouth. With a sexy smirk on his face, he came up to my face and kissed me. This may not have been the ultimate “meal” I wanted, but it will certainly keep me happy until next time! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0093.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0093/0.1693375524.jpg Dream Boy | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 9 I had always been told that being my age, my hormones would be completely out of control. The fact that these hormones have led me to having a full-on affair with my dad is proof of just how out of control they can get. Weirder though, it all felt so natural, so… seamless. Even though Dad has been more than willing to join me on this journey, I was never quite sure how to approach him when I was hungry for him. Which seemed to be always. On this particular night, I really needed him. Even if he couldn’t give me my usual meal, maybe a little snack? Even cuddling would suffice. I went in completely naked and asked if I could join him in bed. There was no question my body was open and eager. He was more than happy to see me and he got the hint. I got in bed with him and immediately he spooned and held me. A million thoughts raced in my mind. Right now, particularly as he held me in his arms, I wondered if he knew just how sexy he is. He’s very confident, though,which made him all the sexier. As we cuddled, his hands began to roam. I was already at half-mast when I walked in, barely containing it as I crawled into his bed. But now, my cock was fully engorged, and the second I felt his hands move down my waist, I was throbbing. Better still, I could feel his cock pressing up against me. He moved the blanket off of us, and I turned over to present my full self. He kissed my chest, and smelled me as his hand moved down to my rigid meat. Even before he could touch it, it bounced up and down. He kissed me softly, breathing me in. After teasing my lips with his own lips a bit, we both slipped our tongues into each other’s mouths as he continued to play with my stiff dick. He whispered in my ear, breathing heavily as I whimpered in pleasure. We continued to kiss as I writhed from the sensation of his strokes. His fingers made their way down my balls to my taint and then my hole. That nearly made me yelp! Dad made his way down to my cock and took it in his mouth like a lollipop. It was so hot watching him savor the taste of my meat the same way I do with his; it was such an immense turn on. Soon enough though, he flipped my leg over, and was ready to go after his real goal: my horny hole. He started off light, lapping at it lightly, getting small nibbles. Soon enough, though, I could feel his bristly beard lightly scratch my cheeks as he plunged his tongue deep into my hungry pucker, making my moans get even louder. I could feel my hips jut back into his face as he made out deeply with my hole. He even made his way back up to my balls and sucked on each one as he stroked my cock. He pushed my hips down and slid his middle finger right into my hole. He leaned back and grabbed at his stiff cock as he continued to rub my p-spot. He turned me back over and swallowed my cock again. He then had me sit on his beautiful, furry chest so he could suck me off while also playing with my butt and hole. I took my entire ball sack and let him lap at them. He turned me back over again, and went back to slobbering all over my knob as he finger-fucked. I could feel my balls tighten as he filled his own face with my cock. I writhed and moaned uncontrollably as he brought me to the edge. Before I knew it, I blasted into his mouth. With a sexy smirk on his face, he came up to my face and kissed me. This may not have been the ultimate “meal” I wanted, but it will certainly keep me happy until next time! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/topping-uncle-jonah-daddys-pride-and-joy-tape-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0092/0.1693375270.jpg Topping Uncle Jonah | DADDY'S PRIDE AND JOY | Tape 4 It had only been a handful of hours since I arrived to visit my handsome beefy brother, Mason and his gorgeous son Maxx. But just in that short time, Mason let me know that Maxx was more than just his pride and joy—he was also his new lover. And what a beautiful lover Maxx was! He had an adorable face with beautiful, pillowy lips. Follow the line of his body and you’ll find a nice perky ass and an equally big dick. After sharing Maxx and his hungry hole with me, my brother went off to bed for some much needed rest. But Maxx was still awake — surely still reeling a bit from his new-found bonding time with us… It also wasn’t lost on me that while my brother and I were sharing his son’s hole, that big beautiful boy dick hadn't had a chance to shoot its own load. Unlike my brother Mason, I'm more versatile. I could tell Maxx was curious about playing the role of a top, like his father had. He wanted a nice, tight hole wrapped around his cock just like any red blooded young man. I, luckily, am equipped with the necessary experience. With his dad fast asleep, Max came into my room and asked me what it's like to be inside of a hole. I told him what I like and don't like when bottoming. And if he'd like, I could show him exactly where I should be touched… how hard and fast he needs to move… and how this gets his bottom moaning, whining and begging for more. He seemed a bit perplexed, but that’s okay. Everyone needs guidance in a new role. Naturally, he was excited. What young man wouldn’t be? But I was just as excited to get my lips back on his pouty lips. Our tongues danced for a bit and I removed his shirt. I continued to kiss him deeply, and he returned the gesture in kind. Feeling the intensity, I loved knowing how passionate he and my brother must be with each other. I matched his glee and I pushed him onto the bed and removed his underwear. His sizable meat was already hardening and I wrapped my lips around the head of it. I slid my mouth all the way down it. It grew bigger in my mouth and tasted sweet and salty. I went back to kissing my nephew again. Loving the taste of his tongue on my own. I asked him what he thought so far. He didn't really need to answer; his smile was affirmation enough. I went back down on his dick and continued to suck it, play with it, and stroke it with my mouth. Even though his cock was my goal this time around, I still wanted to taste that beautiful, furry pink pucker of his. I asked him to turn over and then I dove into his freshly-fucked hole, tongue-first. I let him know that this is exactly what I expected in return from his mouth before he slid his dick inside me. His hole was an absolute pleasure to taste. I loved the way he moaned as I used two of my fingers and my tongue to work him over. Those moans told me that whether it was a dick, a tongue or fingers, his hole loved to be filled. I peeled off my clothes and laid on my back, presenting my hole to him. The confidence with which he walked up and dove face-first into my furry hole let me know that he really didn’t need this lesson; he had already worked out his movements in his imagination—but it was fun to give it to him nonetheless. He was definitely a fast learner. The way his tongue danced inside my hole, it wasn't hard to tell that this was one of the many reasons he's my brother's pride and joy. We were both rock hard and, soon enough, he looked up and asked if I was ready. Those pink, pouty lips trembled, but his eyes were ablaze with the fire of a hungry top. And me as his bottom? I was definitely ready! He moved up to my eager hole and pointed his twink dick right at its target. He popped the head in and, with little resistance, was able to slide all the way inside me. He was thick—my favorite kind of cock. He started at a slow pace, but soon I could feel him picking up speed. Though a novice, his hips tapped out a masterful rhythm against my hungry hole. He soon took full control and flipped me over. Pride over my nephew’s burgeoning dominance washed over me as he pounded me doggy-style. He slowed his pace down a little bit, only to push me forward so that I was face down in the sheet, ass-up towards the sky. I could hear his breath becoming more ragged. His cock throbbed inside me as his balls readied to burst. I demanded he blow his load inside me. He moaned loudly as his own thrusts brought him to the edge, and then it was too much for him — I could feel him pulse inside me with each spurt of his cum. He pulled out momentarily to see his handiwork, and then slid it back in. He leaned forward to lay on top of me and asked if he did well. And, of course, he did! He had great teachers—and, considering this was the start of my visit, many more lessons awaited him. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0092.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0092/0.1693375270.jpg Topping Uncle Jonah | DADDY'S PRIDE AND JOY | Tape 4 It had only been a handful of hours since I arrived to visit my handsome beefy brother, Mason and his gorgeous son Maxx. But just in that short time, Mason let me know that Maxx was more than just his pride and joy—he was also his new lover. And what a beautiful lover Maxx was! He had an adorable face with beautiful, pillowy lips. Follow the line of his body and you’ll find a nice perky ass and an equally big dick. After sharing Maxx and his hungry hole with me, my brother went off to bed for some much needed rest. But Maxx was still awake — surely still reeling a bit from his new-found bonding time with us… It also wasn’t lost on me that while my brother and I were sharing his son’s hole, that big beautiful boy dick hadn't had a chance to shoot its own load. Unlike my brother Mason, I'm more versatile. I could tell Maxx was curious about playing the role of a top, like his father had. He wanted a nice, tight hole wrapped around his cock just like any red blooded young man. I, luckily, am equipped with the necessary experience. With his dad fast asleep, Max came into my room and asked me what it's like to be inside of a hole. I told him what I like and don't like when bottoming. And if he'd like, I could show him exactly where I should be touched… how hard and fast he needs to move… and how this gets his bottom moaning, whining and begging for more. He seemed a bit perplexed, but that’s okay. Everyone needs guidance in a new role. Naturally, he was excited. What young man wouldn’t be? But I was just as excited to get my lips back on his pouty lips. Our tongues danced for a bit and I removed his shirt. I continued to kiss him deeply, and he returned the gesture in kind. Feeling the intensity, I loved knowing how passionate he and my brother must be with each other. I matched his glee and I pushed him onto the bed and removed his underwear. His sizable meat was already hardening and I wrapped my lips around the head of it. I slid my mouth all the way down it. It grew bigger in my mouth and tasted sweet and salty. I went back to kissing my nephew again. Loving the taste of his tongue on my own. I asked him what he thought so far. He didn't really need to answer; his smile was affirmation enough. I went back down on his dick and continued to suck it, play with it, and stroke it with my mouth. Even though his cock was my goal this time around, I still wanted to taste that beautiful, furry pink pucker of his. I asked him to turn over and then I dove into his freshly-fucked hole, tongue-first. I let him know that this is exactly what I expected in return from his mouth before he slid his dick inside me. His hole was an absolute pleasure to taste. I loved the way he moaned as I used two of my fingers and my tongue to work him over. Those moans told me that whether it was a dick, a tongue or fingers, his hole loved to be filled. I peeled off my clothes and laid on my back, presenting my hole to him. The confidence with which he walked up and dove face-first into my furry hole let me know that he really didn’t need this lesson; he had already worked out his movements in his imagination—but it was fun to give it to him nonetheless. He was definitely a fast learner. The way his tongue danced inside my hole, it wasn't hard to tell that this was one of the many reasons he's my brother's pride and joy. We were both rock hard and, soon enough, he looked up and asked if I was ready. Those pink, pouty lips trembled, but his eyes were ablaze with the fire of a hungry top. And me as his bottom? I was definitely ready! He moved up to my eager hole and pointed his twink dick right at its target. He popped the head in and, with little resistance, was able to slide all the way inside me. He was thick—my favorite kind of cock. He started at a slow pace, but soon I could feel him picking up speed. Though a novice, his hips tapped out a masterful rhythm against my hungry hole. He soon took full control and flipped me over. Pride over my nephew’s burgeoning dominance washed over me as he pounded me doggy-style. He slowed his pace down a little bit, only to push me forward so that I was face down in the sheet, ass-up towards the sky. I could hear his breath becoming more ragged. His cock throbbed inside me as his balls readied to burst. I demanded he blow his load inside me. He moaned loudly as his own thrusts brought him to the edge, and then it was too much for him — I could feel him pulse inside me with each spurt of his cum. He pulled out momentarily to see his handiwork, and then slid it back in. He leaned forward to lay on top of me and asked if he did well. And, of course, he did! He had great teachers—and, considering this was the start of my visit, many more lessons awaited him. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/perfect-sun-under-my-roof-tape-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0091/0.1693376687.jpg Perfect Sun | UNDER MY ROOF | Tape 2 Logan’s summer with his dad had been going great! More than great actually… after he unexpectedly found a very peculiar way to bond with his absolute hunk of a father. The fact that he actually managed to not only get his father naked, but also kiss him, taste his cock, taste his body, and even have his dad return those favors was something Logan at one point could only imagine in his wildest of wild dreams. Logan sensed his father’s own reluctance the entire time, but he could see that he was just as enamored with his young, toned body and cock as Logan was with the man’s contrasting big, and muscular physique. The encounter played out like any other lesson a father would teach his son. Which left Logan yearning for more, much more. Mr. Stone, too though, couldn’t stop thinking of how much more he wanted to "teach" his young man. And when the moment came when Mr. Stone felt his boy’s body against his own, things changed forever… Weeks went by as the two played a new kind of "house." Mr. Stone got to experience the joy of having a son in his life, and Logan got to get closer and closer to his old man. While they both knew they could strip off their clothes and act on their urges at any time, the newness of it all kept them relatively restrained. Each man seemed to believe that they were just one misstep from everything crumbling apart. Everything they knew prior to their intimacy made them think they could not possibly keep it going, but whenever they shared a special look… or a touch… or a kiss… it all seemed impossibly simple and effortless. It was about a month out since Logan came to stay when Mr. Stone laid out on the grass trying to do some reading in the perfect weather. It was a rare day of ease, with no work or chores or concerns to distract from the summer day. Logan, in turn, was excitedly looking around the house for his father, and eventually found him lying on a blanket in their yard. Logan played it a bit coy, asking his father if he could join him, knowing full-well that Mr. Stone would reply in the affirmative. Mr. Stone couldn’t help but reach out and gently caress his boy’s hand. He looked around the secluded yard, as if the landscaping didn’t give them all the privacy in the world. Logan smiled and looked around as well, then back at his dad, signaling yet again, that it was all okay. Mr. Stone continued to touch his son affectionately, even nuzzling his face up against Logan’s and kissing his forehead. He moved his face back a bit, looking for permission on the boy’s face. Logan simply smiled, and silently gazed directly into the man’s eyes letting him know he had it and needn’t ask. He lifted the boy’s face slightly from under his chin and leaned to press his lips against the perfectly pouty ones of Logan’s. He immediately felt electric, as if it was his first time entirely. Logan, too, felt a jolt of electricity jolt through his lithe young body, as if passed through him via their lips meeting. Mr. Stone couldn’t help himself as he felt his son welcome the sensuous kiss. As if possessed by nothing but carnal lust and desire, he slipped his tongue into his boy’s welcoming mouth. Logan’s mouth, in turn, was more than welcoming to this guest, and let his own tongue dance around his dad’s. For Logan, this make-out was something of a conquest he knew he wanted to fulfill. For Mr. Stone, this was a mix of the pinnacle of fatherly affections mixed with a taboo he knew he technically shouldn’t be entertaining, but one that he couldn’t stop now if he even tried. The two continued to kiss and let their hands roam one-another’s bodies. Soon enough Logan’s face was in his father’s crotch, and his father, in turn, let his hands grope the boy’s supple butt. The top of Logan’s cheeks were already peeking out of the top of his shorts. Both men stood up on their knees, and Mr. Stone removed his boy’s tank top, letting his mouth explore his boy’s chest and torso. Logan then took his turn, removing his father’s shirt and exposing the man’s massive chest and arms. He let his hands do most of the work as he stole more deep kisses from his father. Mr. Stone unbuttoned his boy’s shorts to get better access to his ass. As Logan explored his dad’s body with his hands and mouth, his dad went from groping his cheeks to letting his own fingers slide into and down his crack before pulling the shorts down completely. Logan’s stiff boy cock sprung out and up, throbbing from his father’s touch. Mr. Stone spread his boy’s cheeks and let his large fingers rub around his boy’s puckered hole, making it wink as he did. He stood up and let Logan unbutton his shorts, dropping them and left only wearing his dark blue briefs. Logan pulled out his dad’s hard cock out of the side of the briefs. He took the tip into his mouth and began to suck on it gently. Soon he was giving the man’s cock a full-on oral assault. Sucking and licking up and down the thick, rigid meat-pole. Mr. Stone moaned as his boy serviced his cock, playing with his nipples to intensify the pleasure. The sight of his boy’s mouth on his cock as he looked down was unlike anything he had ever seen before. Once again, though, the pleasure caused something akin to impatience, and he had Logan lay back down on the blanket on his stomach. Getting the boy completely naked from head to toe. He had Logan get on all fours and brought his face to the boys' perky ass and let his tongue dive directly into the boy’s tight little hole. Logan moaned from the pleasure, rocking back and forth as his father used his tongue and fingers to open his hungry hole. Mr. Stone removed his own briefs, now completely naked himself, and brought his hard, throbbing cock to his boy’s hole. There was some resistance as he popped the tip in, but Logan’s hole was starving for his dad’s cock, he was relaxed and ready for it. So the rest of Mr. Stone’s big, hard dick slid right in as it was a plug made for an outlet. With his cock now balls deep into his boy, Mr. Stone began to pick up a rhythm. His son’s moans letting him know his building pace was welcomed. He let his hand caress his boy’s face a little as he picked up speed. The man brought his boy so the two were laying on their sides, spooning. He could feel his boy’s body quiver with every thrust in and out of him, his boy’s throbbing hole gripping the man’s throbbing cock. Mr. Stone could feel his balls tighten up against his body, letting him know he was starting to reach his limit and climax. Before it was too late, he pulled out of his son and got on his back, having Logan sit on it and take a ride. Logan complied and began milking his dad’s cock by bouncing up and down on it. The two couldn’t help but keep kissing, especially as they faced each other now in this position. That was enough for Mr. Stone to reach the limits of his endurance and he blew his seed into his son’s cum hungry chute. Logan milked every drop out of the man as he panted from the intense explosion and his now sensitive meat still slowly getting worked by the sexy boy. Logan leaned forward and planted one last deep kiss on his father’s lips, already thinking of when he’ll have him back inside himself again. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0091.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0091/0.1693376687.jpg Perfect Sun | UNDER MY ROOF | Tape 2 Logan’s summer with his dad had been going great! More than great actually… after he unexpectedly found a very peculiar way to bond with his absolute hunk of a father. The fact that he actually managed to not only get his father naked, but also kiss him, taste his cock, taste his body, and even have his dad return those favors was something Logan at one point could only imagine in his wildest of wild dreams. Logan sensed his father’s own reluctance the entire time, but he could see that he was just as enamored with his young, toned body and cock as Logan was with the man’s contrasting big, and muscular physique. The encounter played out like any other lesson a father would teach his son. Which left Logan yearning for more, much more. Mr. Stone, too though, couldn’t stop thinking of how much more he wanted to "teach" his young man. And when the moment came when Mr. Stone felt his boy’s body against his own, things changed forever… Weeks went by as the two played a new kind of "house." Mr. Stone got to experience the joy of having a son in his life, and Logan got to get closer and closer to his old man. While they both knew they could strip off their clothes and act on their urges at any time, the newness of it all kept them relatively restrained. Each man seemed to believe that they were just one misstep from everything crumbling apart. Everything they knew prior to their intimacy made them think they could not possibly keep it going, but whenever they shared a special look… or a touch… or a kiss… it all seemed impossibly simple and effortless. It was about a month out since Logan came to stay when Mr. Stone laid out on the grass trying to do some reading in the perfect weather. It was a rare day of ease, with no work or chores or concerns to distract from the summer day. Logan, in turn, was excitedly looking around the house for his father, and eventually found him lying on a blanket in their yard. Logan played it a bit coy, asking his father if he could join him, knowing full-well that Mr. Stone would reply in the affirmative. Mr. Stone couldn’t help but reach out and gently caress his boy’s hand. He looked around the secluded yard, as if the landscaping didn’t give them all the privacy in the world. Logan smiled and looked around as well, then back at his dad, signaling yet again, that it was all okay. Mr. Stone continued to touch his son affectionately, even nuzzling his face up against Logan’s and kissing his forehead. He moved his face back a bit, looking for permission on the boy’s face. Logan simply smiled, and silently gazed directly into the man’s eyes letting him know he had it and needn’t ask. He lifted the boy’s face slightly from under his chin and leaned to press his lips against the perfectly pouty ones of Logan’s. He immediately felt electric, as if it was his first time entirely. Logan, too, felt a jolt of electricity jolt through his lithe young body, as if passed through him via their lips meeting. Mr. Stone couldn’t help himself as he felt his son welcome the sensuous kiss. As if possessed by nothing but carnal lust and desire, he slipped his tongue into his boy’s welcoming mouth. Logan’s mouth, in turn, was more than welcoming to this guest, and let his own tongue dance around his dad’s. For Logan, this make-out was something of a conquest he knew he wanted to fulfill. For Mr. Stone, this was a mix of the pinnacle of fatherly affections mixed with a taboo he knew he technically shouldn’t be entertaining, but one that he couldn’t stop now if he even tried. The two continued to kiss and let their hands roam one-another’s bodies. Soon enough Logan’s face was in his father’s crotch, and his father, in turn, let his hands grope the boy’s supple butt. The top of Logan’s cheeks were already peeking out of the top of his shorts. Both men stood up on their knees, and Mr. Stone removed his boy’s tank top, letting his mouth explore his boy’s chest and torso. Logan then took his turn, removing his father’s shirt and exposing the man’s massive chest and arms. He let his hands do most of the work as he stole more deep kisses from his father. Mr. Stone unbuttoned his boy’s shorts to get better access to his ass. As Logan explored his dad’s body with his hands and mouth, his dad went from groping his cheeks to letting his own fingers slide into and down his crack before pulling the shorts down completely. Logan’s stiff boy cock sprung out and up, throbbing from his father’s touch. Mr. Stone spread his boy’s cheeks and let his large fingers rub around his boy’s puckered hole, making it wink as he did. He stood up and let Logan unbutton his shorts, dropping them and left only wearing his dark blue briefs. Logan pulled out his dad’s hard cock out of the side of the briefs. He took the tip into his mouth and began to suck on it gently. Soon he was giving the man’s cock a full-on oral assault. Sucking and licking up and down the thick, rigid meat-pole. Mr. Stone moaned as his boy serviced his cock, playing with his nipples to intensify the pleasure. The sight of his boy’s mouth on his cock as he looked down was unlike anything he had ever seen before. Once again, though, the pleasure caused something akin to impatience, and he had Logan lay back down on the blanket on his stomach. Getting the boy completely naked from head to toe. He had Logan get on all fours and brought his face to the boys' perky ass and let his tongue dive directly into the boy’s tight little hole. Logan moaned from the pleasure, rocking back and forth as his father used his tongue and fingers to open his hungry hole. Mr. Stone removed his own briefs, now completely naked himself, and brought his hard, throbbing cock to his boy’s hole. There was some resistance as he popped the tip in, but Logan’s hole was starving for his dad’s cock, he was relaxed and ready for it. So the rest of Mr. Stone’s big, hard dick slid right in as it was a plug made for an outlet. With his cock now balls deep into his boy, Mr. Stone began to pick up a rhythm. His son’s moans letting him know his building pace was welcomed. He let his hand caress his boy’s face a little as he picked up speed. The man brought his boy so the two were laying on their sides, spooning. He could feel his boy’s body quiver with every thrust in and out of him, his boy’s throbbing hole gripping the man’s throbbing cock. Mr. Stone could feel his balls tighten up against his body, letting him know he was starting to reach his limit and climax. Before it was too late, he pulled out of his son and got on his back, having Logan sit on it and take a ride. Logan complied and began milking his dad’s cock by bouncing up and down on it. The two couldn’t help but keep kissing, especially as they faced each other now in this position. That was enough for Mr. Stone to reach the limits of his endurance and he blew his seed into his son’s cum hungry chute. Logan milked every drop out of the man as he panted from the intense explosion and his now sensitive meat still slowly getting worked by the sexy boy. Logan leaned forward and planted one last deep kiss on his father’s lips, already thinking of when he’ll have him back inside himself again. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/uncles-memorabilia-neighborhood-secret-tape-8.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0090/0.1693377031.jpg Uncle’s Memorabilia | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 8 My nephew Myott and I have been having quite the adventurous time lately. When we’re not getting naked and fucking each other’s brains out just the two of us, I’ve had my neighbor share Myott, and even his own boy. One day I told Myott to come into my bedroom to show him some of my old “costumes” I would wear in my films. I had amassed quite the collection of great underwear and jockstraps. It’s safe to say some simply don’t look natural on me anymore. I could tell Myott liked them. He liked the idea of his uncle in them, and what might have transpired as I wore them. I liked the idea of seeing him wear them, so I asked him to try some on. First up was a black and gray jockstrap, which he filled out wonderfully. Then a pair of white briefs, again – perfect fit. Finally, I had him try on one of my old classic white jockstraps. Again, just marvelous. At this point, I couldn’t handle it anymore. As I watched his ass framed by the jock, I started to feel him up, rubbing his beautiful smooth cheeks. I had him get on the bed on his hands and knees so I could taste between his cheeks while he wore nothing but his uncle’s jock and his knee high socks. As usual, he looked amazing, and he tasted amazing. I removed my own t-shirt and athletic shorts and dove back into Myott’s sweet little ass face first. I let out some muffled grunts as I tongued him deep, and he moaned at the feeling. Sometimes I still couldn’t believe I had my sexy little nephew’s hole all to myself to use as I pleased. Soon enough, his hole was wet, opened up and ready for me. I got up behind him and aimed my big meat directly at his puckering hole. The head popped in first; always such an amazing feeling. The rest slid all the way into him with just a little effort. He definitely had some time left to grow into my cock. I was balls deep into Myott and pounding his hungry hole at a swift, solid pace. My mind would briefly stop to appreciate how much better he looked with his ass framed in my jock, and my big rod sliding in and out of him. I got him on his stomach and pounded even harder. After a while, I gave his little body a break and flipped him onto his side, letting my cock slide out of him only briefly before sliding it right back in. I noticed his cock was rock hard in the jock. I pulled it out and began stroking him as I pumped in and out of him myself. If he wasn’t greedy for my cock already, that always helps intensify that hunger. I got him on his back and slipped him out of the jock, lifted his legs up and slid back in, now fucking him face to face: one of my absolute favorite ways to spend this quality time with my cock-hungry nephew. I could start to feel my balls tighten up against my body as my nut began to build. I changed my own position slightly and laid on my side, leaving Myott on his back and slid back into him while also planting a deep kiss on my handsome nephew’s supple lips. It was too much though, Having seen him in my jock, fucking him in that jock, watching him enjoy my cock in him, and now kissing him I was already on the brink. I blew deep inside him, pumping yet another well-earned load into my sexy boy. I pumped a few more times before plopping out. I played with his freshly bred hole, already looking forward to getting back in there again… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0090.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0090/0.1693377031.jpg Uncle’s Memorabilia | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 8 My nephew Myott and I have been having quite the adventurous time lately. When we’re not getting naked and fucking each other’s brains out just the two of us, I’ve had my neighbor share Myott, and even his own boy. One day I told Myott to come into my bedroom to show him some of my old “costumes” I would wear in my films. I had amassed quite the collection of great underwear and jockstraps. It’s safe to say some simply don’t look natural on me anymore. I could tell Myott liked them. He liked the idea of his uncle in them, and what might have transpired as I wore them. I liked the idea of seeing him wear them, so I asked him to try some on. First up was a black and gray jockstrap, which he filled out wonderfully. Then a pair of white briefs, again – perfect fit. Finally, I had him try on one of my old classic white jockstraps. Again, just marvelous. At this point, I couldn’t handle it anymore. As I watched his ass framed by the jock, I started to feel him up, rubbing his beautiful smooth cheeks. I had him get on the bed on his hands and knees so I could taste between his cheeks while he wore nothing but his uncle’s jock and his knee high socks. As usual, he looked amazing, and he tasted amazing. I removed my own t-shirt and athletic shorts and dove back into Myott’s sweet little ass face first. I let out some muffled grunts as I tongued him deep, and he moaned at the feeling. Sometimes I still couldn’t believe I had my sexy little nephew’s hole all to myself to use as I pleased. Soon enough, his hole was wet, opened up and ready for me. I got up behind him and aimed my big meat directly at his puckering hole. The head popped in first; always such an amazing feeling. The rest slid all the way into him with just a little effort. He definitely had some time left to grow into my cock. I was balls deep into Myott and pounding his hungry hole at a swift, solid pace. My mind would briefly stop to appreciate how much better he looked with his ass framed in my jock, and my big rod sliding in and out of him. I got him on his stomach and pounded even harder. After a while, I gave his little body a break and flipped him onto his side, letting my cock slide out of him only briefly before sliding it right back in. I noticed his cock was rock hard in the jock. I pulled it out and began stroking him as I pumped in and out of him myself. If he wasn’t greedy for my cock already, that always helps intensify that hunger. I got him on his back and slipped him out of the jock, lifted his legs up and slid back in, now fucking him face to face: one of my absolute favorite ways to spend this quality time with my cock-hungry nephew. I could start to feel my balls tighten up against my body as my nut began to build. I changed my own position slightly and laid on my side, leaving Myott on his back and slid back into him while also planting a deep kiss on my handsome nephew’s supple lips. It was too much though, Having seen him in my jock, fucking him in that jock, watching him enjoy my cock in him, and now kissing him I was already on the brink. I blew deep inside him, pumping yet another well-earned load into my sexy boy. I pumped a few more times before plopping out. I played with his freshly bred hole, already looking forward to getting back in there again… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/cooling-off-under-my-roof-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0089/0.1693375213.jpg Cooling Off | UNDER MY ROOF | Tape 1 It had been about a year since Mr. and Mrs. Stone divorced. Even though it was still a new development on paper, the two hadn’t been living as husband and wife for some time. Long enough that Logan didn’t even remember what it was like to have them in the same house. Logan stayed with his mom all through school, wanting to stay in his familiar setting and be with his friends. It was hard on Mr. Stone, but he knew it was for the best. He missed having the close bond with his boy, but he always believed they’d make up for the lost time. Then one summer came when everything changed… Logan’s mom was having a hard time being a single mom. Especially after Logan got into some fights, she needed a break and for Mr. Stone to start playing a more active role. After all, the two hadn’t spent more than a few consecutive days together since Logan was in middle school. They’d become somewhat estranged, but of course Mr. Stone was happy to take in his son. The first day was a bit weird. Logan had yet to visit his old man’s new house in the country. It was bigger and more open than he was used to. He didn’t really know what to do to fill his time, but Mr. Stone made sure that Logan couldn’t get into trouble. Before the young man had even fully unpacked, Mr. Stone explained that there would be strict rules while he was there. And that he was expected to do his chores and help out around the house. Logan wasn’t expecting to be on vacation, necessarily, but he was surprised by his dad’s tone. It wasn’t the familiar, soft voice he remembered. Mr. Stone was talking to him like a man, like an adult. For Mr. Stone, this was understandable. His natural increase in muscle mass was one of the first things Mr. Stone noticed. Somewhere over the last few years, Logan had sprung up about 6 inches and added a significant amount of mass to his body. Mr. Stone even thought he saw a five o’clock shadow beginning to emerge. It caught him off guard, and also filled him with a sense of pride that his boy was becoming a man. Despite having missed out on some quality time with him as a boy, Mr. Stone felt more comfortable approaching him as a man. The day was coming to a close and Mr. Stone told Logan to mow the lawn. Logan did so, happy to get some time alone and to think. Mr. Stone watched from the window. First to make sure that he was doing it correctly and not going over any of his plants. But as he continued to study him, Mr. Stone became more fascinated by the new man he saw… When Logan came back in, he was exhausted and sweaty, needing a break from the intense summer heat. There was hardly a breeze and the lawn was massive. Mr. Stone looked up from his book, seeing the dripping young man before him, and happily offered him a seat next to him in the air conditioned room. He could tell Logan was working hard, so he instinctively leaned over to massage the deltoids of his son and asked—playfully, he thought—when Logan put on so much muscle. For Mr. Stone, it happened overnight, but for Logan, it was hard to say exactly when this change had occurred. His arms were thickening into those of a man's, but his round eyes and clean expression still carried with it the innocence of youth. Logan shrugged, embarrassed. It was very paternal and sweet for him to say it, but he still felt like a stranger around him. Mr. Stone sensed his son's embarrassment, paused, and turned his eyes back to his novel. He figured the young man didn’t want that kind of attention. He remembered how he was at that age. But before he got a line into his book, his concern was replaced with intrigue. "Don't stop," Logan pleaded under his breath. It was the first time anyone had touched him like that… and he didn’t want it to end. Suddenly, Mr. Stone thought an awful lot about Logan's embarrassment. He was arrested by the sight of the trembling boy. Mr. Stone's carved, experienced hands slowly extended back to his son's firm shoulders. He kneaded sweat-stained skin, rubbed the nape of an overworked neck. Every new bit of pressure he rubbed into Logan's traps, he saw equal parts of pleasure and uncertainty mixed on the boy's face. Both man and boy had, unknowingly, instinctively, spread their legs just a bit wider than before. And his were not the only hands that wandered. Mr. Stone felt like he was viewing himself from the outside, witnessing something he wasn’t supposed to see—the discovery of what made Logan aroused. And it wasn't just discovery, it was participation—it was his hands, his masculinity, his touch that melted that boy so. Mr. Stone wanted to look away, to turn his head and hide his face. He knew if he had any sense at all that he would stop and walk away and pretend like nothing was happening, that he was just a guy supporting his son who had earned a break. Nothing more. But as he felt a familiar stirring in his loins, inspired by the feel of his boy’s matured muscles relaxing under his touch, he knew it was something… something much more. He didn’t retreat, though. As much as he had doubts, he also had the desire to be there. For his boy, who clearly, from the grip of his delicate hands on his father's thick thighs felt the same way… And so, after painful study and scrutiny, Mr. Stone gave Logan what he needed and wanted. He gave him the taste of another man's mouth and demonstrated how tongues should twine around each other. He gave him the powerful grip of another man on his neck, chest, and groin. He even showed him how to suck dick—a skill that, he himself, had forgotten he had, the years of his last experimentation long behind him. Like landmarks on a map, Mr. Stone showed his son the most important pleasure points in a man's body. He spread the boy's legs wide and tested the boundaries of Logan's hole. The big man rubbed his boy’s taint, found the tiny hole, and drove his digit down into the entrance all the way to his knuckle. And with every test, Logan passed with moans of pleasure, and opened himself up to more lessons. But all of that was orchestration. What really turned Logan on was the sight of his father's cock. It was big, and hard, and covered with the aura of experience. He loved watching it twitch and move, and he practically forced himself upon Mr. Stone, eager to show the old man that he had been paying attention. Every detail of the pleasurable lesson that Mr. Stone showed the lad was paid back in kind with his hungry mouth. It brought Mr. Stone to white-knuckle eruption, and the hint of tears. So drowned in pleasure, confusion, and lust at the sight of his son's cum-soaked face, Mr. Stone couldn't help but instruct one more lesson. He held Logan in his arms as the boy stroked himself off to completion. He guided him through an orgasm he was sure he'd never forget… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0089.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0089/0.1693375213.jpg Cooling Off | UNDER MY ROOF | Tape 1 It had been about a year since Mr. and Mrs. Stone divorced. Even though it was still a new development on paper, the two hadn’t been living as husband and wife for some time. Long enough that Logan didn’t even remember what it was like to have them in the same house. Logan stayed with his mom all through school, wanting to stay in his familiar setting and be with his friends. It was hard on Mr. Stone, but he knew it was for the best. He missed having the close bond with his boy, but he always believed they’d make up for the lost time. Then one summer came when everything changed… Logan’s mom was having a hard time being a single mom. Especially after Logan got into some fights, she needed a break and for Mr. Stone to start playing a more active role. After all, the two hadn’t spent more than a few consecutive days together since Logan was in middle school. They’d become somewhat estranged, but of course Mr. Stone was happy to take in his son. The first day was a bit weird. Logan had yet to visit his old man’s new house in the country. It was bigger and more open than he was used to. He didn’t really know what to do to fill his time, but Mr. Stone made sure that Logan couldn’t get into trouble. Before the young man had even fully unpacked, Mr. Stone explained that there would be strict rules while he was there. And that he was expected to do his chores and help out around the house. Logan wasn’t expecting to be on vacation, necessarily, but he was surprised by his dad’s tone. It wasn’t the familiar, soft voice he remembered. Mr. Stone was talking to him like a man, like an adult. For Mr. Stone, this was understandable. His natural increase in muscle mass was one of the first things Mr. Stone noticed. Somewhere over the last few years, Logan had sprung up about 6 inches and added a significant amount of mass to his body. Mr. Stone even thought he saw a five o’clock shadow beginning to emerge. It caught him off guard, and also filled him with a sense of pride that his boy was becoming a man. Despite having missed out on some quality time with him as a boy, Mr. Stone felt more comfortable approaching him as a man. The day was coming to a close and Mr. Stone told Logan to mow the lawn. Logan did so, happy to get some time alone and to think. Mr. Stone watched from the window. First to make sure that he was doing it correctly and not going over any of his plants. But as he continued to study him, Mr. Stone became more fascinated by the new man he saw… When Logan came back in, he was exhausted and sweaty, needing a break from the intense summer heat. There was hardly a breeze and the lawn was massive. Mr. Stone looked up from his book, seeing the dripping young man before him, and happily offered him a seat next to him in the air conditioned room. He could tell Logan was working hard, so he instinctively leaned over to massage the deltoids of his son and asked—playfully, he thought—when Logan put on so much muscle. For Mr. Stone, it happened overnight, but for Logan, it was hard to say exactly when this change had occurred. His arms were thickening into those of a man's, but his round eyes and clean expression still carried with it the innocence of youth. Logan shrugged, embarrassed. It was very paternal and sweet for him to say it, but he still felt like a stranger around him. Mr. Stone sensed his son's embarrassment, paused, and turned his eyes back to his novel. He figured the young man didn’t want that kind of attention. He remembered how he was at that age. But before he got a line into his book, his concern was replaced with intrigue. "Don't stop," Logan pleaded under his breath. It was the first time anyone had touched him like that… and he didn’t want it to end. Suddenly, Mr. Stone thought an awful lot about Logan's embarrassment. He was arrested by the sight of the trembling boy. Mr. Stone's carved, experienced hands slowly extended back to his son's firm shoulders. He kneaded sweat-stained skin, rubbed the nape of an overworked neck. Every new bit of pressure he rubbed into Logan's traps, he saw equal parts of pleasure and uncertainty mixed on the boy's face. Both man and boy had, unknowingly, instinctively, spread their legs just a bit wider than before. And his were not the only hands that wandered. Mr. Stone felt like he was viewing himself from the outside, witnessing something he wasn’t supposed to see—the discovery of what made Logan aroused. And it wasn't just discovery, it was participation—it was his hands, his masculinity, his touch that melted that boy so. Mr. Stone wanted to look away, to turn his head and hide his face. He knew if he had any sense at all that he would stop and walk away and pretend like nothing was happening, that he was just a guy supporting his son who had earned a break. Nothing more. But as he felt a familiar stirring in his loins, inspired by the feel of his boy’s matured muscles relaxing under his touch, he knew it was something… something much more. He didn’t retreat, though. As much as he had doubts, he also had the desire to be there. For his boy, who clearly, from the grip of his delicate hands on his father's thick thighs felt the same way… And so, after painful study and scrutiny, Mr. Stone gave Logan what he needed and wanted. He gave him the taste of another man's mouth and demonstrated how tongues should twine around each other. He gave him the powerful grip of another man on his neck, chest, and groin. He even showed him how to suck dick—a skill that, he himself, had forgotten he had, the years of his last experimentation long behind him. Like landmarks on a map, Mr. Stone showed his son the most important pleasure points in a man's body. He spread the boy's legs wide and tested the boundaries of Logan's hole. The big man rubbed his boy’s taint, found the tiny hole, and drove his digit down into the entrance all the way to his knuckle. And with every test, Logan passed with moans of pleasure, and opened himself up to more lessons. But all of that was orchestration. What really turned Logan on was the sight of his father's cock. It was big, and hard, and covered with the aura of experience. He loved watching it twitch and move, and he practically forced himself upon Mr. Stone, eager to show the old man that he had been paying attention. Every detail of the pleasurable lesson that Mr. Stone showed the lad was paid back in kind with his hungry mouth. It brought Mr. Stone to white-knuckle eruption, and the hint of tears. So drowned in pleasure, confusion, and lust at the sight of his son's cum-soaked face, Mr. Stone couldn't help but instruct one more lesson. He held Logan in his arms as the boy stroked himself off to completion. He guided him through an orgasm he was sure he'd never forget… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/proud-papa-daddys-pride-and-joy-tape-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0088/0.1693375156.jpg Proud Papa | DADDY'S PRIDE AND JOY | Tape 3 My relationship with my boy Maxx has never been deeper or more intimate. I’ve never felt more lucky in my life than I do now…. now that we’ve taken our connection nearly as far a relationship like ours could possibly go. He is a trophy absolutely worth showing off, and with his Uncle Jonah visiting, I couldn’t think of a better person to show him off to. My brother hadn’t seen Maxx in quite a while, so he was pleasantly surprised to see just how much Maxx had filled out. Maxx’ development included, I also wanted to play show-and-tell more literally. Jonah had barely had a chance to take Maxx in before I leaned in to kiss my handsome boy. Maxx hesitated only slightly, unsure of how this might be perceived by my brother. But he returned my kiss almost immediately. He knew he could trust me and he knew he was in good hands. I told Maxx to show his Uncle Jonah exactly what our relationship had become. Jonah looked a bit taken aback when he saw the initial kiss Maxx and I shared, but given that we had our own special brotherly bond, I think he was just more surprised by how wantonly I went about showing him more than anything. He didn’t hesitate to taste Maxx’ sweet mouth with a kiss that could almost rival ours. I loved having a front-row seat to watch my handsome brother kiss and feel up my sexy son. It elicited quite the burst of feelings, in addition to all the blood rushing to my cock. And from the looks of it, I wasn’t the only one. Maxx and Jonah were quick to start the undressing. Jonah got Maxx down to his skivvies, while my brother and I removed everything from the waist down. We sat with each other side-by-side on the couch as my beautiful boy Maxx knelt down in front of us. As Jonah and I got comfortable with each other, kissing and reconnecting as we had in our youth, Maxx expertly showed off his oral talents. I realized it hadn’t just been a while since Jonah had seen us, but since I had seen him and felt him this way. Having both him and my Maxx at the same time was the absolute pinnacle of pride, intimacy, and eroticism. We kissed and would turn our attention back to the sexy boy juggling both of our engorged members with his tongue and throat. Maxx soon had both his uncle and myself worked up enough to where we put him up on all fours between us on the couch. Jonah pulled his tighty-whities down and made sure he filled his eyes with the view in front of him. His brother’s boy has a marvelous ass that deserves all the attention his dad and uncle had to offer. Jonah dove face first into Maxx’ lightly-furry butt and got a bountiful taste to match the view. I was filled with pride watching my brother eat my sexy son’s hungry hole. As I kept my face in front of Maxx’ to watch him and care for him, I made sure my line of sight was clear to watch Jonah as his face was buried between my boy’s cheeks. My meat throbbed, knowing that Jonah was just as turned on as I was. Jonah got completely naked, sliding up behind Maxx (with his own pulsing sword) seeking out his nephew’s little puckered up hole. I joined him in taking off the rest of my clothes and giving Maxx my look of approval. I sat on the floor next to the couch, staying close by my boy’s face as I watched Jonah slide into Maxx. I looked into Maxx’ eyes as he took my brother’s cock. It was incredibly beautiful to see the rush of emotions flood over his expression. Excitement, confusion, fear, hunger… it all came across clearly. Maxx made me so proud, knowing how brave he was to take my brother’s big hard cock. But I told him he was doing great, and I knew that meant the world to him. My brother and I kissed deeply as he slid in and out of my son, the both of them moaning in sheer ecstasy and carnal lust. Maxx’ sexy moans let me know how good it felt to have my brother inside of him, all while Jonah verbally affirmed it. My meat throbbed unrelentingly; it needed something warm around it. Thankfully, my boy has two hungry holes, and his mouth was unfulfilled. I pushed my cock between his lips, his moaning adding a vibrating sensation to the feeling of being enveloped. Both of his holes were equally talented indeed. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0088.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0088/0.1693375156.jpg Proud Papa | DADDY'S PRIDE AND JOY | Tape 3 My relationship with my boy Maxx has never been deeper or more intimate. I’ve never felt more lucky in my life than I do now…. now that we’ve taken our connection nearly as far a relationship like ours could possibly go. He is a trophy absolutely worth showing off, and with his Uncle Jonah visiting, I couldn’t think of a better person to show him off to. My brother hadn’t seen Maxx in quite a while, so he was pleasantly surprised to see just how much Maxx had filled out. Maxx’ development included, I also wanted to play show-and-tell more literally. Jonah had barely had a chance to take Maxx in before I leaned in to kiss my handsome boy. Maxx hesitated only slightly, unsure of how this might be perceived by my brother. But he returned my kiss almost immediately. He knew he could trust me and he knew he was in good hands. I told Maxx to show his Uncle Jonah exactly what our relationship had become. Jonah looked a bit taken aback when he saw the initial kiss Maxx and I shared, but given that we had our own special brotherly bond, I think he was just more surprised by how wantonly I went about showing him more than anything. He didn’t hesitate to taste Maxx’ sweet mouth with a kiss that could almost rival ours. I loved having a front-row seat to watch my handsome brother kiss and feel up my sexy son. It elicited quite the burst of feelings, in addition to all the blood rushing to my cock. And from the looks of it, I wasn’t the only one. Maxx and Jonah were quick to start the undressing. Jonah got Maxx down to his skivvies, while my brother and I removed everything from the waist down. We sat with each other side-by-side on the couch as my beautiful boy Maxx knelt down in front of us. As Jonah and I got comfortable with each other, kissing and reconnecting as we had in our youth, Maxx expertly showed off his oral talents. I realized it hadn’t just been a while since Jonah had seen us, but since I had seen him and felt him this way. Having both him and my Maxx at the same time was the absolute pinnacle of pride, intimacy, and eroticism. We kissed and would turn our attention back to the sexy boy juggling both of our engorged members with his tongue and throat. Maxx soon had both his uncle and myself worked up enough to where we put him up on all fours between us on the couch. Jonah pulled his tighty-whities down and made sure he filled his eyes with the view in front of him. His brother’s boy has a marvelous ass that deserves all the attention his dad and uncle had to offer. Jonah dove face first into Maxx’ lightly-furry butt and got a bountiful taste to match the view. I was filled with pride watching my brother eat my sexy son’s hungry hole. As I kept my face in front of Maxx’ to watch him and care for him, I made sure my line of sight was clear to watch Jonah as his face was buried between my boy’s cheeks. My meat throbbed, knowing that Jonah was just as turned on as I was. Jonah got completely naked, sliding up behind Maxx (with his own pulsing sword) seeking out his nephew’s little puckered up hole. I joined him in taking off the rest of my clothes and giving Maxx my look of approval. I sat on the floor next to the couch, staying close by my boy’s face as I watched Jonah slide into Maxx. I looked into Maxx’ eyes as he took my brother’s cock. It was incredibly beautiful to see the rush of emotions flood over his expression. Excitement, confusion, fear, hunger… it all came across clearly. Maxx made me so proud, knowing how brave he was to take my brother’s big hard cock. But I told him he was doing great, and I knew that meant the world to him. My brother and I kissed deeply as he slid in and out of my son, the both of them moaning in sheer ecstasy and carnal lust. Maxx’ sexy moans let me know how good it felt to have my brother inside of him, all while Jonah verbally affirmed it. My meat throbbed unrelentingly; it needed something warm around it. Thankfully, my boy has two hungry holes, and his mouth was unfulfilled. I pushed my cock between his lips, his moaning adding a vibrating sensation to the feeling of being enveloped. Both of his holes were equally talented indeed. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/laundry-room-surprise-neighborhood-secret-tape-7.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0087/0.1693377304.jpg Laundry Room Surprise | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 7 Even though it had been going on for a couple of weeks now, I sometimes couldn’t believe my dad and I were fooling around. That alone blows my mind, but doing it in front of the hot neighbor? And his nephew? It’s crazy! But…. kinda crazy hot. Last time we were together, it was wild. Two lucky boys and their sexy older men. Naked, sweaty, and in the throws of unrelenting lust; giving in to every animalistic urge you can imagine. I can’t stop thinking about it. I am hungry for more, over and over again. But I don’t want to scare dad off. I don’t know… I just don’t want to seem… too needy. But I stopped being self-conscious after a surprise encounter with my dad in the laundry room… I had just gotten in from hanging out with some friends, covered in sweat from running outside. I went straight down to the laundry room to throw my clothes in the wash. I didn’t even want to bother letting it sit in a hamper for days. As I was undressing, and just as I was down to my skivvies, dad walked in. He just stood behind me. His gaze was powerful, scanning my body up and down. I wanted to turn around right then, but instead let him take the lead as he had been. I removed my underwear, letting my sweaty balls bounce around freely as he moved in behind me. I could feel his hard cock pressed up against my bare butt through his jeans. He sniffed my neck and caressed my hairless chest before running his hands all over the front of my body. I coyly asked what he was doing. He knew it was rhetorical. I was trembling trying to hold back my own lust, but was glad he was just as hungry for me as I am for him. Instinctually, I jutted my ass back up against his bulged jeans, I couldn’t help it. Even though he’d had me a few times already, it felt like the first time every time. Maybe I still needed to get used to the idea of being with him in this way. Maybe I’d never get used to it. But every new first time, I always found myself deep down whispering “yes.” And I explore him all over again. As he sniffed and kissed my neck gently and ran his hands over my boyhood, I noticed it felt like such a perfect mix of familiar, paternal affections and raw sexual hunger. Both ends of the spectrum battling yet drawn together like a magnet. He removed his shirt, bare chested, covered in fur. We contrasted each other perfectly. It was hard not to want him… even wanting to be like him. I wondered if I would ever have a chest like his someday. But for now, I was just happy to be able to touch it. We stayed in these motions for a while, until he finally made his way down my back with a trail of kisses before coming around and planting a light kiss on my growing bulge, and his nose on my hanging sack. He enjoyed the scent and took a big whiff. I’m sure he noticed the perfect mix of soap and sweat. Just musky enough; with the hint of the man I was becoming. As he was getting a good sniff, he looked up at me. The feeling of seeing my dad’s handsome, scruffy face with my cock on it was incredible to say the least. I took a little more initiative and lifted my meat a bit and aimed it at his lips. He smirked a bit, opened his mouth, and enveloped it like a pro. Running his hands all over me, he went for my sack, lapping it up and bathing it with his tongue. He stroked my rigid pole, still going from ball to ball with his wet mouth, until finally taking the pole back into his mouth. I felt the head touch the walls of his throat. I never could have imagined being able to see this. He made his way off my rod and got back up behind me. He pulled his jeans down. Another trail of kisses, again leading down my back. This time his wet mouth landed right on my starving hole. Dad’s mouth was talented in ways one could only dream of. His tongue expertly slobbering in, opening my hungry hole to prepare it for his throbbing man-meat. Ready for its intended target, dad spit a little and lathered up his pole. My own hard cock was bouncing as the head of his long and thick meat touched the lips of my little hole. Despite the difference in size, my pucker invited him in, and he slid inside with relative ease. It was still huge for me, but it felt as if it was in its natural home inside me. I moaned and squirmed in pleasure as dad slid in and out of me like a pro. Like my hole was uniquely made for him. He pulled out and sat on the floor, motioning for me to take a seat and ride it. It was time to show off my own skills. I rode it, both of us moaning and groaning as I felt him stretching me out. I leaned down to kiss him, which wasn’t as easy as I had hoped. Still, seeing the look in his eye as my body wrapped around his, riding his tumescence and bringing him closer to climax… it was incredible. He lifted me up a bit, not letting his sword slip out of its sheath, and laid me down on my back. Still face to face, this position made pumping his cock inside of me that much more intimate. And I felt, in that moment, like I was his entire world. I could feel him pulsing inside me. I knew he was going to blow in there, feeding what needed to be fed. He trembled as he picked up speed, shaking like a rocket about to blast off. And when the time came, the flood of passion and semen vibrated through my body, sending waves of sensation from my hole out to my fingertips. It was like I’d cum, too, feeling a part of his pleasure. After his deposit, he pulled it out to see his handiwork, and leaned in to kiss me deeply. He slid back in to make sure his DNA was as far inside me as possible. Once he was certain of this, he pulled back out, and lifted me up for one final deep, and intense kiss. A kiss that told me it wouldn’t be the last. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0087.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0087/0.1693377304.jpg Laundry Room Surprise | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 7 Even though it had been going on for a couple of weeks now, I sometimes couldn’t believe my dad and I were fooling around. That alone blows my mind, but doing it in front of the hot neighbor? And his nephew? It’s crazy! But…. kinda crazy hot. Last time we were together, it was wild. Two lucky boys and their sexy older men. Naked, sweaty, and in the throws of unrelenting lust; giving in to every animalistic urge you can imagine. I can’t stop thinking about it. I am hungry for more, over and over again. But I don’t want to scare dad off. I don’t know… I just don’t want to seem… too needy. But I stopped being self-conscious after a surprise encounter with my dad in the laundry room… I had just gotten in from hanging out with some friends, covered in sweat from running outside. I went straight down to the laundry room to throw my clothes in the wash. I didn’t even want to bother letting it sit in a hamper for days. As I was undressing, and just as I was down to my skivvies, dad walked in. He just stood behind me. His gaze was powerful, scanning my body up and down. I wanted to turn around right then, but instead let him take the lead as he had been. I removed my underwear, letting my sweaty balls bounce around freely as he moved in behind me. I could feel his hard cock pressed up against my bare butt through his jeans. He sniffed my neck and caressed my hairless chest before running his hands all over the front of my body. I coyly asked what he was doing. He knew it was rhetorical. I was trembling trying to hold back my own lust, but was glad he was just as hungry for me as I am for him. Instinctually, I jutted my ass back up against his bulged jeans, I couldn’t help it. Even though he’d had me a few times already, it felt like the first time every time. Maybe I still needed to get used to the idea of being with him in this way. Maybe I’d never get used to it. But every new first time, I always found myself deep down whispering “yes.” And I explore him all over again. As he sniffed and kissed my neck gently and ran his hands over my boyhood, I noticed it felt like such a perfect mix of familiar, paternal affections and raw sexual hunger. Both ends of the spectrum battling yet drawn together like a magnet. He removed his shirt, bare chested, covered in fur. We contrasted each other perfectly. It was hard not to want him… even wanting to be like him. I wondered if I would ever have a chest like his someday. But for now, I was just happy to be able to touch it. We stayed in these motions for a while, until he finally made his way down my back with a trail of kisses before coming around and planting a light kiss on my growing bulge, and his nose on my hanging sack. He enjoyed the scent and took a big whiff. I’m sure he noticed the perfect mix of soap and sweat. Just musky enough; with the hint of the man I was becoming. As he was getting a good sniff, he looked up at me. The feeling of seeing my dad’s handsome, scruffy face with my cock on it was incredible to say the least. I took a little more initiative and lifted my meat a bit and aimed it at his lips. He smirked a bit, opened his mouth, and enveloped it like a pro. Running his hands all over me, he went for my sack, lapping it up and bathing it with his tongue. He stroked my rigid pole, still going from ball to ball with his wet mouth, until finally taking the pole back into his mouth. I felt the head touch the walls of his throat. I never could have imagined being able to see this. He made his way off my rod and got back up behind me. He pulled his jeans down. Another trail of kisses, again leading down my back. This time his wet mouth landed right on my starving hole. Dad’s mouth was talented in ways one could only dream of. His tongue expertly slobbering in, opening my hungry hole to prepare it for his throbbing man-meat. Ready for its intended target, dad spit a little and lathered up his pole. My own hard cock was bouncing as the head of his long and thick meat touched the lips of my little hole. Despite the difference in size, my pucker invited him in, and he slid inside with relative ease. It was still huge for me, but it felt as if it was in its natural home inside me. I moaned and squirmed in pleasure as dad slid in and out of me like a pro. Like my hole was uniquely made for him. He pulled out and sat on the floor, motioning for me to take a seat and ride it. It was time to show off my own skills. I rode it, both of us moaning and groaning as I felt him stretching me out. I leaned down to kiss him, which wasn’t as easy as I had hoped. Still, seeing the look in his eye as my body wrapped around his, riding his tumescence and bringing him closer to climax… it was incredible. He lifted me up a bit, not letting his sword slip out of its sheath, and laid me down on my back. Still face to face, this position made pumping his cock inside of me that much more intimate. And I felt, in that moment, like I was his entire world. I could feel him pulsing inside me. I knew he was going to blow in there, feeding what needed to be fed. He trembled as he picked up speed, shaking like a rocket about to blast off. And when the time came, the flood of passion and semen vibrated through my body, sending waves of sensation from my hole out to my fingertips. It was like I’d cum, too, feeling a part of his pleasure. After his deposit, he pulled it out to see his handiwork, and leaned in to kiss me deeply. He slid back in to make sure his DNA was as far inside me as possible. Once he was certain of this, he pulled back out, and lifted me up for one final deep, and intense kiss. A kiss that told me it wouldn’t be the last. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/skin-to-skin-daddys-pride-and-joy-tape-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0086/0.1693376976.jpg Skin to Skin | DADDY'S PRIDE AND JOY | Tape 2 Maxx and Mr. Lear’s relationship has gone to a whole new level. Ever since they first started exploring each other’s bodies, there’s a new degree of closeness between them they’d never expected to happen. Maxx needed some comfort after a bad dream, so he crawled into bed with his dad to calm down and fall back asleep. Mr. Lear welcomed his son and both fell asleep again. Being in their underwear meant that they were skin-to-skin as they slept, with Mr. Lear being the big spoon. Maxx was instantly comforted feeling his dad’s closeness. It’s no surprise that a young man like Maxx popped wood while snuggled in with his dad. It happens to all guys and especially a hot young stud like Maxx. He reached down to rub himself gently while feeling his dad’s chest hair rub gently across his back. The repetitive motion gently woke Mr. Lear up, who realized he had his arms wrapped around his son while the son was jerking himself! Mr. Lear wanted to let Maxx know that he was okay with what was going on, so he slipped his own hand down to where he could lightly caress his son’s crotch. The jolt that sent through his young body was so intense! Mr. Lear couldn’t help but chuckle a little; he remembers how horny he was when he was the same age as Maxx. Mr. Lear stroked a little harder, pulling his son’s underwear off as he rubbed. The boy’s cock instantly hit full-staff, and what a long, thick staff it is, too! Mr. Lear repositioned himself so he could pull that big man-toy into his mouth. Maxx moaned in joy. This is more than he was expecting, even though it’s secretly what he was hoping for. Mr. Lear bobbed up and down on the hard cock, occasionally rubbing his son’s nipples for that occasional extra jolt of pure sexual sensation! Every nerve Maxx has in his body is on full horny alert! Maxx felt Mr. Lear’s cock get hard, too. He’s horny as hell as well! Maxx flips around to give Mr. Lear a favor in return and slurps the daddy dick down his throat whole! The hairy hunk moans loudly; he doesn’t care who might hear! His son is giving him the best blowjob he’s ever had! Maxx loves feeling that cock slide up and down in his throat. He times his breathing perfectly so Mr. Lear doesn’t have to adjust his rhythm. His wet throat feels so good to Mr. Lear, he gently wraps his hands around Maxx’ face to get as much of himself down that throat as he can! Mr. Lear slides out of his son’s mouth and pulls his face up for a deep and passionate kiss. Max loves the closeness he feels and instinctively grinds up against his dad. A playful moment as the two men hold their dicks together and tandem jerk for a few moments. That gets Mr. Lear even hotter for his son’s sweet hole! He positions himself gently at the opening and pushes his way in little-by-little. Maxx gets that incredible sensation of pleasure and a little pain as he opens up to take it all in. Soon, Maxx has his Dad’s entire cock firmly up his ass. Mr. Lear checks one last time and, seeing the look of joy on his boy, starts pumping his cock up and down in his boy’s hole. Maxx is seeing stars at this point! Mr. Lear picks the pace up, feeling the heat from both his own dick and the reactions his horny son has from the fucking! Maxx gets up on his knees so he can take the entire length! The feeling of his dad’s long dick balls-deep inside is super-erotic and he’s having the time of his life! Mr. Lear flips Maxx onto his back so they can kiss while they fuck. Maxx loves the taste of his dad on his lips, and that same sensation is kicking Mr. Lear’s fucking into overdrive! Moans and groan fill the room, growing until Mr. Lear says those magic words, “I’m gonna cum!” http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0086.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0086/0.1693376976.jpg Skin to Skin | DADDY'S PRIDE AND JOY | Tape 2 Maxx and Mr. Lear’s relationship has gone to a whole new level. Ever since they first started exploring each other’s bodies, there’s a new degree of closeness between them they’d never expected to happen. Maxx needed some comfort after a bad dream, so he crawled into bed with his dad to calm down and fall back asleep. Mr. Lear welcomed his son and both fell asleep again. Being in their underwear meant that they were skin-to-skin as they slept, with Mr. Lear being the big spoon. Maxx was instantly comforted feeling his dad’s closeness. It’s no surprise that a young man like Maxx popped wood while snuggled in with his dad. It happens to all guys and especially a hot young stud like Maxx. He reached down to rub himself gently while feeling his dad’s chest hair rub gently across his back. The repetitive motion gently woke Mr. Lear up, who realized he had his arms wrapped around his son while the son was jerking himself! Mr. Lear wanted to let Maxx know that he was okay with what was going on, so he slipped his own hand down to where he could lightly caress his son’s crotch. The jolt that sent through his young body was so intense! Mr. Lear couldn’t help but chuckle a little; he remembers how horny he was when he was the same age as Maxx. Mr. Lear stroked a little harder, pulling his son’s underwear off as he rubbed. The boy’s cock instantly hit full-staff, and what a long, thick staff it is, too! Mr. Lear repositioned himself so he could pull that big man-toy into his mouth. Maxx moaned in joy. This is more than he was expecting, even though it’s secretly what he was hoping for. Mr. Lear bobbed up and down on the hard cock, occasionally rubbing his son’s nipples for that occasional extra jolt of pure sexual sensation! Every nerve Maxx has in his body is on full horny alert! Maxx felt Mr. Lear’s cock get hard, too. He’s horny as hell as well! Maxx flips around to give Mr. Lear a favor in return and slurps the daddy dick down his throat whole! The hairy hunk moans loudly; he doesn’t care who might hear! His son is giving him the best blowjob he’s ever had! Maxx loves feeling that cock slide up and down in his throat. He times his breathing perfectly so Mr. Lear doesn’t have to adjust his rhythm. His wet throat feels so good to Mr. Lear, he gently wraps his hands around Maxx’ face to get as much of himself down that throat as he can! Mr. Lear slides out of his son’s mouth and pulls his face up for a deep and passionate kiss. Max loves the closeness he feels and instinctively grinds up against his dad. A playful moment as the two men hold their dicks together and tandem jerk for a few moments. That gets Mr. Lear even hotter for his son’s sweet hole! He positions himself gently at the opening and pushes his way in little-by-little. Maxx gets that incredible sensation of pleasure and a little pain as he opens up to take it all in. Soon, Maxx has his Dad’s entire cock firmly up his ass. Mr. Lear checks one last time and, seeing the look of joy on his boy, starts pumping his cock up and down in his boy’s hole. Maxx is seeing stars at this point! Mr. Lear picks the pace up, feeling the heat from both his own dick and the reactions his horny son has from the fucking! Maxx gets up on his knees so he can take the entire length! The feeling of his dad’s long dick balls-deep inside is super-erotic and he’s having the time of his life! Mr. Lear flips Maxx onto his back so they can kiss while they fuck. Maxx loves the taste of his dad on his lips, and that same sensation is kicking Mr. Lear’s fucking into overdrive! Moans and groan fill the room, growing until Mr. Lear says those magic words, “I’m gonna cum!” no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/opening-up-to-mr-dietrich-educating-my-nephew-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0085/0.1693375144.jpg Opening Up To Mr Dietrich | EDUCATING MY NEPHEW | Tape 1 Cole and Ian are really close. They always have been. They’re cousins, but they often get away with telling people they’re brothers. They’ve tended to go through various milestones and interests in their lives at similar times. At the moment it’s all about working out. A few months ago, Ian’s dad pulled a few strings and got the pair cheap memberships to a private gym. Cole’s the one who takes the workouts a little more seriously. Ian tells him he has a “gym face” and can’t stop giggling when Cole demonstrates how to use the various pieces of equipment. He can’t deny the effect it’s having on Cole, however: his cousin is getting ripped! Cole gets a little tired of needing to show Ian how to use the machines. Ian rarely listens and sometimes Cole wonders why he shows up to the gym at all. The truth is that Ian mostly attends to check out the other gym-goers! Sometimes he even finds himself looking at Cole. The two had only ever fooled around once, and under unusual circumstances, but it hasn’t changed their relationship one bit. Sometimes Ian wishes it would so they could fool around more. Ian has taken to playfully tugging at Cole’s dick from time to time, trying to get a rise out of him (and it). Cole kinda likes the sensation, but it’s mortifying when Ian does it in public - particularly at the gym. Cole is terrified of being caught and having their membership canceled. Or worse. Last week, Ian was winding Cole up like crazy, not taking anything seriously and tugging at his dick repeatedly. The gym was almost empty, but there was a guy across the room who seemed to look over every time Ian started fooling around. Mr. Dietrich was tall, covered in tattoos, incredibly well-built and very handsome. The boys had noticed him on many occasions in the past, but they’d always been too scared to talk to him. Their jaws almost hit the floor when Dietrich wandered over and started chatting with them! Cole started flushing red and getting all tongue-tied as the older man spread out a towel and started doing push ups right next to them. Dietrich was obviously enjoying the attention. Every time he looked up, he could see Cole staring back at him, so he decided to raise the stakes a little by casually taking off his t-shirt. It was certainly a spectacular sight! Dietrich was bronzed and muscular. His hair was slicked back and styled so perfectly. Cole decided he looked like some sort of powerful god. Ian could see exactly what was going on and enjoyed watching Cole squirming and blushing. He was also enjoying watching the older man himself. Dietrich became aware of this fact, smiling at Ian before pointedly slipping his shorts off and continuing to do his stretches in just a jockstrap. Dietrich’s dick was already hard, and bulging like crazy in its fabric cage. Dietrich suddenly spoke, asking the boys if what he was doing was making them feel uncomfortable. They nervously told him that it wasn’t… Dietrich spoke again, surprising the boys by using their names and knowing that they were cousins. The boys didn’t know how he knew them, but soon discovered that he was a friend of Ian’s father. Small world! When he asked them if they’d ever played with each other, they were shocked into complete silence. And then there was no stopping Dietrich. It was just the three of them in the gym, but the boys still had the sudden feeling that they’d been exposed. Dietrich had been watching the boys for a while. He’d seen them fooling around and knew they were into each other. He told Ian that it was clear from his observations that he wanted Cole’s dick, then suggested the embarrassed boy drop to the ground between his cousin’s legs. They hesitated for a moment, but Ian was eager for the chance to have his mouth back on his cousin’s member. From then on, Dietrich was calling the shots. He told Ian to touch his cousin’s dick. Cole was unsure about what was happening, but every time he looked at Dietrich, he felt a rush of lustful excitement. Dietrich encouraged both boys, telling them not to worry, telling them that it was 100% okay and reassuring them that he wasn’t going to say anything to anyone. Dietrich couldn’t believe how sexy the two boys looked, Cole with his legs spread wide, Ian keenly running his hand over his cousin’s giant bulge. This was the stuff of dreams! Dietrich then told Ian to pull Cole’s pants down and place his solid dick in his mouth. Ian, like a good boy, did exactly as instructed… Dietrich crawled behind Ian and pulled the boy’s shorts down, exposing his smooth, peachy, little ass before wriggling his big, fat daddy tongue all over it, enjoying every moment of this slow, steady seduction. He asked if the boys had fucked before. They both said no, instinctively knowing not to share their secret. This made Dolf all the more excited. “Well, I think today’s gonna be the day.” Cole watched in delight and shock as Dietrich hungrily ate out and fingered his cousin. Cole knew he wanted nothing more than to slide his dick back inside Ian’s hole, but simultaneously realized that, by doing so, he’d be crossing a line which he wasn’t sure he was ready to cross. It was one thing to do it when he felt he had no choice. But now, this was all for pleasure. But the more he looked at Dietrich, the more enticing the idea seemed. Dietrich suddenly stopped what he was doing and looked directly at Cole, saying, “I think you’re gonna have to pop this boy’s cherry…” Cole’s heart started thumping in his mouth. Every sensible fiber of his being wanted to say no, but his big, hard dick was suddenly controlling his entire body. He stood up and watched in awe as Dietrich got Ian squatting on the bench, presenting his ass to the world. Cole dutifully did everything Dietrich told him to do. They shared a tender moment as Dietrich carefully wiped the precum from the tip of Cole’s dick and pushed it into Ian’s quivering hole. Moments later, Dietrich guided Cole’s meat towards its final destination and encouraged him to start pushing. The sensation was extraordinary for both Cole and Ian. He was able to slide himself in and out of his cousin without as much effort as he’d imagined, and the sensation sent him utterly wild. Ian was in his element. He loved the feeling of his cousin’s big dick stretching him out again and just wanted Cole to go harder and harder. Dietrich watched in awe. This was almost certainly the hottest thing he’d ever witnessed! He grabbed Cole’s ass and pushed the boy into his cousin with greater speed and aggression. Cole was a natural. He took to fucking like a duck to water. Dietrich asked Cole if he’d had anything up his butt before, and when Cole said he hadn’t, Dietrich immediately started working on his ass, fingering the boy, and well-and-truly opening him up before slowly pushing his giant daddy dick inside him while Cole continued to pound his cousin. Cole groaned and grunted. He was now the raw meat in the center of an amazing man sandwich. The experience was utterly mind-blowing for all three guys. Dietrich continued to shake things up, trying all kinds of different positions while whispering encouragement - and a few handy tips - to the boys. At one stage, he sat on the bench, held onto the weights and encouraged Cole to sit down on his dick, which the boy did with great enthusiasm. Cole realized that he was going to cum and, seconds later, sprayed a thick load all over the gym floor. It was a hugely impressive display - even by his standards. But the cum explosion just made Dietrich hornier. He pulled out of Cole and told him to switch places with Ian, who lowered himself down onto Dietrich’s giant dick and rode the older man like a professional. It was impossible to guess which of the two groaning, grinding, over-stimulated men was likely to cum first. As it turned out, that particular honor went to Dietrich, who blew like a water canon - aggressively thrusting his creamy load deep into Ian’s pulsating ass. Ian followed suit pretty soon afterwards, a vigorous cum-fountain bursting from the tip of his hard dick. It was an unforgettable encounter. One, which would take them all quite some time to fully process. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0085.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0085/0.1693375144.jpg Opening Up To Mr Dietrich | EDUCATING MY NEPHEW | Tape 1 Cole and Ian are really close. They always have been. They’re cousins, but they often get away with telling people they’re brothers. They’ve tended to go through various milestones and interests in their lives at similar times. At the moment it’s all about working out. A few months ago, Ian’s dad pulled a few strings and got the pair cheap memberships to a private gym. Cole’s the one who takes the workouts a little more seriously. Ian tells him he has a “gym face” and can’t stop giggling when Cole demonstrates how to use the various pieces of equipment. He can’t deny the effect it’s having on Cole, however: his cousin is getting ripped! Cole gets a little tired of needing to show Ian how to use the machines. Ian rarely listens and sometimes Cole wonders why he shows up to the gym at all. The truth is that Ian mostly attends to check out the other gym-goers! Sometimes he even finds himself looking at Cole. The two had only ever fooled around once, and under unusual circumstances, but it hasn’t changed their relationship one bit. Sometimes Ian wishes it would so they could fool around more. Ian has taken to playfully tugging at Cole’s dick from time to time, trying to get a rise out of him (and it). Cole kinda likes the sensation, but it’s mortifying when Ian does it in public - particularly at the gym. Cole is terrified of being caught and having their membership canceled. Or worse. Last week, Ian was winding Cole up like crazy, not taking anything seriously and tugging at his dick repeatedly. The gym was almost empty, but there was a guy across the room who seemed to look over every time Ian started fooling around. Mr. Dietrich was tall, covered in tattoos, incredibly well-built and very handsome. The boys had noticed him on many occasions in the past, but they’d always been too scared to talk to him. Their jaws almost hit the floor when Dietrich wandered over and started chatting with them! Cole started flushing red and getting all tongue-tied as the older man spread out a towel and started doing push ups right next to them. Dietrich was obviously enjoying the attention. Every time he looked up, he could see Cole staring back at him, so he decided to raise the stakes a little by casually taking off his t-shirt. It was certainly a spectacular sight! Dietrich was bronzed and muscular. His hair was slicked back and styled so perfectly. Cole decided he looked like some sort of powerful god. Ian could see exactly what was going on and enjoyed watching Cole squirming and blushing. He was also enjoying watching the older man himself. Dietrich became aware of this fact, smiling at Ian before pointedly slipping his shorts off and continuing to do his stretches in just a jockstrap. Dietrich’s dick was already hard, and bulging like crazy in its fabric cage. Dietrich suddenly spoke, asking the boys if what he was doing was making them feel uncomfortable. They nervously told him that it wasn’t… Dietrich spoke again, surprising the boys by using their names and knowing that they were cousins. The boys didn’t know how he knew them, but soon discovered that he was a friend of Ian’s father. Small world! When he asked them if they’d ever played with each other, they were shocked into complete silence. And then there was no stopping Dietrich. It was just the three of them in the gym, but the boys still had the sudden feeling that they’d been exposed. Dietrich had been watching the boys for a while. He’d seen them fooling around and knew they were into each other. He told Ian that it was clear from his observations that he wanted Cole’s dick, then suggested the embarrassed boy drop to the ground between his cousin’s legs. They hesitated for a moment, but Ian was eager for the chance to have his mouth back on his cousin’s member. From then on, Dietrich was calling the shots. He told Ian to touch his cousin’s dick. Cole was unsure about what was happening, but every time he looked at Dietrich, he felt a rush of lustful excitement. Dietrich encouraged both boys, telling them not to worry, telling them that it was 100% okay and reassuring them that he wasn’t going to say anything to anyone. Dietrich couldn’t believe how sexy the two boys looked, Cole with his legs spread wide, Ian keenly running his hand over his cousin’s giant bulge. This was the stuff of dreams! Dietrich then told Ian to pull Cole’s pants down and place his solid dick in his mouth. Ian, like a good boy, did exactly as instructed… Dietrich crawled behind Ian and pulled the boy’s shorts down, exposing his smooth, peachy, little ass before wriggling his big, fat daddy tongue all over it, enjoying every moment of this slow, steady seduction. He asked if the boys had fucked before. They both said no, instinctively knowing not to share their secret. This made Dolf all the more excited. “Well, I think today’s gonna be the day.” Cole watched in delight and shock as Dietrich hungrily ate out and fingered his cousin. Cole knew he wanted nothing more than to slide his dick back inside Ian’s hole, but simultaneously realized that, by doing so, he’d be crossing a line which he wasn’t sure he was ready to cross. It was one thing to do it when he felt he had no choice. But now, this was all for pleasure. But the more he looked at Dietrich, the more enticing the idea seemed. Dietrich suddenly stopped what he was doing and looked directly at Cole, saying, “I think you’re gonna have to pop this boy’s cherry…” Cole’s heart started thumping in his mouth. Every sensible fiber of his being wanted to say no, but his big, hard dick was suddenly controlling his entire body. He stood up and watched in awe as Dietrich got Ian squatting on the bench, presenting his ass to the world. Cole dutifully did everything Dietrich told him to do. They shared a tender moment as Dietrich carefully wiped the precum from the tip of Cole’s dick and pushed it into Ian’s quivering hole. Moments later, Dietrich guided Cole’s meat towards its final destination and encouraged him to start pushing. The sensation was extraordinary for both Cole and Ian. He was able to slide himself in and out of his cousin without as much effort as he’d imagined, and the sensation sent him utterly wild. Ian was in his element. He loved the feeling of his cousin’s big dick stretching him out again and just wanted Cole to go harder and harder. Dietrich watched in awe. This was almost certainly the hottest thing he’d ever witnessed! He grabbed Cole’s ass and pushed the boy into his cousin with greater speed and aggression. Cole was a natural. He took to fucking like a duck to water. Dietrich asked Cole if he’d had anything up his butt before, and when Cole said he hadn’t, Dietrich immediately started working on his ass, fingering the boy, and well-and-truly opening him up before slowly pushing his giant daddy dick inside him while Cole continued to pound his cousin. Cole groaned and grunted. He was now the raw meat in the center of an amazing man sandwich. The experience was utterly mind-blowing for all three guys. Dietrich continued to shake things up, trying all kinds of different positions while whispering encouragement - and a few handy tips - to the boys. At one stage, he sat on the bench, held onto the weights and encouraged Cole to sit down on his dick, which the boy did with great enthusiasm. Cole realized that he was going to cum and, seconds later, sprayed a thick load all over the gym floor. It was a hugely impressive display - even by his standards. But the cum explosion just made Dietrich hornier. He pulled out of Cole and told him to switch places with Ian, who lowered himself down onto Dietrich’s giant dick and rode the older man like a professional. It was impossible to guess which of the two groaning, grinding, over-stimulated men was likely to cum first. As it turned out, that particular honor went to Dietrich, who blew like a water canon - aggressively thrusting his creamy load deep into Ian’s pulsating ass. Ian followed suit pretty soon afterwards, a vigorous cum-fountain bursting from the tip of his hard dick. It was an unforgettable encounter. One, which would take them all quite some time to fully process. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/safe-at-home-daddys-pride-and-joy-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0084/0.1693376054.jpg Safe at Home | DADDY'S PRIDE AND JOY | TAPE 1 It’s really tough to watch your child going through hell. You know that the pain they’re experiencing is likely to pass soon enough, but, at the same time, it’s impossible to forget the profound intensity of life at that age. Maxx had been moping around for quite a while. He was obviously grappling with something pretty major and I knew the time had come for me to see if he wanted to open up about what was going on. I sat him down next to me on the couch and the poor boy looked utterly broken. All I could think to do was shower him with love, so I pulled him into my arms and kissed his forehead tenderly and lovingly. Seeing him so vulnerable was incredibly triggering. I suddenly felt an overwhelming desire to protect the boy which was coupled with a rush of intense love for him. I kissed his cheek lightly and he rubbed his nose against mine. The gesture suddenly felt incredibly intimate and then, all of a sudden, our lips were pressing against each other. I don’t know if I will ever be able to justify what we did or even be able to explain why it happened. It came entirely out of the blue. I swear I have never had any sexual feelings for Maxx before but, right at that moment, kissing him felt like the most natural thing in the world… It wasn’t some sordid encounter. I’ve certainly had enough of them in my time. We weren’t all over each other like a pair of hungry sex addicts. Everything we did felt loving, tender and erotic. His kisses were beautiful. His lips were soft. The experience was engulfing. Believe me, at any moment, either of us could have pulled away, and brought things to a stop, but at every hiatus, one of us would happily dive back in for more. My hand slid between his legs and over the rock hard bulge in his jeans. It was as I unzipped his fly and tentatively pulled out his erect penis that I realized we were crossing a line which would immediately and entirely redefine the nature of our relationship. Maxx sighed pleasurably as I rubbed my palm over his huge dick. I guess I’d probably always been a little curious about how his dick might look erect and I’ll confess, I felt both pride and great relief to discover he was so well endowed! A big dick sets a boy up for life. (Well, it's certainly never done me any harm!) Gently licking the head of his cock was probably the point at which I realized my ticket to hell was bought and paid for, but, at that moment, I had an unquenchable desire to pleasure my boy. I wanted him to experience the beautiful body shivers which can be brought about by well-delivered head. He asked if he could try to do the same to me, so I unzipped my flies and dropped my pants. My dick had been desperate to escape its cage ever since I’d first kissed the boy, so it literally bounced its way out of my underpants. Jaxx stripped naked and squatted nervously between my legs, glancing up at me with a tentative look on his face which seemed to say, “are we actually doing this?” He treated my cock like a precious object, running his fingers delicately along its shaft before very gently kissing it. It was pretty clear that he’d done nothing like that ever before but I’m proud to say that he was something of a natural, seeming to instinctively understand the magical balance between suction and saliva! The longer he sucked, the hornier I felt. I told him to get on the couch on all fours. I think he knew what was coming and asked me if it was right to do it. I told him that it was better than right, it was perfect, before gliding my tongue over his tight little hole to slowly coax it open. It tasted so good and clean and I instantly knew it was going to feel amazing wrapped around my dick. As I ate him out, there was a moment when the weight of what I was about to do suddenly hit me. Was this a profoundly selfish act? Was this gonna mess him up somehow or ruin our special father-son bond? But I was in too deep. I couldn’t stop. I stood behind him and carefully lined my throbbing dick up with his hole before applying just enough pressure to enter him. I was as gentle as I could be. He was plainly experiencing a degree of discomfort but that seemed to be rapidly swept aside by desire. Taking my son’s virginity was a thought I’d never even entertained, but, at that moment, it felt like the most important and loving gesture in the world. I picked up the pace and started grinding into him with a degree of force, which felt sensational. I pulled out and sat down on the couch before encouraging him to sit down on my lap so that he could control the depth and pace of his own penetration. I whispered words of encouragement in his ear and he felt so God damned good as he allowed me to slide further and further into him. He suddenly asked if I was gonna cum inside him. I assumed it was something he wanted and I was getting pretty close, so I figured it was an option worth considering! I started banging him with more force as the semen rose in my balls… and then suddenly I felt it leaping out of my dick into his tight little ass. The very semen that made him was now gushing into him. It was a profoundly beautiful and life-changing moment. I hope for us both. I held him and caressed him afterwards for as long as I could and he slowly drifted off to sleep in my arms. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0084.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0084/0.1693376054.jpg Safe at Home | DADDY'S PRIDE AND JOY | TAPE 1 It’s really tough to watch your child going through hell. You know that the pain they’re experiencing is likely to pass soon enough, but, at the same time, it’s impossible to forget the profound intensity of life at that age. Maxx had been moping around for quite a while. He was obviously grappling with something pretty major and I knew the time had come for me to see if he wanted to open up about what was going on. I sat him down next to me on the couch and the poor boy looked utterly broken. All I could think to do was shower him with love, so I pulled him into my arms and kissed his forehead tenderly and lovingly. Seeing him so vulnerable was incredibly triggering. I suddenly felt an overwhelming desire to protect the boy which was coupled with a rush of intense love for him. I kissed his cheek lightly and he rubbed his nose against mine. The gesture suddenly felt incredibly intimate and then, all of a sudden, our lips were pressing against each other. I don’t know if I will ever be able to justify what we did or even be able to explain why it happened. It came entirely out of the blue. I swear I have never had any sexual feelings for Maxx before but, right at that moment, kissing him felt like the most natural thing in the world… It wasn’t some sordid encounter. I’ve certainly had enough of them in my time. We weren’t all over each other like a pair of hungry sex addicts. Everything we did felt loving, tender and erotic. His kisses were beautiful. His lips were soft. The experience was engulfing. Believe me, at any moment, either of us could have pulled away, and brought things to a stop, but at every hiatus, one of us would happily dive back in for more. My hand slid between his legs and over the rock hard bulge in his jeans. It was as I unzipped his fly and tentatively pulled out his erect penis that I realized we were crossing a line which would immediately and entirely redefine the nature of our relationship. Maxx sighed pleasurably as I rubbed my palm over his huge dick. I guess I’d probably always been a little curious about how his dick might look erect and I’ll confess, I felt both pride and great relief to discover he was so well endowed! A big dick sets a boy up for life. (Well, it's certainly never done me any harm!) Gently licking the head of his cock was probably the point at which I realized my ticket to hell was bought and paid for, but, at that moment, I had an unquenchable desire to pleasure my boy. I wanted him to experience the beautiful body shivers which can be brought about by well-delivered head. He asked if he could try to do the same to me, so I unzipped my flies and dropped my pants. My dick had been desperate to escape its cage ever since I’d first kissed the boy, so it literally bounced its way out of my underpants. Jaxx stripped naked and squatted nervously between my legs, glancing up at me with a tentative look on his face which seemed to say, “are we actually doing this?” He treated my cock like a precious object, running his fingers delicately along its shaft before very gently kissing it. It was pretty clear that he’d done nothing like that ever before but I’m proud to say that he was something of a natural, seeming to instinctively understand the magical balance between suction and saliva! The longer he sucked, the hornier I felt. I told him to get on the couch on all fours. I think he knew what was coming and asked me if it was right to do it. I told him that it was better than right, it was perfect, before gliding my tongue over his tight little hole to slowly coax it open. It tasted so good and clean and I instantly knew it was going to feel amazing wrapped around my dick. As I ate him out, there was a moment when the weight of what I was about to do suddenly hit me. Was this a profoundly selfish act? Was this gonna mess him up somehow or ruin our special father-son bond? But I was in too deep. I couldn’t stop. I stood behind him and carefully lined my throbbing dick up with his hole before applying just enough pressure to enter him. I was as gentle as I could be. He was plainly experiencing a degree of discomfort but that seemed to be rapidly swept aside by desire. Taking my son’s virginity was a thought I’d never even entertained, but, at that moment, it felt like the most important and loving gesture in the world. I picked up the pace and started grinding into him with a degree of force, which felt sensational. I pulled out and sat down on the couch before encouraging him to sit down on my lap so that he could control the depth and pace of his own penetration. I whispered words of encouragement in his ear and he felt so God damned good as he allowed me to slide further and further into him. He suddenly asked if I was gonna cum inside him. I assumed it was something he wanted and I was getting pretty close, so I figured it was an option worth considering! I started banging him with more force as the semen rose in my balls… and then suddenly I felt it leaping out of my dick into his tight little ass. The very semen that made him was now gushing into him. It was a profoundly beautiful and life-changing moment. I hope for us both. I held him and caressed him afterwards for as long as I could and he slowly drifted off to sleep in my arms. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/more-the-merrier-neighborhood-secret-tape-6.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0083/0.1693376369.jpg More the Merrier | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 6 Sometimes I think I must get a kick out of playing with fire! When my neighbor, Brian, invited me and my son Marcus over to his place for drinks, I probably should have said no… But it was clear that we’d collectively gone down a path that there was no going back from. And honestly, I don’t know if I would if I could. I’ve slept with Brian on numerous occasions and I’ve fucked his nephew, Myott! And I’ve subsequently started banging my own son after he saw me deep inside Myott’s hole! It’s certainly been an eventful couple of weeks! And instead of politely declining Brian’s offer, I immediately said yes and, an hour later, Marcus and I were sitting on Brian’s couch next to Myott. There was thick tension in the air. We’d all been intimate with each other in one way or another, but this was the first time we were all in the same room at the same time. And no one seemed to want to be the first to mention that. And it was unclear how much each person was aware! I knew, for example, that Myott still didn’t know that Marcus was watching when we fucked. And Marcus didn’t know that I’d had Myott on more than one occasion! And I still hadn’t told Brian that Marcus and I have completely redefined our father-son relationship… But tonight seemed as good an opportunity to come clean about all our desires… and see if there was a chance to bring our families together. The more the merrier, right? So there we all were on the couch, absentmindedly watching TV. I could tell that Brian had something up his sleeve, and, sure enough, pretty soon after we’d settled down, he called Myott over to the armchair and started making out with him. Bold as brass! I could feel my face flushing red as I looked at Marcus, worrying that he was gonna think the whole thing was some sort of weird set-up, but he barely batted an eyelid. In fact, he just sat and watched them going at it with a look of curiosity on his face. He parted his legs a little, a sure sign that his cock was twitching, so I took the opportunity to get a bit physical with him, stroking his leg, then wrapping my arms protectively around him while we watched Brian and his nephew necking like total teenagers! I was worried Marcus might be a little shy, especially with the idea of fooling around with his old man in front of his neighbor. But he took my cue and saw that this was a safe space. And soon I had my tongue dancing inside Marcus’ mouth! I could sense that Brian was keeping a firm eye on us, clearly enjoying the sight of Marcus and myself being intimate. I looked over at him and we stared at each other for some time, sharing a deep moment, drinking in the beauty of the situation. Two men with their boys, no secrets, no shame, just unadulterated passion and intimacy. And I’ll be honest, being watched was just as hot as watching Brian and Myott! Of course, my immediate thought was how hot it would be to watch Brian making out with Marcus. But would Marcus be ready? As far I knew, I was the only man he’d ever been with. It was important to me that he be with someone worthy of him, and I couldn’t think of a better man than Mr. Bonds. I looked over and Brian and Myott were completely naked, with Myott on his knees servicing his uncle’s big cock. At my surprise, Marcus stripped off his clothes and made his way over to them! Apparently he’s a bit of a chip off the old block! He wasted absolutely no time whatsoever and immediately started hungrily sucking on Brian’s big dick. Watching Marcus getting in on the action like that was seriously sexy. I loved that he felt secure enough to go for his desires. And I liked to think that me being there gave him the extra sense of security that I would look out for him. And of course I would. I love him more than anything else. And seeing him come into his sexuality… that’s a privilege very few dads ever get. Brian was clearly in heaven. And why wouldn’t he be? He had two beautiful boys wrapping their soft lips around his rock hard meat! Brian gave me a thumbs up. Marcus was obviously doing a good job. What can I say? He learned from the best! I rolled my jeans down and continued to enjoy the show, dick in hand, watching my boy suck cock like a goddamn pro! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0083.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0083/0.1693376369.jpg More the Merrier | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 6 Sometimes I think I must get a kick out of playing with fire! When my neighbor, Brian, invited me and my son Marcus over to his place for drinks, I probably should have said no… But it was clear that we’d collectively gone down a path that there was no going back from. And honestly, I don’t know if I would if I could. I’ve slept with Brian on numerous occasions and I’ve fucked his nephew, Myott! And I’ve subsequently started banging my own son after he saw me deep inside Myott’s hole! It’s certainly been an eventful couple of weeks! And instead of politely declining Brian’s offer, I immediately said yes and, an hour later, Marcus and I were sitting on Brian’s couch next to Myott. There was thick tension in the air. We’d all been intimate with each other in one way or another, but this was the first time we were all in the same room at the same time. And no one seemed to want to be the first to mention that. And it was unclear how much each person was aware! I knew, for example, that Myott still didn’t know that Marcus was watching when we fucked. And Marcus didn’t know that I’d had Myott on more than one occasion! And I still hadn’t told Brian that Marcus and I have completely redefined our father-son relationship… But tonight seemed as good an opportunity to come clean about all our desires… and see if there was a chance to bring our families together. The more the merrier, right? So there we all were on the couch, absentmindedly watching TV. I could tell that Brian had something up his sleeve, and, sure enough, pretty soon after we’d settled down, he called Myott over to the armchair and started making out with him. Bold as brass! I could feel my face flushing red as I looked at Marcus, worrying that he was gonna think the whole thing was some sort of weird set-up, but he barely batted an eyelid. In fact, he just sat and watched them going at it with a look of curiosity on his face. He parted his legs a little, a sure sign that his cock was twitching, so I took the opportunity to get a bit physical with him, stroking his leg, then wrapping my arms protectively around him while we watched Brian and his nephew necking like total teenagers! I was worried Marcus might be a little shy, especially with the idea of fooling around with his old man in front of his neighbor. But he took my cue and saw that this was a safe space. And soon I had my tongue dancing inside Marcus’ mouth! I could sense that Brian was keeping a firm eye on us, clearly enjoying the sight of Marcus and myself being intimate. I looked over at him and we stared at each other for some time, sharing a deep moment, drinking in the beauty of the situation. Two men with their boys, no secrets, no shame, just unadulterated passion and intimacy. And I’ll be honest, being watched was just as hot as watching Brian and Myott! Of course, my immediate thought was how hot it would be to watch Brian making out with Marcus. But would Marcus be ready? As far I knew, I was the only man he’d ever been with. It was important to me that he be with someone worthy of him, and I couldn’t think of a better man than Mr. Bonds. I looked over and Brian and Myott were completely naked, with Myott on his knees servicing his uncle’s big cock. At my surprise, Marcus stripped off his clothes and made his way over to them! Apparently he’s a bit of a chip off the old block! He wasted absolutely no time whatsoever and immediately started hungrily sucking on Brian’s big dick. Watching Marcus getting in on the action like that was seriously sexy. I loved that he felt secure enough to go for his desires. And I liked to think that me being there gave him the extra sense of security that I would look out for him. And of course I would. I love him more than anything else. And seeing him come into his sexuality… that’s a privilege very few dads ever get. Brian was clearly in heaven. And why wouldn’t he be? He had two beautiful boys wrapping their soft lips around his rock hard meat! Brian gave me a thumbs up. Marcus was obviously doing a good job. What can I say? He learned from the best! I rolled my jeans down and continued to enjoy the show, dick in hand, watching my boy suck cock like a goddamn pro! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/justyouandme-neighborhoodsecret-tape5.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0082/0.1693376908.jpg Just You and Me | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 5 When you look back on your life, it’s often possible to pinpoint certain specific moments when its course was altered indelibly. You rarely understand the significance of a moment while it’s happening… but then there are those experiences which are so utterly mind-blowing, you just know, there and then, that nothing in your life will ever be the same again. And this is just what happened to me last Saturday night… My neighbor, Mr. Bonds, is a good guy. We’re about the same age and we have a lot in common, most notably the fact that he’s into guys as well. I can’t tell you how relieved I was when I discovered that particular fact, largely because I didn’t want to face a slew of curtain-twitching and disapproving looks every time I brought a guy home. The other day, he invited me over for a three-way with a particularly sexy young guy I’d seen him with on numerous occasions. I was astounded when he revealed that the boy was actually his nephew, Myott! It took a while for that particular piece of information to filter in. My brain instantly started producing all kinds of crazy thoughts. I couldn’t tell if the idea was really hot or just plain weird, but seeing them together instantly put the whole thing firmly into the category of “super sexy.” Myott was certainly pretty awesome in bed. In fact, I invited him over to mine the following evening for a one-on-one encounter! Now, this is the moment when I come across like a really bad dad… My son, Marcus, comes to stay with me fairly regularly. He has his own key. He lets himself in. It’s all cool. Of course, he has been known to show up while I’m in the middle of “entertaining,” but rather fortunately he’s never caught me red-handed. I always make sure my bedroom door is firmly closed, and he knows when the door’s shut, I’m not to be disturbed. I don’t know why I forgot to close the door with Myott last Saturday night. It was probably because I was so turned on that my head wasn’t allowing me to think logically. Myott’s lips were wrapped very firmly around my dick when Marcus let himself in. Everything went into a sort of slow motion as I heard his footsteps coming up the stairs. In retrospect, I realize I should have thrown Myott off me immediately, and made a dash to close the bedroom door, but the moment just felt so intense. I didn’t want it to stop and I somehow managed to convince myself that Marcus would stay downstairs and watch TV or something. Of course, this wasn’t the case. Marcus looked pretty shocked when he realized what was going on. Poor guy just stood in the hallway with a frozen look of panic on his face. It was almost like he was trying to look away, but somehow couldn’t… And then something bizarre happened. We made eye contact. And, at that moment, a line was instantly crossed. I allowed Myott to continue to do what he was doing. Poor boy never once knew he was being watched… But, I dunno, the experience of seeing Marcus watching was probably the most profound thing which has ever happened to me. When he pulled his solid dick out of his pants and started to jerk it, my head was officially blown! Nothing about what was happening was appropriate or justifiable, but it happened. I fucked Myott real hard and nutted deep inside his tight little ass, looking into the face of my own son. It took me a while to pluck up the courage to talk to Marcus about what had happened. I felt ashamed, embarrassed, and nervous… But I still found myself thinking about it all the time, remembering how it felt to be balls deep in a hole while looking at my boy. Almost as if I were fucking him! The thought did something wild for me. And it got me hard all over again… The next morning, I found Marcus sitting on his bed and decided the time had come to talk about the elephant in the room. I sat myself down next to him and blurted out something along the lines of; “that was weird, right?” And he said, “a little.” He’s never been one for more words than absolutely necessary! What was probably a little more bizarre was that, as I glowed red with embarrassment, trying to put my feelings into words, he started absentmindedly playing with his dick! It instantly made my head spin. I didn’t know what to do. It was clear the boy was hard as a rock in his skimpy underpants and I could feel my cock beginning to throb in direct response. Maybe he was thinking about it as much as I was! I put my arm around him, protectively, repeating a mantra in my head which said “back off… be a dad…” Memories of key moments in our life together flashed through my head, but my brain kept taking me back to the memory of him standing in my bedroom door, jerking his big, thick dick - staring at me with his beautiful, innocent eyes. I ran my hand up and down his chest. I was trying to reassure him in a paternal-like gesture, but his body felt so good… …And then it just happened. We kissed. It was instantly sexual. There was no doubt about it in either of our heads. I kept trying to pull away. “Back off… be a dad… back off…” But it was no good, I needed more. The line had been crossed. It had been crossed even before I walked in the room. Everything was already different and new… But boy did my son know how to kiss! I assume he was working entirely on instinct. We’ve always been completely open with each other and I know he’s kissed a few girls and done nothing more, but there we were, on his bed, making out like lovers. He was, in fairness, shaking like a leaf, but his complete inexperience was certainly not showing in any other way. I took the lead and kissed down his body. And soon we were shirtless and he was running his soft fingers through the hairs on my chest. Everything felt so unexpectedly natural. Like all the rules and don’ts went away and we were just two guys, exploring each other, loving each other… He started to unbutton my jeans, and for one final moment, I genuinely thought about retreating, but I looked down at him, running his hungry tongue over the bulge in my boxers and knew we needed to keep going… Is a father meant to contemplate taking his son’s virginity? Surely the idea alone should be entirely off limits, but when he started to pull my trunks down, I could think about nothing else. My dick was rock hard as he started to nuzzle it with his mouth. He was soon sucking me in a way which entirely blew my mind. I kept wanting to ask where he’d learned these skills - but simultaneously knew that he’d been with no one in the flesh. Nothing made sense, so I just gave into the moment and allowed the waves of extreme sexual lust to crash through every inch of my body. I hastily pulled his boxers down. His peachy, smooth, little ass was more enticing than any I think I’ve ever seen. Part of me couldn’t have felt any more proud! That was my boy. My beautiful boy. The next thing I knew, my tongue was lodged deep in his hole and he was moaning like I’d never heard before! The more I ate him out, the more I wanted him, and the more taking him started to feel like my duty. I know it sounds utterly messed up, but I wanted to be his first. I wanted to show him how amazing it could be. To make it special and memorable. But also for him to know that I would always be there for him. And that something as powerful and important as this could be shared with someone who loves and cares for him. I pushed fingers into him, gently lubing him up, slowly preparing him for the moment he’d never forget. He murmured that he wanted more, and I didn’t need to be asked twice. I dragged him to the end of the bed, stood behind him, lined my dick up with his ludicrously tight hole and went for it. The feeling of popping my boy’s cherry was more intense than I could ever have predicted. He instantly started yelping and every fiber of my being started telling me to pull out. The one thing you never dream of doing is hurting your boy, but I realized the cries were stalling and he was relaxing into the experience. Then he told me not to stop. And suddenly I was driving my big dick in and out of him like crazy. My nuts were instantly begging to explode and I pushed him right down onto the bed so I could get in real deep. I kept telling myself not to go full tilt despite wanting to fuck the living daylights out of him. I could feel my strokes getting faster and harder and pulled out before I came too quickly. I lay on the bed so that he could have more control of the situation and he took to that position really well. We even started to kiss. And, from that moment on, everything felt so natural and right. I pushed his legs real wide apart and fucked deep into his tiny belly with long, grinding strokes. He kept telling me not to stop, but I wouldn’t have been able to if I tried. I pushed him onto his side and rode him like that from behind as he jerked his boy dick faster and faster… and then, just like that, he exploded. I looked down at his dick as huge ribbons of semen flew out of it. The muscles in his ass throbbed in unison, squeezing my dick and made me desperate to cum, but I pulled out. I don’t know what made me take a step back like that. I guess it felt important not to rush into shooting inside my boy. That’s a whole other thing… and we have all the time in the world to get there... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0082.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0082/0.1693376908.jpg Just You and Me | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 5 When you look back on your life, it’s often possible to pinpoint certain specific moments when its course was altered indelibly. You rarely understand the significance of a moment while it’s happening… but then there are those experiences which are so utterly mind-blowing, you just know, there and then, that nothing in your life will ever be the same again. And this is just what happened to me last Saturday night… My neighbor, Mr. Bonds, is a good guy. We’re about the same age and we have a lot in common, most notably the fact that he’s into guys as well. I can’t tell you how relieved I was when I discovered that particular fact, largely because I didn’t want to face a slew of curtain-twitching and disapproving looks every time I brought a guy home. The other day, he invited me over for a three-way with a particularly sexy young guy I’d seen him with on numerous occasions. I was astounded when he revealed that the boy was actually his nephew, Myott! It took a while for that particular piece of information to filter in. My brain instantly started producing all kinds of crazy thoughts. I couldn’t tell if the idea was really hot or just plain weird, but seeing them together instantly put the whole thing firmly into the category of “super sexy.” Myott was certainly pretty awesome in bed. In fact, I invited him over to mine the following evening for a one-on-one encounter! Now, this is the moment when I come across like a really bad dad… My son, Marcus, comes to stay with me fairly regularly. He has his own key. He lets himself in. It’s all cool. Of course, he has been known to show up while I’m in the middle of “entertaining,” but rather fortunately he’s never caught me red-handed. I always make sure my bedroom door is firmly closed, and he knows when the door’s shut, I’m not to be disturbed. I don’t know why I forgot to close the door with Myott last Saturday night. It was probably because I was so turned on that my head wasn’t allowing me to think logically. Myott’s lips were wrapped very firmly around my dick when Marcus let himself in. Everything went into a sort of slow motion as I heard his footsteps coming up the stairs. In retrospect, I realize I should have thrown Myott off me immediately, and made a dash to close the bedroom door, but the moment just felt so intense. I didn’t want it to stop and I somehow managed to convince myself that Marcus would stay downstairs and watch TV or something. Of course, this wasn’t the case. Marcus looked pretty shocked when he realized what was going on. Poor guy just stood in the hallway with a frozen look of panic on his face. It was almost like he was trying to look away, but somehow couldn’t… And then something bizarre happened. We made eye contact. And, at that moment, a line was instantly crossed. I allowed Myott to continue to do what he was doing. Poor boy never once knew he was being watched… But, I dunno, the experience of seeing Marcus watching was probably the most profound thing which has ever happened to me. When he pulled his solid dick out of his pants and started to jerk it, my head was officially blown! Nothing about what was happening was appropriate or justifiable, but it happened. I fucked Myott real hard and nutted deep inside his tight little ass, looking into the face of my own son. It took me a while to pluck up the courage to talk to Marcus about what had happened. I felt ashamed, embarrassed, and nervous… But I still found myself thinking about it all the time, remembering how it felt to be balls deep in a hole while looking at my boy. Almost as if I were fucking him! The thought did something wild for me. And it got me hard all over again… The next morning, I found Marcus sitting on his bed and decided the time had come to talk about the elephant in the room. I sat myself down next to him and blurted out something along the lines of; “that was weird, right?” And he said, “a little.” He’s never been one for more words than absolutely necessary! What was probably a little more bizarre was that, as I glowed red with embarrassment, trying to put my feelings into words, he started absentmindedly playing with his dick! It instantly made my head spin. I didn’t know what to do. It was clear the boy was hard as a rock in his skimpy underpants and I could feel my cock beginning to throb in direct response. Maybe he was thinking about it as much as I was! I put my arm around him, protectively, repeating a mantra in my head which said “back off… be a dad…” Memories of key moments in our life together flashed through my head, but my brain kept taking me back to the memory of him standing in my bedroom door, jerking his big, thick dick - staring at me with his beautiful, innocent eyes. I ran my hand up and down his chest. I was trying to reassure him in a paternal-like gesture, but his body felt so good… …And then it just happened. We kissed. It was instantly sexual. There was no doubt about it in either of our heads. I kept trying to pull away. “Back off… be a dad… back off…” But it was no good, I needed more. The line had been crossed. It had been crossed even before I walked in the room. Everything was already different and new… But boy did my son know how to kiss! I assume he was working entirely on instinct. We’ve always been completely open with each other and I know he’s kissed a few girls and done nothing more, but there we were, on his bed, making out like lovers. He was, in fairness, shaking like a leaf, but his complete inexperience was certainly not showing in any other way. I took the lead and kissed down his body. And soon we were shirtless and he was running his soft fingers through the hairs on my chest. Everything felt so unexpectedly natural. Like all the rules and don’ts went away and we were just two guys, exploring each other, loving each other… He started to unbutton my jeans, and for one final moment, I genuinely thought about retreating, but I looked down at him, running his hungry tongue over the bulge in my boxers and knew we needed to keep going… Is a father meant to contemplate taking his son’s virginity? Surely the idea alone should be entirely off limits, but when he started to pull my trunks down, I could think about nothing else. My dick was rock hard as he started to nuzzle it with his mouth. He was soon sucking me in a way which entirely blew my mind. I kept wanting to ask where he’d learned these skills - but simultaneously knew that he’d been with no one in the flesh. Nothing made sense, so I just gave into the moment and allowed the waves of extreme sexual lust to crash through every inch of my body. I hastily pulled his boxers down. His peachy, smooth, little ass was more enticing than any I think I’ve ever seen. Part of me couldn’t have felt any more proud! That was my boy. My beautiful boy. The next thing I knew, my tongue was lodged deep in his hole and he was moaning like I’d never heard before! The more I ate him out, the more I wanted him, and the more taking him started to feel like my duty. I know it sounds utterly messed up, but I wanted to be his first. I wanted to show him how amazing it could be. To make it special and memorable. But also for him to know that I would always be there for him. And that something as powerful and important as this could be shared with someone who loves and cares for him. I pushed fingers into him, gently lubing him up, slowly preparing him for the moment he’d never forget. He murmured that he wanted more, and I didn’t need to be asked twice. I dragged him to the end of the bed, stood behind him, lined my dick up with his ludicrously tight hole and went for it. The feeling of popping my boy’s cherry was more intense than I could ever have predicted. He instantly started yelping and every fiber of my being started telling me to pull out. The one thing you never dream of doing is hurting your boy, but I realized the cries were stalling and he was relaxing into the experience. Then he told me not to stop. And suddenly I was driving my big dick in and out of him like crazy. My nuts were instantly begging to explode and I pushed him right down onto the bed so I could get in real deep. I kept telling myself not to go full tilt despite wanting to fuck the living daylights out of him. I could feel my strokes getting faster and harder and pulled out before I came too quickly. I lay on the bed so that he could have more control of the situation and he took to that position really well. We even started to kiss. And, from that moment on, everything felt so natural and right. I pushed his legs real wide apart and fucked deep into his tiny belly with long, grinding strokes. He kept telling me not to stop, but I wouldn’t have been able to if I tried. I pushed him onto his side and rode him like that from behind as he jerked his boy dick faster and faster… and then, just like that, he exploded. I looked down at his dick as huge ribbons of semen flew out of it. The muscles in his ass throbbed in unison, squeezing my dick and made me desperate to cum, but I pulled out. I don’t know what made me take a step back like that. I guess it felt important not to rush into shooting inside my boy. That’s a whole other thing… and we have all the time in the world to get there... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/watching-home-movies-neighborhood-secret-tape-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0081/0.1693376831.jpg Watching Home Movies | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 4 Uncle Brian and I have been fooling about for a bit now and it’s already gotten quite intense. I really love the way he makes me feel, and he’s so sexy that I’d pretty much do anything he wanted me to do. He’s got a great body and a massive dick, which, as it turns out, feels amazing inside me! I mean, there are worse people to lose your virginity to, right? I’ve no idea how it makes him feel, but the look in his eye suggests that he likes the attention. He’s no stranger to being seen as an object of desire, having modeled and posed for porn before. It was a bit of a shock, but I love that I can see him both as he is now and how he was when he was younger. He seems to only have gotten hotter, and I’m lucky that he’s let me experience the real thing! The more curious I got, the more he wanted to show me. As it turns out, he’s got quite a collection of movies he’s made. We went down to his den and he pulled out some old DVDs and tapes of his. It was kind of weird at first, but within moments, my eyes were wide, stunned and excited to see my uncle on camera, fucking like a pro! I’ve jerked off to porn for years, but never had the experience of watching a relative in action. And now, I was sitting just inches from my uncle, watching me watch him! He didn’t say much, seeming to just study my face. I could feel myself breathing heavily and getting excited, and before long, I was rock hard! A few minutes later, we had taken our dicks out of our jeans and were basically jerking ourselves off next to each other. We didn’t say much of anything, just staying side by side, stroking and watching the videos. Uncle Brian clearly was enjoying the trip down memory lane, and I was enjoying seeing him grind on screen. I was kinda holding my breath in anticipation, desperate for things to move on to the next stage. I kept getting distracted from the video by the live-action cock right beside me. I had my own experience of it before, but nothing like what I was seeing on camera. I wanted more. I wanted him. I dunno what possessed me to be so bold, but I leaned towards him and started to kiss him. Then he gestured for me to give him head and I immediately got my lips busy on his giant, veiny dick. I tried to get as much of it in my mouth as possible - like his co-stars did in the films - but I could only really get half way down without choking! I didn’t want to embarrass myself in front of my uncle. I wanted to impress him. I wanted to be a pro like him! We were soon naked, and he squatted down between my legs to suck me off. I guess it was my turn. Sure enough, within seconds, he’d swallowed the whole of my dick and I could feel his warm, wet throat wrapped tightly around it! It was a feeling like nothing I’ve ever experienced. Every part of me suddenly started shaking. My skin immediately broke out into thousands of goosebumps. I must have been making really peculiar noises because I totally lost all control of my body. I don’t think my dick has ever been as hard as it was at that moment. It throbbed so much, I thought it was going to explode! He pushed me onto my back and started sensuously licking my hole - which made me twitch like crazy, utterly desperate to feel him inside me again. He pushed a finger in first and told me how tight I was. He wasn’t lying. He could barely push it in, and, once inside, I could feel my muscles gripping it like fuck. Then he knelt up and I knew he was going to push his dick into me. I knew the key was to relax, so, like a mantra, I kept telling myself that he’d been up there before and I hadn’t split in half! He lined himself up with me and I focussed on breathing really deeply. He could clearly tell that I was nervous because he told me I didn’t have to do it. But I wanted to so badly! So he sat on the couch and told me to lower myself down onto him. He got the head of it inside and it immediately stung like crazy, causing me to jump up and tell him it was all too much. But he told me it would be okay and that there wasn’t any rush. I just needed to breathe deeply and slowly lower myself down… I could feel gravity dragging my ass down the length of his shaft as he inched his massive rod into me. The sensation was agonizing but in a curiously addictive way. My dick stayed solid all the time even though I felt like some kind of kebab on a skewer! I eventually got myself all the way down and it felt so deep inside me that I was sure it was gonna start pushing out of my belly button. As much as it was a struggle, I loved having him there. I felt like I was making him proud… making him happy. He’s not just some guy, after all. He’s my uncle. And it meant a lot that I could be that close to him. He took complete control and showed me how and where to move. He got me in a position where my legs were spread crazy wide apart, but there was an amazing moment when I realized it didn’t hurt any more. And at that point, I started to grind myself up and down, feeling the head of his beautiful dick pressing into the craziest places inside me! Then he got me to bend over the couch and stood behind me. I was excited, but also found myself clamping up again. I was worried the new position was gonna hurt like hell. He drove himself into me again and made me feel like I was being stretched really wide, but it felt really good, especially when he started banging me harder and harder. I glanced behind and saw he had his teeth clenched and a look of determination on his face. It was almost as though he were trying to test my limits or something. He aggressively pulled my head back and kissed me while he banged me from behind. I ended up on my back with him between my legs, looking down into my eyes as he got stuck in. There was a real intensity to the way he was looking at me which made me almost too shy to look back. I felt like I was in one of his movies. He was fucking me like a porn star, giving me all he had. I didn’t want it to stop! I don’t think this could possibly be true, but every stroke and every thrust suddenly felt deeper and faster than the one before–I somehow knew he was about to shoot his load into me. I grabbed my dick and started to jerk myself and before I knew it, the semen was squirting and flying out of me at top speed, all the way up to my chest! He kept fucking me and then suddenly shot his own load right inside. Real deep, in a way I thought might never come back out again! He smiled and kissed me, making me feel like a million bucks! We never finished watching his videos, but I knew I wouldn’t need them to see my uncle fuck! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0081.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0081/0.1693376831.jpg Watching Home Movies | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 4 Uncle Brian and I have been fooling about for a bit now and it’s already gotten quite intense. I really love the way he makes me feel, and he’s so sexy that I’d pretty much do anything he wanted me to do. He’s got a great body and a massive dick, which, as it turns out, feels amazing inside me! I mean, there are worse people to lose your virginity to, right? I’ve no idea how it makes him feel, but the look in his eye suggests that he likes the attention. He’s no stranger to being seen as an object of desire, having modeled and posed for porn before. It was a bit of a shock, but I love that I can see him both as he is now and how he was when he was younger. He seems to only have gotten hotter, and I’m lucky that he’s let me experience the real thing! The more curious I got, the more he wanted to show me. As it turns out, he’s got quite a collection of movies he’s made. We went down to his den and he pulled out some old DVDs and tapes of his. It was kind of weird at first, but within moments, my eyes were wide, stunned and excited to see my uncle on camera, fucking like a pro! I’ve jerked off to porn for years, but never had the experience of watching a relative in action. And now, I was sitting just inches from my uncle, watching me watch him! He didn’t say much, seeming to just study my face. I could feel myself breathing heavily and getting excited, and before long, I was rock hard! A few minutes later, we had taken our dicks out of our jeans and were basically jerking ourselves off next to each other. We didn’t say much of anything, just staying side by side, stroking and watching the videos. Uncle Brian clearly was enjoying the trip down memory lane, and I was enjoying seeing him grind on screen. I was kinda holding my breath in anticipation, desperate for things to move on to the next stage. I kept getting distracted from the video by the live-action cock right beside me. I had my own experience of it before, but nothing like what I was seeing on camera. I wanted more. I wanted him. I dunno what possessed me to be so bold, but I leaned towards him and started to kiss him. Then he gestured for me to give him head and I immediately got my lips busy on his giant, veiny dick. I tried to get as much of it in my mouth as possible - like his co-stars did in the films - but I could only really get half way down without choking! I didn’t want to embarrass myself in front of my uncle. I wanted to impress him. I wanted to be a pro like him! We were soon naked, and he squatted down between my legs to suck me off. I guess it was my turn. Sure enough, within seconds, he’d swallowed the whole of my dick and I could feel his warm, wet throat wrapped tightly around it! It was a feeling like nothing I’ve ever experienced. Every part of me suddenly started shaking. My skin immediately broke out into thousands of goosebumps. I must have been making really peculiar noises because I totally lost all control of my body. I don’t think my dick has ever been as hard as it was at that moment. It throbbed so much, I thought it was going to explode! He pushed me onto my back and started sensuously licking my hole - which made me twitch like crazy, utterly desperate to feel him inside me again. He pushed a finger in first and told me how tight I was. He wasn’t lying. He could barely push it in, and, once inside, I could feel my muscles gripping it like fuck. Then he knelt up and I knew he was going to push his dick into me. I knew the key was to relax, so, like a mantra, I kept telling myself that he’d been up there before and I hadn’t split in half! He lined himself up with me and I focussed on breathing really deeply. He could clearly tell that I was nervous because he told me I didn’t have to do it. But I wanted to so badly! So he sat on the couch and told me to lower myself down onto him. He got the head of it inside and it immediately stung like crazy, causing me to jump up and tell him it was all too much. But he told me it would be okay and that there wasn’t any rush. I just needed to breathe deeply and slowly lower myself down… I could feel gravity dragging my ass down the length of his shaft as he inched his massive rod into me. The sensation was agonizing but in a curiously addictive way. My dick stayed solid all the time even though I felt like some kind of kebab on a skewer! I eventually got myself all the way down and it felt so deep inside me that I was sure it was gonna start pushing out of my belly button. As much as it was a struggle, I loved having him there. I felt like I was making him proud… making him happy. He’s not just some guy, after all. He’s my uncle. And it meant a lot that I could be that close to him. He took complete control and showed me how and where to move. He got me in a position where my legs were spread crazy wide apart, but there was an amazing moment when I realized it didn’t hurt any more. And at that point, I started to grind myself up and down, feeling the head of his beautiful dick pressing into the craziest places inside me! Then he got me to bend over the couch and stood behind me. I was excited, but also found myself clamping up again. I was worried the new position was gonna hurt like hell. He drove himself into me again and made me feel like I was being stretched really wide, but it felt really good, especially when he started banging me harder and harder. I glanced behind and saw he had his teeth clenched and a look of determination on his face. It was almost as though he were trying to test my limits or something. He aggressively pulled my head back and kissed me while he banged me from behind. I ended up on my back with him between my legs, looking down into my eyes as he got stuck in. There was a real intensity to the way he was looking at me which made me almost too shy to look back. I felt like I was in one of his movies. He was fucking me like a porn star, giving me all he had. I didn’t want it to stop! I don’t think this could possibly be true, but every stroke and every thrust suddenly felt deeper and faster than the one before–I somehow knew he was about to shoot his load into me. I grabbed my dick and started to jerk myself and before I knew it, the semen was squirting and flying out of me at top speed, all the way up to my chest! He kept fucking me and then suddenly shot his own load right inside. Real deep, in a way I thought might never come back out again! He smiled and kissed me, making me feel like a million bucks! We never finished watching his videos, but I knew I wouldn’t need them to see my uncle fuck! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/the-neighborhood-kids-my-beautiful-boy-tape-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0080/0.1693375906.jpg The Neighborhood Kids | MY BEAUTIFUL BOY | Tape 4 My step-son and a couple of his neighborhood friends came to stay for a few nights recently. I’ve always taken pride in being the cool dad. His birth father manages to keep Richie on the straight-and-narrow, but his more rigid approach to parenting makes him a bit of a fun sponge! I see it as my duty to whisk Richie off for adventures where he can let his hair down. My interest in the boy is not entirely altruistic. There was a moment last summer when I realized the gawky ginger kid had turned into a sexy young guy with more than a twinkle in his eye. And, once those kinds of thoughts enter your mind, it’s fairly hard to think about much else. The more I looked at him, the more he seemed to look back at me. The glances were innocent to begin with, then inquisitive and then, before I could say “what the fuck”, we were staring at each other with an intensity which would make a whore blush! It progressed into a full-blown sexual relationship about six months ago. It was a big step, no doubt, but we’ve managed to stay pretty relaxed about the whole thing. The boy’s at college, so he’s not home all the time. Which is fine; he needs to be free to discover himself and date boys of his own age… as long as he saves some time for me! Richie turned up at my place with his high school friends, Tom and Cole. I know both boys well. Very well, in fact!! There was a lot of flirting going on during dinner, so I suggested we go to the hot tub. Minutes later, we were stripped to our bathing suits with the warm, bubbly, spa water tickling and massaging our semi-aroused bodies. Cole was staring at me with a pretty racy look in his eye and Richie kept pushing his leg out so that it brushed against mine under the water. On top of all of that, Tom and I were exchanging the sort of glances which said, “take me!” To get things moving the way I wanted them to go, I suggested a game of truth and dare. It all started off innocently enough. We worked our way around the circle asking titillating questions; “have you ever kissed a girl?” “have you ever sent a dick pic”… I requested a dare and Cole, bold as brass, cheekily told me to take off my bathing trunks. I smiled and did as requested, enjoying the feeling of my junk floating free in the warm water. The boys no I’m not very shy, but I was impressed that Cole would bravely make the request. I don’t need to spell out what happened next. A series of somewhat inevitable dares ensured that we were soon all naked in the tub. I looked from one boy to the next. Each seemed to have a tighter, more well-defined body than the one I’d just looked at, and my thick unrestrained tool was soon threatening to make an appearance above the water line! The atmosphere instantly became charged with heavy eroticism. Cole immediately clocked my hard-on and dared me to stand up… And there I was, in all my naked glory, dick hard as iron and ready for action. Before I had the time to properly enjoy the looks on the boys’ faces, I felt Richie moving across to me, coming to sucking me off. It was soon something of a free for all. I detected a flash of jealousy on Tom’s face as he made his way over to me, plainly to prove that he could top his best friend on the head-giving stakes. What can I say? They both learned from the best and it was a pleasure to watch them competing with each other! I kept my eyes firmly on Cole, willing him to join in and turn the hot tub into the location of a full-blown orgy and, sure enough, he obliged. The other two started making out, bodies intertwined and wrapped in a sexy blanket of warm water. The connection with Cole was immediate and full of fiery chemistry. I held the back of his head and pushed my dick deep into his throat, before switching places and getting my mouth wrapped around his highly-impressive meat. The tip of my tongue was dancing over the head of Cole’s 9-inch fuck tool, which was helplessly twitching and bobbing about! I could tell the experience was utterly blowing his mind. He kept tossing his head back and groaning heavily in that sexy, surprisingly deep voice of his! I glanced behind me and saw my steps-son happily eating out young Tom’s hole. I tapped Richie on the ass and told him I wanted to take over. I could see Cole pushing Richie into the same position as Tom, and the thought of the two of them fucking made my already hard dick bounce like crazy. I heard a somewhat-familiar gasp and realized that Cole had sunk his big dick into Richie’s hole. The sounds of the two of them banging increasingly drew my attention away from Tom. Cole had one of his long legs up on the side of the tub and was driving his dick hard in and out of my step-son. Fucking Tom was gonna have to wait until this particularly sexy floor show was done. I put my arm around Tom and we watched the action, playing with each other’s dicks and kissing passionately between glances. I felt myself willing Cole to go harder. I wanted to see him flooding my boy’s ass with semen. That special moment was all about Cole; his immense beauty, his amazing dick, his incredible sexual prowess. Everything else was gonna need to wait. Cole unloaded in Richie with perfect skill. His growls got a little more frantic, perhaps, and his face contorted as the cum started to gush out of him, deep into Richie’s ass. And, as Cole pulled out, a torrent of watery spunk gushed out of my beautiful boy’s tight hole. The night was young. We had all the time in the world… but man, I was gonna spend the rest of the night making the most out of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0080.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0080/0.1693375906.jpg The Neighborhood Kids | MY BEAUTIFUL BOY | Tape 4 My step-son and a couple of his neighborhood friends came to stay for a few nights recently. I’ve always taken pride in being the cool dad. His birth father manages to keep Richie on the straight-and-narrow, but his more rigid approach to parenting makes him a bit of a fun sponge! I see it as my duty to whisk Richie off for adventures where he can let his hair down. My interest in the boy is not entirely altruistic. There was a moment last summer when I realized the gawky ginger kid had turned into a sexy young guy with more than a twinkle in his eye. And, once those kinds of thoughts enter your mind, it’s fairly hard to think about much else. The more I looked at him, the more he seemed to look back at me. The glances were innocent to begin with, then inquisitive and then, before I could say “what the fuck”, we were staring at each other with an intensity which would make a whore blush! It progressed into a full-blown sexual relationship about six months ago. It was a big step, no doubt, but we’ve managed to stay pretty relaxed about the whole thing. The boy’s at college, so he’s not home all the time. Which is fine; he needs to be free to discover himself and date boys of his own age… as long as he saves some time for me! Richie turned up at my place with his high school friends, Tom and Cole. I know both boys well. Very well, in fact!! There was a lot of flirting going on during dinner, so I suggested we go to the hot tub. Minutes later, we were stripped to our bathing suits with the warm, bubbly, spa water tickling and massaging our semi-aroused bodies. Cole was staring at me with a pretty racy look in his eye and Richie kept pushing his leg out so that it brushed against mine under the water. On top of all of that, Tom and I were exchanging the sort of glances which said, “take me!” To get things moving the way I wanted them to go, I suggested a game of truth and dare. It all started off innocently enough. We worked our way around the circle asking titillating questions; “have you ever kissed a girl?” “have you ever sent a dick pic”… I requested a dare and Cole, bold as brass, cheekily told me to take off my bathing trunks. I smiled and did as requested, enjoying the feeling of my junk floating free in the warm water. The boys no I’m not very shy, but I was impressed that Cole would bravely make the request. I don’t need to spell out what happened next. A series of somewhat inevitable dares ensured that we were soon all naked in the tub. I looked from one boy to the next. Each seemed to have a tighter, more well-defined body than the one I’d just looked at, and my thick unrestrained tool was soon threatening to make an appearance above the water line! The atmosphere instantly became charged with heavy eroticism. Cole immediately clocked my hard-on and dared me to stand up… And there I was, in all my naked glory, dick hard as iron and ready for action. Before I had the time to properly enjoy the looks on the boys’ faces, I felt Richie moving across to me, coming to sucking me off. It was soon something of a free for all. I detected a flash of jealousy on Tom’s face as he made his way over to me, plainly to prove that he could top his best friend on the head-giving stakes. What can I say? They both learned from the best and it was a pleasure to watch them competing with each other! I kept my eyes firmly on Cole, willing him to join in and turn the hot tub into the location of a full-blown orgy and, sure enough, he obliged. The other two started making out, bodies intertwined and wrapped in a sexy blanket of warm water. The connection with Cole was immediate and full of fiery chemistry. I held the back of his head and pushed my dick deep into his throat, before switching places and getting my mouth wrapped around his highly-impressive meat. The tip of my tongue was dancing over the head of Cole’s 9-inch fuck tool, which was helplessly twitching and bobbing about! I could tell the experience was utterly blowing his mind. He kept tossing his head back and groaning heavily in that sexy, surprisingly deep voice of his! I glanced behind me and saw my steps-son happily eating out young Tom’s hole. I tapped Richie on the ass and told him I wanted to take over. I could see Cole pushing Richie into the same position as Tom, and the thought of the two of them fucking made my already hard dick bounce like crazy. I heard a somewhat-familiar gasp and realized that Cole had sunk his big dick into Richie’s hole. The sounds of the two of them banging increasingly drew my attention away from Tom. Cole had one of his long legs up on the side of the tub and was driving his dick hard in and out of my step-son. Fucking Tom was gonna have to wait until this particularly sexy floor show was done. I put my arm around Tom and we watched the action, playing with each other’s dicks and kissing passionately between glances. I felt myself willing Cole to go harder. I wanted to see him flooding my boy’s ass with semen. That special moment was all about Cole; his immense beauty, his amazing dick, his incredible sexual prowess. Everything else was gonna need to wait. Cole unloaded in Richie with perfect skill. His growls got a little more frantic, perhaps, and his face contorted as the cum started to gush out of him, deep into Richie’s ass. And, as Cole pulled out, a torrent of watery spunk gushed out of my beautiful boy’s tight hole. The night was young. We had all the time in the world… but man, I was gonna spend the rest of the night making the most out of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/focus-on-me-neighborhood-secret-tape-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0079/0.1693375227.jpg Focus on Me | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 3 I didn’t really know what to do. I was on my way to the bathroom to brush my teeth when I passed by my dad’s bedroom. I thought I heard something, so naturally, I turned my head to look toward his door. It was late and I thought maybe he might be watching TV. But as I looked, it was clear that what I was hearing was something else. I know my dad has sex and he doesn’t really make a habit of letting me know when it’s happening. He’s not shy about his body or his personal life, but this was one thing that was always somewhat opaque. I never knew when he was having sex, but sometimes I would see guys leave early in the morning. Here, I could see it all very clearly. My dad was sitting back in bed, legs spread with a younger guy between them. The guy was sucking his cock. And I could see it all. My instinct was to turn away and quickly leave, pretend I didn’t see it and just go on like nothing happened. But I was stuck. I couldn’t move. Something about seeing this private, intimate moment was so… beautiful. I’d never seen my dad hard before, let alone in this kind of pleasure. His hairy chest rose with each deep breath, and his moans were unlike any sound I’d ever heard him make. It was revealing… I got a look at a side of my dad that I would have never thought I’d see. But just as I thought I’d snuck enough of a glimpse, his eyes looked up at me. I froze. I didn’t breathe. My face went red and I could feel the burning sensation of embarrassment in my ears. I waited for the moment to come when he spoke up, called my name in shock, and I was left having ruined his moment. But instead, he just seemed to keep going. He looked at me in the eyes, almost passively seeing what my reaction would be. His blowjob didn’t skip a beat as we were focused on one another. The guy sucking his dick had no idea I was there, and I wasn’t going to alert him to my attention. And as it turned out, neither was my dad. Suddenly, it was like I was a part of it. Even though I was silent and still across the room, barely in the doorway peering in from the dark hall, it was like I was part of my dad’s sexual encounter. To my surprise, I found myself carefully studying the way the younger guy was sucking his cock. I watched with strange fascination how my dad’s dick stood tall from his thick pubes and disappeared into the guy’s mouth. I watched as my dad’s balls tensed and seemed to rise up like they were jumping in place. And from where I was standing, I could see the look on my dad’s face whenever the guy’s head moved up and down, sending him into intense pleasure. I couldn’t help but pull out my own cock and start stroking. It was hot. Hotter than I ever imagined. Seeing my dad like that… so sexual… so powerful… being worshiped… it made me wish it could be me… My dad continued to put his guest into different positions. Eating his ass and playing with his body, all the while keeping a watchful eye on me, seeing how I would respond. The guy he was about to fuck turned toward me, but he was so captivated by my dad’s tongue, he couldn’t keep his eyes from rolling back into his head. He never even knew I was there. He looked like he was my age! Couldn’t have been more than a year different. He was smooth and young, making the scene all the more intriguing. Who was he? And where was his dad? And did his dad know he was here? …In the way my dad knew. Then, I watched as my dad put a drop of spit on his cock and lined it up with his bottom. He took a beat before plunging it in to catch my gaze. It felt like an eternity since I’d taken a breath, but I found myself gasping in delighted anticipation when he finally slid himself inside his bottom. The way my dad’s hairy body arched as it fucked… I couldn’t help but thinking about all the people he’s fucked before. And even for me, about how I came to be from such an act. Skin to skin, intense breathing, passionate, deliberate strokes, all while getting closer and closer to climaxing. I felt strange as I tugged on my cock, getting closer to coming myself watching my dad fuck. I knew it was wrong, but he kept looking at me, watching me watching him, knowing that what he was doing was getting me off just as much as it was getting him off. I wondered if he would have been as into the sex he was having had I moved on and never been caught or if he was getting a special thrill from having his son see him breed. When the time came for him to cum, he turned the boy away from me. It seemed now like the young guy was an afterthought, a mere prop in his sexual fantasy. As he fucked him and built himself closer to coming, he kept looking at me. Sweat caught on my brow and as I stroked myself, it seemed like he was actually fucking me. Every push and thrust he gave the young guy seemed directed at me… for my benefit… to turn me on… I didn’t want it to end, but I heard my dad’s breathing intensify and the boy’s moans quicken from the pounding. Within moments, my dad was letting out powerful, masculine noises, unloading his seed into the young man’s hole. I wish I could have gotten closer to see it… to see his cock inside him… and to see his load pour out of him… Instead, I finished tugging my cock, unloading my semen on the floor beside the door. I was quiet, but my dad was facing me, watching me as I let out my load. The look on his face was enigmatic, but not in the least bit upset. Somehow, we shared something. But it meant that I had no idea how to see to him next… 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/my-neighbors-nephew-neighborhood-secret-tape-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0078/0.1693377262.jpg My Neighbor's Nephew | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 2 I saw a hot young man hanging around my neighbor’s house for the last little bit and both I and my dick immediately wanted to know more about him. With his cute, boyish face and pale, white skin I couldn’t help thinking about what this sexy boy might look like naked. My neighbor, Mr. Bonds, is also gay, so he and I often chat about the men we’re getting with. This time, he told me that his name is Myott and that the boy is his nephew! I immediately backed off, thinking that family would be off-limits. My neighbor must have sensed the change and quickly assured me that the tiny, gay bottom is open for business. The realization that my hot neighbor is fucking around with his own nephew got me springing back to attention. It seemed strange but also too hot for me to not be curious. Before I could say anything, my neighbor suggested I come over to see more of Myott for myself… and I wasn’t going to pass that up! We sat down and Myott jumped at the chance to have another rendezvous with his hot uncle. The way they were making out, I could tell they had done this many times before. Their tongues wrapped around each other quite naturally and their hands freely roamed around each other's hot bodies without any fear or trepidation. I couldn’t believe my eyes! Piece by piece, they gently and passionately removed each other’s clothes, revealing just how into it they were getting. Myott saw his hairy uncle’s hard cock and instinctively bent forward to take it deep down his throat. Up and down again and again, sometimes even using his hands for extra sensation. My neighbor was really enjoying this hot blowjob and, knowing the boy is family, got me hard as a rock just watching! But I wouldn’t be on the sideline for long. My neighbor positioned himself on the couch so Myott could continue to blow him and invited me to get more comfortable beside him. We started to make out, all the while Myott is sucking his uncle’s cock for all he’s worth! It’s so fucking hot to watch, I thought my dick might tear thorough my jeans. I had to set it free! Bonds seemed turned on by my hairy body and started stroking my cock. The sensations were almost too much! Myott blowing his uncle, that uncle stroking me, and me making out with my neighbor all at the same time. I couldn’t get enough! I knew where Bonds wanted this to go, so I wasn’t surprised when he stood Myott up and went to town rimming his nephew. So wet and sloppy - I knew that was more than just passion, it was preparation for the fucking to come. I hopped off the couch and grabbed the boy’s dick and took it deep in my mouth. I took it as deep as I could go and it was incredible! What’s hotter than two older guys giving this twink all that he could handle! My neighbor moved back to the couch and motioned to his nephew. Myott seemed to know exactly what that meant. Myott straddled him cowboy-style and Bonds pressed the tip of his raging-hard cock right at the hole. With one solid move, Myott’s twink hole slid right down over his uncle’s hard-on. With a slight adjustment Myott was able to get into position so he could bounce freel. It was so hot! Bonds started stroking me and I saw my chance to play tongue-hockey with this twink that I didn’t even know an hour earlier. Myott’s moans dampened under the pressure of my tongue but there was no doubt how much he was into the bare fucking his uncle was giving him. I wanted a better view of the hot display in front of me, so I laid down on the couch and Myott laid on top of me. Bonds hadn’t yet had enough of that hungry hole, so he went right back to pound-town. Their rhythm meant that my dick was getting rubbed by the boy’s back, and, since I couldn’t touch myself, I had my hands free to caress Myott’s smooth young body. Oh, the moaning that started! Bonds noticed it too and started pumping even harder. I thought it might send Myott through the roof when I started stroking his dick. I noticed that the louder Myott’s moans got, the harder Bonds would pound. Myott put his own hand on his own dick and now I got to watch the climax unfold. Louder, faster, louder, faster, and harder! I couldn’t tell which one was going to blow first! With grunting taking over the room, Bonds shot his huge load deep inside that hot hole, shuddering as the orgasm took over his body. The smile on my neighbor’s face indicated just how much he loved fucking his nephew in front of his friend. And I have to say, I loved it, too… 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/sleepover-guest-getting-closer-to-daddy-chapter-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0077/0.1693377058.jpg Sleepover Guest | GETTING CLOSER TO DADDY | Tape 4 Danny was excited to have his friend, Cole, stay with him. Cole was not only fun to hang out with and made for great late night conversation, but he was incredibly handsome and well built. Danny admired the hell out of him, not least because he was so much taller than himself. Danny loved looking up at his giant friend, making each other laugh and getting into all kinds of good trouble. The two had spent all day together hiking and horsing around, so it was a much welcomed moment when they had the chance to get back home and shower. Danny spent a good long while feeling the hot water rush over his body, playing with himself a little before he remembered that Cole was waiting for his turn. Danny slipped out into his room to dry off, thinking he had a little bit of time to maybe jerk off and finish what he started. But Despite Cole’s larger size, he was in and out in a minute! Danny was still finishing toweling himself off when Cole came in, similarly wet and undressed, covered by just a towel. The two had never been naked together before, so it was a quiet, tense moment as Danny dropped his towel and began to finish off his body. Cole watched him carefully, secretly excited for the chance to see his cute little buddy completely bare. He always thought he was pretty adorable and had a good body, but now, without any clothes to distract, he could see just how impressive Danny’s body was… his body and his cock. “...You got a pretty big dick,” Cole muttered out. It was almost under his breath, an expression of his appreciation but without the full throated conviction of a come on. Cole was more surprised that he said it out loud than Danny was. Danny smiled, happy to have Cole looking at him like that. Danny continued to put on his underwear, trying to stay cool and calm as if it was no big deal for his friend to see his junk. But when Cole dropped his towel, it was hard for him to hide his shock on his face. “So do you,” he replied, unable to not return the compliment. But it was true. Cole’s cock was massive. Almost as big as his old man’s! It hung between his legs like a third leg, swinging on top of his big, round nuts. Danny was unaware that he’d stepped a little closer, trying to get a better look; that is until Cole was able to reach out his hand and grab the swelling bulge in his underwear. The two were playful, innocent, and slow as they began to explore each other’s cocks. Danny dropped his underwear down, now fully erect at the sight of his beautiful friend aroused. Slowly and patiently, they moved in even closer, practically skin to skin, admiring their hardening cocks. A glimmer of light caught Danny’s eye and he looked down to see Cole was precumming quite a bit! Danny hesitated for a moment, not knowing if he should do what he craved deep down in his gut. But he remembered his daddy telling him to take more chances and be braver and bolder. And at that moment, fortune definitely favored the brave! Danny leaned down, barely having to twist his little body to bring his mouth to the tip of Cole’s cock. The tip of his head was soft and warm, held up by his rigid shaft. He gripped the balls beneath and opened his lips, feeling his breath come back at him as he almost made contact. And when his tongue touched the silky wet drop of pre-cum on Cole’s cock, he couldn’t believe he’d waited so long to make a move! Danny licked his lips and stood back up, wanting to taste more of his buddy. Cole sensed the same and leaned in to kiss him. Danny and Cole locked lips and caressed each other’s bodies as their hard cock poked into the other’s torso. They stroked and fondled each other, not rushing a single second of their newfound connection. It all seemed so perfect. That is until they heard the door of the room open and Mr. Dixon came in. “I’ve got fresh towels for you boys.” “Dad!” Danny replied. He was startled to say the least, but not embarrassed. Danny didn’t mind that his dad saw him naked or even aroused. They were way past that. He was just upset that the delicate moment was interrupted and worried that Cole might retreat. Mr. Dixon, ever the sexual diplomat, assured them they don’t need to be worried. Seeing Danny with another guy actually turned him on quite a bit. He loved his little guy and loved seeing him branching out and making new friends… but of course, he was curious to see more. Looking at Cole’s, he was impressed that Danny found another well hung guy to have fun. He walked up to Danny, grabbing his cock playfully, unable to resist touching it when it was hard. Cole watched as his friend’s dad groped him and started kissing him. Cole couldn’t deny he had an attraction to Mr. Dixon. Everyone did! He was so handsome and friendly, albeit a little intimidating. Cole had fantasized about what it would be like to get fucked by him. And now, he was watching him make out with his own boy. Needless to say, Cole got even more excited! Danny started stroking Cole’s cock as he continued to make out with his dad, and Mr. Dixon followed suit by giving his hefty nuts a little tug. Cole stood still happy to have his manhood handled by someone so sexy. And when Mr. Dixon took off his clothes to reveal the python inside his shorts, Cole couldn’t believe his good fortune. The three men stood side by side, all stroking and admiring each other’s massive, girthy cocks, mouths watering and thinking about all the possibilities of what could come. It was Mr. Dixon who suggested they get up on the bed, and before long, Cole was sucking on Mr. Dixon’s enormous cock right alongside his buddy, Danny. The two kissed and shared the older man’s dick in perfect harmony, all the while getting more and more turned on by each other… 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/seeing-my-uncles-old-nudes-neighborhood-secret-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0076/0.1693375296.jpg Seeing My Uncle’s Old Nudes | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 1 I’ve always had a little thing for my uncle Brian. I know it’s a bit weird, but he always had a way about him that made me feel… different. I didn’t know until much later that I was into guys, and in some ways, he was my first crush. He was smart, funny, handsome, super nice, and had a body that always reminded me of an action hero. And as I got older, I started noticing him more and more. It’s not really something I’ve ever told anyone or even thought about too long. I knew nothing could ever happen, so it was just a little secret in my mind. That is, until I saw his nudes. I was staying at his place for a week while my parents were away. I hadn’t ever spent more than a long weekend with my uncle before, and never alone. I didn’t know if I would be in his way or be too boring for him, but he was a perfect host. After a night or two, I went looking for a pen so I could do some work, only to find myself opening a special drawer in his office containing some special photos. They were covered with some office junk, but it was clear what they were: nude photos of my uncle. And good ones, too! They were from a few years back, just judging by the look of him, but they were very revealing and explicit. I saw everything. Chest, legs, arms, cock, even his butthole! I had always wondered what he looked like under his clothes, even when he was wearing a tank top and shorts. But now, I could see everything! My first thought was to take them and look at them on my own in private, but I knew if I did, he would eventually see they were missing. And I didn’t want him to know that I saw them, let alone that I took them. Before I could think about what to do, it got too hard to do anything else. The house was quiet and uncle Brian hadn’t checked in on me in a while, so I figured I was more or less on my own. I shouldn’t have been so foolish as to take my cock out and start stroking it, but I did… Image after image, I studied every line of his body. Every muscle, curve, and angle. Precum lubed up my cock as I looked closely at his cock, his ass, his feet. There was no part of him that wasn’t available for me to see, and I swallowed it all up! I was so focused on the images and stroking, I didn’t hear the slow entrance of my uncle into the room! “Myott?” I was startled! I had a hand on my hard cock and a table covered in naked photos. That would be embarrassing enough to be caught in that position, but for him to see photos of himself… I nearly ran out of the room. Instead, I sat frozen in fear, waiting for him to scream or get mad. Instead, to my surprise, he just sat down, looking through the images on the table, taking in what he was seeing and registering no reaction. When he asked what I was doing, I felt silly telling him the obvious. It was clear what I was doing. I told him I didn’t mean to find them and I wasn’t snooping around. But I did ask what they were for. He told me they were from a different time, before I was born. To be honest, I was surprised to hear that. He looked so good now. Not so different from the version of him in the photos. In fact… he looked even better. I don’t know what came over me, but I said that out loud to him. He shot me a smile and I could tell he was a little embarrassed, but also flattered. He looked off for a second, as if he was considering something. A pregnant pause filled the room and didn’t break until he looked back at me. He could see I was still hard and looking at him. I won’t lie, seeing him in person after seeing the photos just made me even more eager to jerk off. And I think he could tell. “You want to see the real thing?” he asked. It sounded like something I was dreaming about. I thought I misunderstood him, but then his hands reached up to his shirt, preparing to undo the top couple buttons. My heart raced. I couldn’t think or breathe. It felt like I had no right response. I never thought this secret desire of mine would ever be acknowledged, let alone possibly come true. Before I could even respond, he already had two buttons opened. I started stroking my cock again and whispered, “yes… I want to see…” http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0076.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0076/0.1693375296.jpg Seeing My Uncle’s Old Nudes | NEIGHBORHOOD SECRET | Tape 1 I’ve always had a little thing for my uncle Brian. I know it’s a bit weird, but he always had a way about him that made me feel… different. I didn’t know until much later that I was into guys, and in some ways, he was my first crush. He was smart, funny, handsome, super nice, and had a body that always reminded me of an action hero. And as I got older, I started noticing him more and more. It’s not really something I’ve ever told anyone or even thought about too long. I knew nothing could ever happen, so it was just a little secret in my mind. That is, until I saw his nudes. I was staying at his place for a week while my parents were away. I hadn’t ever spent more than a long weekend with my uncle before, and never alone. I didn’t know if I would be in his way or be too boring for him, but he was a perfect host. After a night or two, I went looking for a pen so I could do some work, only to find myself opening a special drawer in his office containing some special photos. They were covered with some office junk, but it was clear what they were: nude photos of my uncle. And good ones, too! They were from a few years back, just judging by the look of him, but they were very revealing and explicit. I saw everything. Chest, legs, arms, cock, even his butthole! I had always wondered what he looked like under his clothes, even when he was wearing a tank top and shorts. But now, I could see everything! My first thought was to take them and look at them on my own in private, but I knew if I did, he would eventually see they were missing. And I didn’t want him to know that I saw them, let alone that I took them. Before I could think about what to do, it got too hard to do anything else. The house was quiet and uncle Brian hadn’t checked in on me in a while, so I figured I was more or less on my own. I shouldn’t have been so foolish as to take my cock out and start stroking it, but I did… Image after image, I studied every line of his body. Every muscle, curve, and angle. Precum lubed up my cock as I looked closely at his cock, his ass, his feet. There was no part of him that wasn’t available for me to see, and I swallowed it all up! I was so focused on the images and stroking, I didn’t hear the slow entrance of my uncle into the room! “Myott?” I was startled! I had a hand on my hard cock and a table covered in naked photos. That would be embarrassing enough to be caught in that position, but for him to see photos of himself… I nearly ran out of the room. Instead, I sat frozen in fear, waiting for him to scream or get mad. Instead, to my surprise, he just sat down, looking through the images on the table, taking in what he was seeing and registering no reaction. When he asked what I was doing, I felt silly telling him the obvious. It was clear what I was doing. I told him I didn’t mean to find them and I wasn’t snooping around. But I did ask what they were for. He told me they were from a different time, before I was born. To be honest, I was surprised to hear that. He looked so good now. Not so different from the version of him in the photos. In fact… he looked even better. I don’t know what came over me, but I said that out loud to him. He shot me a smile and I could tell he was a little embarrassed, but also flattered. He looked off for a second, as if he was considering something. A pregnant pause filled the room and didn’t break until he looked back at me. He could see I was still hard and looking at him. I won’t lie, seeing him in person after seeing the photos just made me even more eager to jerk off. And I think he could tell. “You want to see the real thing?” he asked. It sounded like something I was dreaming about. I thought I misunderstood him, but then his hands reached up to his shirt, preparing to undo the top couple buttons. My heart raced. I couldn’t think or breathe. It felt like I had no right response. I never thought this secret desire of mine would ever be acknowledged, let alone possibly come true. Before I could even respond, he already had two buttons opened. I started stroking my cock again and whispered, “yes… I want to see…” no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/doctors-visit-breeding-my-boys-little-hole-tape-12.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0075/0.1693375796.jpg Doctor's Visit | BREEDING MY BOY'S LITTLE HOLE | Tape 12 Mr. Landon looked over at his nephew as Dr. Wolf began to feel him up. The boy was wearing nothing but a jockstrap as he was examined, splayed out and exposed. He loved seeing his nephew like this. He loved his beautiful, smooth, muscular body and sweet, boyish face. Of course, nothing compares to his thick veiny cock. Dr. Wolf was not being shy about grabbing it, feeling his balls and stroking his shaft. It was very clear what the handsome doc wanted, and Mr. Landon was very happy to give it to him. While he was not Blake’s father, he felt a lot of paternal affection for him. And maybe because of this and not despite it, he was eager to see the professional open up his boy. Dr. Wolf turned Blake toward him, facing him belly down so his mouth was perfectly positioned with his massive bulge. The ginger doctor whispered to Mr. Landon to get his boy ready, something the uncle was more than happy to do. Mr. Landon looked at Blake’s perfect butt, round and smooth, covered with the lightest and softest of peach fuzz, imperceptible to the eye but undeniable as his fingers caressed their shape. Blake let out a deep exhale, feeling the familiar hands move up his backside and spread his cheeks apart. He would have been lost in that sensation, feeling his uncle’s warm breath creep into his crack and tickle his hole, but he had a bigger, more pressing matter in front of him. Dr. Wolf lowered his pants, showing a pair of underwear that was nearly at the breaking point trying to contain the older man’s enormous member. Blake could see it was heading downward toward the knees and was likely only stopping because of the tight, constricting underwear. He reached out a hand and pulled the concealed cock from its containment, watching with awe as it popped free, standing outward, just an inch or two from his mouth. Mr. Landon could see what Blake could see and knew his instruction to get him ready was less of an invitation and more of a necessity. Mr. Landon buried his face in the boy’s ass, feasting on his hole and licking him voraciously, knowing that every lick and kiss was warming him up and getting him ready to take the huge pipe. Blake was nervous, but that didn’t stop him from taking Dr. Wolf’s cock in his mouth, feeling it fill his oral cavity and reaching back toward his throat. He tried to take it all, but it was no small challenge. He struggled to take it back deep, wanting to get it good and wet for his hole. All the while, he trembled and and moaned as Mr. Landon continued to lap at his hole. Blake knew his uncle would make sure he was ready, and that filled his heart as much as Dr. Wolf’s cock filled his mouth! When the moment came for Dr. Wolf to take Blake’s hole, the boy laid back on the table and looked over at his uncle. Mr. Landon held his hand, giving him an assuring, encouraging smile, but his eyes kept getting pulled over to Dr. Wolf’s giant shaft, watching it line up with the boy’s hole. Blake wanted to see, too, but all he could see was Dr. Wolf’s beautiful body and Mr. Landon’s focused gaze. He looked at his uncle for any sign of worry, but Mr. Landon simply held his hand and watched in stunned anticipation. Then, slowly and steadily, Blake felt the blunt tool press up against his hole, applying pressure on him that at first was met with a firm resistance from his body. He didn’t know if he could do it. But Mr. Landon squeezed his hand and told him he was okay. It was all Blake needed to feel his muscles relax and allow the long member to move inside him. The moment started with a searing pain, causing Blake’s body to twist and retreat, but both men did their part to make Blake feel okay. Blake took a few more breaths, following their guidance, and soon he felt a deep pleasure unlike anything he’d ever felt. He loved being fucked by his uncle, but this was on a whole new level. Blake didn’t want it to stop. He looked up at his doctor and watched as he pumped deeper and harder into him, testing the limits of his body. But every time he was unsure or scared, he looked over his uncle, right there watching and supporting him. He would have never done this without him. And he was so happy he was there… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0075.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0075/0.1693375796.jpg Doctor's Visit | BREEDING MY BOY'S LITTLE HOLE | Tape 12 Mr. Landon looked over at his nephew as Dr. Wolf began to feel him up. The boy was wearing nothing but a jockstrap as he was examined, splayed out and exposed. He loved seeing his nephew like this. He loved his beautiful, smooth, muscular body and sweet, boyish face. Of course, nothing compares to his thick veiny cock. Dr. Wolf was not being shy about grabbing it, feeling his balls and stroking his shaft. It was very clear what the handsome doc wanted, and Mr. Landon was very happy to give it to him. While he was not Blake’s father, he felt a lot of paternal affection for him. And maybe because of this and not despite it, he was eager to see the professional open up his boy. Dr. Wolf turned Blake toward him, facing him belly down so his mouth was perfectly positioned with his massive bulge. The ginger doctor whispered to Mr. Landon to get his boy ready, something the uncle was more than happy to do. Mr. Landon looked at Blake’s perfect butt, round and smooth, covered with the lightest and softest of peach fuzz, imperceptible to the eye but undeniable as his fingers caressed their shape. Blake let out a deep exhale, feeling the familiar hands move up his backside and spread his cheeks apart. He would have been lost in that sensation, feeling his uncle’s warm breath creep into his crack and tickle his hole, but he had a bigger, more pressing matter in front of him. Dr. Wolf lowered his pants, showing a pair of underwear that was nearly at the breaking point trying to contain the older man’s enormous member. Blake could see it was heading downward toward the knees and was likely only stopping because of the tight, constricting underwear. He reached out a hand and pulled the concealed cock from its containment, watching with awe as it popped free, standing outward, just an inch or two from his mouth. Mr. Landon could see what Blake could see and knew his instruction to get him ready was less of an invitation and more of a necessity. Mr. Landon buried his face in the boy’s ass, feasting on his hole and licking him voraciously, knowing that every lick and kiss was warming him up and getting him ready to take the huge pipe. Blake was nervous, but that didn’t stop him from taking Dr. Wolf’s cock in his mouth, feeling it fill his oral cavity and reaching back toward his throat. He tried to take it all, but it was no small challenge. He struggled to take it back deep, wanting to get it good and wet for his hole. All the while, he trembled and and moaned as Mr. Landon continued to lap at his hole. Blake knew his uncle would make sure he was ready, and that filled his heart as much as Dr. Wolf’s cock filled his mouth! When the moment came for Dr. Wolf to take Blake’s hole, the boy laid back on the table and looked over at his uncle. Mr. Landon held his hand, giving him an assuring, encouraging smile, but his eyes kept getting pulled over to Dr. Wolf’s giant shaft, watching it line up with the boy’s hole. Blake wanted to see, too, but all he could see was Dr. Wolf’s beautiful body and Mr. Landon’s focused gaze. He looked at his uncle for any sign of worry, but Mr. Landon simply held his hand and watched in stunned anticipation. Then, slowly and steadily, Blake felt the blunt tool press up against his hole, applying pressure on him that at first was met with a firm resistance from his body. He didn’t know if he could do it. But Mr. Landon squeezed his hand and told him he was okay. It was all Blake needed to feel his muscles relax and allow the long member to move inside him. The moment started with a searing pain, causing Blake’s body to twist and retreat, but both men did their part to make Blake feel okay. Blake took a few more breaths, following their guidance, and soon he felt a deep pleasure unlike anything he’d ever felt. He loved being fucked by his uncle, but this was on a whole new level. Blake didn’t want it to stop. He looked up at his doctor and watched as he pumped deeper and harder into him, testing the limits of his body. But every time he was unsure or scared, he looked over his uncle, right there watching and supporting him. He would have never done this without him. And he was so happy he was there… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/son-swap-getting-closer-to-daddy-tape-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0073/0.1693376724.jpg Son Swap | GETTING CLOSER TO DADDY | Tape 3 Mr. Dixon never intended to open up about his relationship with his son, Danny. As a private person, he knew that it could be problematic if people knew just how close the two of them were. What he didn’t anticipate was it coming out with his friend, Dr. Wolf. The two of them had known each other for years, but never really talked about their sex lives too deeply. They both knew they were gay men with boys of their own, but that was pretty much it. It wasn’t until they planned a shared trip with their boys that the cat came out of the bag. Dr. Wolf could see how comfortable Mr. Dixon was with Danny. They had no problem touching each other or being physically close. They had a pretty good sized tent to split between them, but Danny and his dad seemed very determined to stay pretty much skin to skin all the time. Dr. Wolf was very similar with his boy, Richie, but given his reputation and job, tried to not make it seem obvious that the two were fucking regularly! When Dr. Wolf asked Mr. Dixon pointedly if he ever saw Danny naked, the bearded man hesitated answering, trying to figure out the right answer. Dr. Wolf could figure out what was up before he eventually admitted to seeing him not just naked, but hard as well. Dr. Wolf listened intently as Mr. Dixon described catching his boy jerking off. Dr. Wolf admitted to wanting to see Danny’s big hard dick, something that Mr. Dixon found it more appealing than he imagined. As much as Dixon loved Danny, he knew he couldn’t keep him all to himself. And he couldn’t think of a better man than Dr. Wolf. Besides… something about the idea of the little guy being fucked by the handsome doctor made Dixon’s cock swell up. Dr. Wolf then shared just how he and Richie started fucking, making Mr. Dixon think about the beautiful ginger boy in a whole new way. Dixon always saw Richie as a quiet, shy boy who was afraid of his own shadow. But he knew he’d have to be pretty brave to take his old man’s cock. The two men both started fantasizing about the other’s son, imagining not only the excitement of fucking a new bottom, but watching as their beloved boys get fucked in front of them. The two didn’t really know how to go about making a swap of their sons happen, but as the camping trip progressed, their close quarters seemed to provide the perfect opportunity. Danny had been trying to keep up with his taller hiking companions the entire weekend, practically double-stepping to not hold them back. He was easily a foot shorter than Dr. Wolf, so he had to do quite a bit of fast walking on pretty rocky and rooty ground. By the end of the day, his ankle was sore as hell! He didn’t want to cause any alarm or make it seem like he wasn’t enjoying himself, but eventually he had to have the handsome Dr. Wolf give it a look. Mr. Dixon watched as Dr. Wolf examined his boys’ ankle, getting hard at watching his friend’s hand take part of Danny’s body. Danny leaned back, watching as the tall daddy handled him, shooting looks at Mr. Dixon as if looking for permission to enjoy it. Mr. Dixon gave him a subtle nod, imperceptible to Richie and Dr. Wolf, but enough to let him know that he was good to get turned on. Once Dr. Wolf was done making sure Danny was fine, Dixon laughed, “You’re not even going to kiss it?” Dr. Wolf smiled and felt his face slightly flush. He knew this was more than just an invitation for sweet bedside manner. He looked at Danny and at Richie. Danny was breathless as he held onto his ankle, practically begging for more. And Richie? He was just enamored with his dad, seeing him take special care of his new friend. It wasn’t planned, but it was the perfect moment. Dr. Wolf asked Danny to take off his pants and the boy did without hesitation. Underneath he wore tall socks that practically went past his knees. Dr. Wolf kissed down his leg and rubbed his calves and ankle in a way that made Danny’s boy cock rise up in his underwear. Richie watched closely, curious to see what would happen next. Mr. Dixon moved behind him, holding the ginger boy in place as the two of them watched the Wolf and Danny show happening in front of them. Once Mr. Dixon put his arm around Richie’s waist, holding him tightly and affectionately, Dr. Wolf put his hand on Danny’s crotch, feeling his hard cock and playful, full testicles. Mr. Dixon’s heart beat hard in his chest, looking over at his boy being fondled by his buddy. It was hard for Richie to ignore the bearded man’s massive cock growing behind him, practically boring a hole in his back. Richie turned to him, looking at his dad’s friend, and feeling a desire to see what he was feeling. He locked eyes with Mr. Dixon, who slowly and cautiously moved in closer. He practically expected Richie to turn away and not meet his lips, but he was seeing the boy in a whole new light: brave, bold, and horny for him. Dr. Wolf pulled Danny close to him, putting him between his lap and stroking the boy’s cock as he watched his boy pull out Mr. Dixon’s massive member. Dr. Wolf’s eyes went wide when he saw Richie stretch his jaw to take it into his mouth. He was so proud of him that he could take it, but also so happy that he was able to watch. Dr. Wolf knew there was nothing better than fucking his own boy, but he was loving seeing Richie with someone he trusted so closely… And with Danny’s cock well handled in his grip, he was excited to have Mr. Dixon see Danny do the same… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0073.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0073/0.1693376724.jpg Son Swap | GETTING CLOSER TO DADDY | Tape 3 Mr. Dixon never intended to open up about his relationship with his son, Danny. As a private person, he knew that it could be problematic if people knew just how close the two of them were. What he didn’t anticipate was it coming out with his friend, Dr. Wolf. The two of them had known each other for years, but never really talked about their sex lives too deeply. They both knew they were gay men with boys of their own, but that was pretty much it. It wasn’t until they planned a shared trip with their boys that the cat came out of the bag. Dr. Wolf could see how comfortable Mr. Dixon was with Danny. They had no problem touching each other or being physically close. They had a pretty good sized tent to split between them, but Danny and his dad seemed very determined to stay pretty much skin to skin all the time. Dr. Wolf was very similar with his boy, Richie, but given his reputation and job, tried to not make it seem obvious that the two were fucking regularly! When Dr. Wolf asked Mr. Dixon pointedly if he ever saw Danny naked, the bearded man hesitated answering, trying to figure out the right answer. Dr. Wolf could figure out what was up before he eventually admitted to seeing him not just naked, but hard as well. Dr. Wolf listened intently as Mr. Dixon described catching his boy jerking off. Dr. Wolf admitted to wanting to see Danny’s big hard dick, something that Mr. Dixon found it more appealing than he imagined. As much as Dixon loved Danny, he knew he couldn’t keep him all to himself. And he couldn’t think of a better man than Dr. Wolf. Besides… something about the idea of the little guy being fucked by the handsome doctor made Dixon’s cock swell up. Dr. Wolf then shared just how he and Richie started fucking, making Mr. Dixon think about the beautiful ginger boy in a whole new way. Dixon always saw Richie as a quiet, shy boy who was afraid of his own shadow. But he knew he’d have to be pretty brave to take his old man’s cock. The two men both started fantasizing about the other’s son, imagining not only the excitement of fucking a new bottom, but watching as their beloved boys get fucked in front of them. The two didn’t really know how to go about making a swap of their sons happen, but as the camping trip progressed, their close quarters seemed to provide the perfect opportunity. Danny had been trying to keep up with his taller hiking companions the entire weekend, practically double-stepping to not hold them back. He was easily a foot shorter than Dr. Wolf, so he had to do quite a bit of fast walking on pretty rocky and rooty ground. By the end of the day, his ankle was sore as hell! He didn’t want to cause any alarm or make it seem like he wasn’t enjoying himself, but eventually he had to have the handsome Dr. Wolf give it a look. Mr. Dixon watched as Dr. Wolf examined his boys’ ankle, getting hard at watching his friend’s hand take part of Danny’s body. Danny leaned back, watching as the tall daddy handled him, shooting looks at Mr. Dixon as if looking for permission to enjoy it. Mr. Dixon gave him a subtle nod, imperceptible to Richie and Dr. Wolf, but enough to let him know that he was good to get turned on. Once Dr. Wolf was done making sure Danny was fine, Dixon laughed, “You’re not even going to kiss it?” Dr. Wolf smiled and felt his face slightly flush. He knew this was more than just an invitation for sweet bedside manner. He looked at Danny and at Richie. Danny was breathless as he held onto his ankle, practically begging for more. And Richie? He was just enamored with his dad, seeing him take special care of his new friend. It wasn’t planned, but it was the perfect moment. Dr. Wolf asked Danny to take off his pants and the boy did without hesitation. Underneath he wore tall socks that practically went past his knees. Dr. Wolf kissed down his leg and rubbed his calves and ankle in a way that made Danny’s boy cock rise up in his underwear. Richie watched closely, curious to see what would happen next. Mr. Dixon moved behind him, holding the ginger boy in place as the two of them watched the Wolf and Danny show happening in front of them. Once Mr. Dixon put his arm around Richie’s waist, holding him tightly and affectionately, Dr. Wolf put his hand on Danny’s crotch, feeling his hard cock and playful, full testicles. Mr. Dixon’s heart beat hard in his chest, looking over at his boy being fondled by his buddy. It was hard for Richie to ignore the bearded man’s massive cock growing behind him, practically boring a hole in his back. Richie turned to him, looking at his dad’s friend, and feeling a desire to see what he was feeling. He locked eyes with Mr. Dixon, who slowly and cautiously moved in closer. He practically expected Richie to turn away and not meet his lips, but he was seeing the boy in a whole new light: brave, bold, and horny for him. Dr. Wolf pulled Danny close to him, putting him between his lap and stroking the boy’s cock as he watched his boy pull out Mr. Dixon’s massive member. Dr. Wolf’s eyes went wide when he saw Richie stretch his jaw to take it into his mouth. He was so proud of him that he could take it, but also so happy that he was able to watch. Dr. Wolf knew there was nothing better than fucking his own boy, but he was loving seeing Richie with someone he trusted so closely… And with Danny’s cock well handled in his grip, he was excited to have Mr. Dixon see Danny do the same… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/the-masters-grandson-teaching-my-grandson-tape-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0074/0.1693377213.jpg The Master’s Grandson | TEACHING MY GRANDSON | Tape 4 Becoming a man isn’t about age. It’s not about a birthday or losing your virginity or getting a job. It’s none of the things that boys these days are told. For me and the other buyers, manhood means one thing: breeding. Being able to bend a slave over and leaving your seed inside his hole is the most natural and powerful way to claim that title. I know my grandson, Jack, isn’t the most dominant boy in the world. If anything, he makes a beautiful slave. It’s hard not to want to let him be and enjoy the pleasure of taking cock from powerful, influential men. God knows he loves it. But I want the best for him, which means giving him experiences not every boy gets who comes through. Jack has bred me once or twice, but it’s different. For one thing, I’m me. I’m a dominant alpha male whose power and position is never in question. Even on the bottom, I call the shots. But Jack has never fucked and bred another slave. Someone lower than him. Someone he can dominate and claim and mark with his seed. It’s important that he knows what that’s like. He might find himself by my side at the auctions, picking out boys for himself someday. Or he might decide his place is down on his knees, looking up at men like me for the rest of his life. Either way, I want him to get that knowledge. Even as a submissive, having been on the dominant side can only make him better. Of course, I say this is all for him, and at the core, it is. But I can’t deny getting satisfaction about being able to watch my grandson fuck. When I brought him in, he was a little surprised to see the slave boy, Cole, on all fours and ready to be penetrated. Jack wasn’t expecting it, but I could tell he liked what he saw. I told him firmly that this was part of his legacy and his birthright… that he was going to fuck the bottom like a true top. Jack was a little unsure at first, fumbling a little with his dick as he got behind Cole’s beautiful ass. He wasn’t used to the idea of just sticking it in; no foreplay or romance. It’s a heady thing to just take a boy, fuck him and fill him without any of the niceties that moves and television show as important. But it removes a lot of the complications and makes it simple and clear: the bottom is just a hole to take a load… for my pleasure… and now for Jacks’... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0074.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0074/0.1693377213.jpg The Master’s Grandson | TEACHING MY GRANDSON | Tape 4 Becoming a man isn’t about age. It’s not about a birthday or losing your virginity or getting a job. It’s none of the things that boys these days are told. For me and the other buyers, manhood means one thing: breeding. Being able to bend a slave over and leaving your seed inside his hole is the most natural and powerful way to claim that title. I know my grandson, Jack, isn’t the most dominant boy in the world. If anything, he makes a beautiful slave. It’s hard not to want to let him be and enjoy the pleasure of taking cock from powerful, influential men. God knows he loves it. But I want the best for him, which means giving him experiences not every boy gets who comes through. Jack has bred me once or twice, but it’s different. For one thing, I’m me. I’m a dominant alpha male whose power and position is never in question. Even on the bottom, I call the shots. But Jack has never fucked and bred another slave. Someone lower than him. Someone he can dominate and claim and mark with his seed. It’s important that he knows what that’s like. He might find himself by my side at the auctions, picking out boys for himself someday. Or he might decide his place is down on his knees, looking up at men like me for the rest of his life. Either way, I want him to get that knowledge. Even as a submissive, having been on the dominant side can only make him better. Of course, I say this is all for him, and at the core, it is. But I can’t deny getting satisfaction about being able to watch my grandson fuck. When I brought him in, he was a little surprised to see the slave boy, Cole, on all fours and ready to be penetrated. Jack wasn’t expecting it, but I could tell he liked what he saw. I told him firmly that this was part of his legacy and his birthright… that he was going to fuck the bottom like a true top. Jack was a little unsure at first, fumbling a little with his dick as he got behind Cole’s beautiful ass. He wasn’t used to the idea of just sticking it in; no foreplay or romance. It’s a heady thing to just take a boy, fuck him and fill him without any of the niceties that moves and television show as important. But it removes a lot of the complications and makes it simple and clear: the bottom is just a hole to take a load… for my pleasure… and now for Jacks’... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/anatomy-lesson-staying-at-daddy-wolfs-tape-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0072/0.1693376651.jpg Anatomy Lesson | STAYING AT DADDY WOLF’S | Tape 2 Richie had been waiting for over an hour for his daddy to finish the day. He walked by the nurses and staff who all waved at him as they left for the day. They knew him well as Dr. Wolf’s boy, but he didn’t know them at all. He smiled politely and wished them a good weekend as he blushed at their attention. As soon as he walked through the back door and into the office, he felt a relief come over him that he was no longer on display. He didn’t really like having eyes on him beyond those of his old man. He felt safe and protected with him and free of any judgment or assumption. When he went into Dr. Wolf’s office, he saw the empty room with charts on the walls and equipment tucked away, clean and sanitized from all the previous people who’d come through all day. The medical table was open and seemingly waiting, inviting Richie to take a seat. Richie hopped up on top, feeling the cool leather finish against his jeans. It was familiar and comforting, even though he had never sat inside. He looked around for something to kill time, but what stole his focus more than anything was the beautifully detailed anatomy drawings on the wall. The muscular figure displayed an impressive butt and back, as well as a fully developed chest and abs. He couldn’t help but lust over them, despite the intentionally sanitized setting. When Dr. Wolf entered the room, Richie was clearly caught up reading the names of each muscle, thinking about what he’d seen in porn and online. Dr. Wolf was amused by Richie’s interest, loving the view into Richie’s inner world. Dr. Wolf offered him a little tour of the posters, showing him where each element of the drawing corresponded with his body. Dr. Wolf told him to take off his clothes, something Richie was happy to do. As he stripped off his shirt, it wasn’t lost on him how much more comfortable he was being naked. Perhaps it had something to do with the privacy of the office, but of course Dr. Wolf’s bedside manner is known for making young guys feel at ease stripped down. Dr. Wolf pointed to each point on Richie’s body, gesturing to the poster to where each muscle was. Richie was intrigued and enlightened, but the soft, gentle touches of the tall doctor’s hands triggered something in him more potent than intellectual growth. Richie’s loins began to tingle, his balls tensing up and his shaft stiffening in his underwear, thinking more about the ways he’d been touched in the past more than any one group of hidden muscles. Dr. Wolf could see Richie getting aroused, something that inspired his own growth. The older man turned his boy toward him, smiling with immense pride and pleasure. He sat him down on the medical table behind him and gave him a sweet, tender kiss. Richie’s lips were soft against his own, warm and welcoming as his tongue timidly tried to escape past. Dr. Wolf places a hand on Richie’s face, opening his mouth and inviting him to caress his tongue. Richie’s pale flesh flushed red all over his chest. It was hard for him to hide when he was aroused and flustered. Dr. Wolf unzipped his pants, wanting to show him just what kind of effect Richie had on him in return. The older man revealed his monster cock sheathed in red underwear, barely contained with a dark, shiny spot on the tip of where his head rested. He leaked an amount of pre-cum that made Richie’s eyes go wide. Dr. Wolf invited him to taste it, an offer that Richie accepted with no hesitation. He pressed the tip of his finger to the wet spot, bringing it to his mouth like he was tasting a drop of honey. And similarly, it was sweet, rich, and thick on his tongue. The handsome doctor could see that Richie wanted more. Much, much more. Dr. Wolf removed the rest of his clothing, dropping his pants and underwear on the ground and he told Richie to lie face down on the table. Richie got himself into position, finding himself perfectly placed to suck his daddy’s dick. There, inches from his face, Richie admired the beautiful, veiny, throbbing member of his old man. His balls hung heavy and low beneath the impossibly long shaft, and a waft of manly, musky fragrance filled his lungs. It was enough to make him want everything of his daddy inside him. Richie felt the older man place a hand on his backside, playing with his cheeks. And then, as if out of his control, he placed one hand under the giant balls, cupping them in place, and lowered his mouth to take his daddy’s cock deep down his throat… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0072.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0072/0.1693376651.jpg Anatomy Lesson | STAYING AT DADDY WOLF’S | Tape 2 Richie had been waiting for over an hour for his daddy to finish the day. He walked by the nurses and staff who all waved at him as they left for the day. They knew him well as Dr. Wolf’s boy, but he didn’t know them at all. He smiled politely and wished them a good weekend as he blushed at their attention. As soon as he walked through the back door and into the office, he felt a relief come over him that he was no longer on display. He didn’t really like having eyes on him beyond those of his old man. He felt safe and protected with him and free of any judgment or assumption. When he went into Dr. Wolf’s office, he saw the empty room with charts on the walls and equipment tucked away, clean and sanitized from all the previous people who’d come through all day. The medical table was open and seemingly waiting, inviting Richie to take a seat. Richie hopped up on top, feeling the cool leather finish against his jeans. It was familiar and comforting, even though he had never sat inside. He looked around for something to kill time, but what stole his focus more than anything was the beautifully detailed anatomy drawings on the wall. The muscular figure displayed an impressive butt and back, as well as a fully developed chest and abs. He couldn’t help but lust over them, despite the intentionally sanitized setting. When Dr. Wolf entered the room, Richie was clearly caught up reading the names of each muscle, thinking about what he’d seen in porn and online. Dr. Wolf was amused by Richie’s interest, loving the view into Richie’s inner world. Dr. Wolf offered him a little tour of the posters, showing him where each element of the drawing corresponded with his body. Dr. Wolf told him to take off his clothes, something Richie was happy to do. As he stripped off his shirt, it wasn’t lost on him how much more comfortable he was being naked. Perhaps it had something to do with the privacy of the office, but of course Dr. Wolf’s bedside manner is known for making young guys feel at ease stripped down. Dr. Wolf pointed to each point on Richie’s body, gesturing to the poster to where each muscle was. Richie was intrigued and enlightened, but the soft, gentle touches of the tall doctor’s hands triggered something in him more potent than intellectual growth. Richie’s loins began to tingle, his balls tensing up and his shaft stiffening in his underwear, thinking more about the ways he’d been touched in the past more than any one group of hidden muscles. Dr. Wolf could see Richie getting aroused, something that inspired his own growth. The older man turned his boy toward him, smiling with immense pride and pleasure. He sat him down on the medical table behind him and gave him a sweet, tender kiss. Richie’s lips were soft against his own, warm and welcoming as his tongue timidly tried to escape past. Dr. Wolf places a hand on Richie’s face, opening his mouth and inviting him to caress his tongue. Richie’s pale flesh flushed red all over his chest. It was hard for him to hide when he was aroused and flustered. Dr. Wolf unzipped his pants, wanting to show him just what kind of effect Richie had on him in return. The older man revealed his monster cock sheathed in red underwear, barely contained with a dark, shiny spot on the tip of where his head rested. He leaked an amount of pre-cum that made Richie’s eyes go wide. Dr. Wolf invited him to taste it, an offer that Richie accepted with no hesitation. He pressed the tip of his finger to the wet spot, bringing it to his mouth like he was tasting a drop of honey. And similarly, it was sweet, rich, and thick on his tongue. The handsome doctor could see that Richie wanted more. Much, much more. Dr. Wolf removed the rest of his clothing, dropping his pants and underwear on the ground and he told Richie to lie face down on the table. Richie got himself into position, finding himself perfectly placed to suck his daddy’s dick. There, inches from his face, Richie admired the beautiful, veiny, throbbing member of his old man. His balls hung heavy and low beneath the impossibly long shaft, and a waft of manly, musky fragrance filled his lungs. It was enough to make him want everything of his daddy inside him. Richie felt the older man place a hand on his backside, playing with his cheeks. And then, as if out of his control, he placed one hand under the giant balls, cupping them in place, and lowered his mouth to take his daddy’s cock deep down his throat… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/sleeping-dad-getting-closer-to-daddy-tape-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0071/0.1693376501.jpg Sleeping Dad | GETTING CLOSER TO DADDY | Tape 2 I’ve never been very close to my dad. Not because of any fault of his or anything. We just didn’t really have much to say to one another. Even when I got my first couple tattoos, something I know he is quite fond of, we barely spoke about it. I think he doesn’t want to seem like he’s hovering over me or anything. But I always wished we were closer. And it’s a little strange, I know, but ever since he caught me in my room, things have been better. For one thing, it’s like we have a shared secret. Something that’s just between the two of us. Whenever I come home, I can tell his face lights up and he’s excited to see me. He must know I’m excited to see him because my pants instantly get tighter in the groin! Despite this, though, we haven’t really done anything since. My hole was sore for a while after and he would occasionally check in with me to make sure I was okay with what happened. He would even gently and awkwardly ask if my butt was okay. I would blush and try to tell him I was fine, but I could tell he was nervous. I was a little awkward, too, not really knowing what to do next. I wanted more of him but I didn’t really feel comfortable just coming out and saying it. Everything was complicated and simple pats on the back or hugs seemed charged with anticipation. Was this the moment we’d be together again? Was this a sign? An invitation? Starting from barely talking to now having taken his cock inside me was messing with my head. One night when I was getting ready for bed, I saw him sprawled out on the couch, legs spread in one of his colorful boxer shorts and his white tank top. It was a sight I’d seen many times in my life, but now in the dim-blue glow of the TV, he became something more than just my tired dad. His arms looked big and strong, reminding me of how he wrapped them around me when we made love. His furry legs caught the light, seeming to make him glow. And between his thighs, I could make out the massive bulge of his manhood, hanging heavy and loose. Normally I would either try to wake him up or put a blanket on him, but I found myself in the unique position of being able to sneak a closer look at him. I carefully made my way to him, trying to avoid all the creaky spots on the floor before I got to the couch. From there, I got a face full of his socked foot. Something about the way his socks smelled always got me excited. I never really thought about it as a sexual thing before, more of something like a comfort. It was the smell of my daddy, and I liked it. And having it fresh on his foot was something I’d never really had the chance to experience. The gentle, fragrant scent filled my nostrils as I quietly inhaled, keeping an eye on him in case his eyes should open. I knew I should walk away, but the moment was calling me to go further. I wrestled with it, but my curiosity and horniness got the better of me. I moved down his body, trying not to disturb him as I traveled toward his groin. Before I was even in reach of his concealed shaft, I could smell the powerful musk of his balls. They were sweaty and woody, almost like he’d been out hiking or chopping pine trees. It was just like how it was when I first got my mouth on him before. My head began to spin thinking about how much I loved that scent, what it meant to be so close to it, and what it was like to taste him before… At that point I knew I was all in. I couldn’t go back now. I got a slight hint of the strong scent of his armpits. The long, dense hairs seemed to diffuse them out. I held my breath and moved closer up. I was practically on top of him as I brought my face into his open pit. His arm hung over his head and the deep well of fur was on full display. My eyes kept eyeing over to his, looking for a sign that he was awake, but becoming distracted and fixated on my destination. When I was inches away from the source, I allowed myself to breathe in. It was intoxicating. I took another deep breath and felt like I was going to fall over. I didn’t know how long I planned to stay there, but taking in all the beautiful fragrances of my old man was something new and exciting that I didn’t want to stop. At one point I thought I saw him move, and I froze in place, but seeing him lay still, I held my breath and just waited for something to happen. I felt my hands and neck get sweaty, fearing I’d be caught. I took one more deep breath and was about to pull back when I heard the faint whisper, “keep going…” I couldn’t believe it! He was awake! Had he been this whole time? Was this a trick? A trap? I didn’t know what more I could do except follow his words and “keep going.” I took another deep breath of his pit, though this time, he seemed to arch his chest closer to me, practically placing my entire face in the hollow of his torso. Then, slowly and gently, I felt him place a hand on the back of my head, holding me in place as I inhaled his scent. To say this was just simply exciting doesn’t do it justice. I was rock hard in my underwear as my old man let me explore his body. Even though it was dark, the light of the TV was enough to see him smile back at me when I looked up at him, giving me the okay to enjoy myself. This was the moment I was waiting for. The moment where we could do again what we’d done upstairs in my bedroom! I looked down at his shorts and I could see his intense, powerful babymaker practically breaking through his shorts. And I’d done it! I was the reason my dad was so turned on. And he was the reason for me. All I could think about was getting him inside me again, feeling his throbbing member stretch out my hole and fill me up with his thick cock. And now, I know if I want it, I just need to go for it! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0071.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0071/0.1693376501.jpg Sleeping Dad | GETTING CLOSER TO DADDY | Tape 2 I’ve never been very close to my dad. Not because of any fault of his or anything. We just didn’t really have much to say to one another. Even when I got my first couple tattoos, something I know he is quite fond of, we barely spoke about it. I think he doesn’t want to seem like he’s hovering over me or anything. But I always wished we were closer. And it’s a little strange, I know, but ever since he caught me in my room, things have been better. For one thing, it’s like we have a shared secret. Something that’s just between the two of us. Whenever I come home, I can tell his face lights up and he’s excited to see me. He must know I’m excited to see him because my pants instantly get tighter in the groin! Despite this, though, we haven’t really done anything since. My hole was sore for a while after and he would occasionally check in with me to make sure I was okay with what happened. He would even gently and awkwardly ask if my butt was okay. I would blush and try to tell him I was fine, but I could tell he was nervous. I was a little awkward, too, not really knowing what to do next. I wanted more of him but I didn’t really feel comfortable just coming out and saying it. Everything was complicated and simple pats on the back or hugs seemed charged with anticipation. Was this the moment we’d be together again? Was this a sign? An invitation? Starting from barely talking to now having taken his cock inside me was messing with my head. One night when I was getting ready for bed, I saw him sprawled out on the couch, legs spread in one of his colorful boxer shorts and his white tank top. It was a sight I’d seen many times in my life, but now in the dim-blue glow of the TV, he became something more than just my tired dad. His arms looked big and strong, reminding me of how he wrapped them around me when we made love. His furry legs caught the light, seeming to make him glow. And between his thighs, I could make out the massive bulge of his manhood, hanging heavy and loose. Normally I would either try to wake him up or put a blanket on him, but I found myself in the unique position of being able to sneak a closer look at him. I carefully made my way to him, trying to avoid all the creaky spots on the floor before I got to the couch. From there, I got a face full of his socked foot. Something about the way his socks smelled always got me excited. I never really thought about it as a sexual thing before, more of something like a comfort. It was the smell of my daddy, and I liked it. And having it fresh on his foot was something I’d never really had the chance to experience. The gentle, fragrant scent filled my nostrils as I quietly inhaled, keeping an eye on him in case his eyes should open. I knew I should walk away, but the moment was calling me to go further. I wrestled with it, but my curiosity and horniness got the better of me. I moved down his body, trying not to disturb him as I traveled toward his groin. Before I was even in reach of his concealed shaft, I could smell the powerful musk of his balls. They were sweaty and woody, almost like he’d been out hiking or chopping pine trees. It was just like how it was when I first got my mouth on him before. My head began to spin thinking about how much I loved that scent, what it meant to be so close to it, and what it was like to taste him before… At that point I knew I was all in. I couldn’t go back now. I got a slight hint of the strong scent of his armpits. The long, dense hairs seemed to diffuse them out. I held my breath and moved closer up. I was practically on top of him as I brought my face into his open pit. His arm hung over his head and the deep well of fur was on full display. My eyes kept eyeing over to his, looking for a sign that he was awake, but becoming distracted and fixated on my destination. When I was inches away from the source, I allowed myself to breathe in. It was intoxicating. I took another deep breath and felt like I was going to fall over. I didn’t know how long I planned to stay there, but taking in all the beautiful fragrances of my old man was something new and exciting that I didn’t want to stop. At one point I thought I saw him move, and I froze in place, but seeing him lay still, I held my breath and just waited for something to happen. I felt my hands and neck get sweaty, fearing I’d be caught. I took one more deep breath and was about to pull back when I heard the faint whisper, “keep going…” I couldn’t believe it! He was awake! Had he been this whole time? Was this a trick? A trap? I didn’t know what more I could do except follow his words and “keep going.” I took another deep breath of his pit, though this time, he seemed to arch his chest closer to me, practically placing my entire face in the hollow of his torso. Then, slowly and gently, I felt him place a hand on the back of my head, holding me in place as I inhaled his scent. To say this was just simply exciting doesn’t do it justice. I was rock hard in my underwear as my old man let me explore his body. Even though it was dark, the light of the TV was enough to see him smile back at me when I looked up at him, giving me the okay to enjoy myself. This was the moment I was waiting for. The moment where we could do again what we’d done upstairs in my bedroom! I looked down at his shorts and I could see his intense, powerful babymaker practically breaking through his shorts. And I’d done it! I was the reason my dad was so turned on. And he was the reason for me. All I could think about was getting him inside me again, feeling his throbbing member stretch out my hole and fill me up with his thick cock. And now, I know if I want it, I just need to go for it! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/curious-boy-my-beautiful-boy-tape-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0070/0.1693376668.jpg Curious Boy | MY BEAUTIFUL BOY | Tape 3 I loved seeing Richie open up. The young guy is still so stuck in his shell, but getting him undressed and skin to skin felt like a real step in the right direction. Of course, I can’t deny that it was good for me. Seeing him bare and receptive to my manhood was one of the most beautiful things I’d ever experienced. I could tell he enjoyed it, but he’s still hesitant to talk about it. I’m not an idiot. I know what we did was unexpected and a little unorthodox. But I love the kid. And I want him to know that. He knows he’s supposed to think of it as wrong, but I still catch him looking at me every now and again, clearly thinking of what we did and wanting more. I don’t want to push him or freak him out, so I’ve given him time to warm up to the idea of doing it again. One day after a run, the two of us came inside and immediately began to strip down for a shower. I’ve basically lost all desire to cover up around him, so I was quick to take off my shorts, shirt, and jock and head right into the bathroom. I couldn’t have been gone more than 5 minutes before I returned back to my room to grab my phone when I saw Richie throwing himself down on the bed, face down and grinding like a cat in heat. I didn’t know what he was doing, but it was clear I stumbled upon a private moment. I playfully asked what he was doing, curious by this behavior. He quickly jumped up and moved himself into a position where he was hiding something behind him. What was I supposed to do? I walked over and asked to see what he had. To my surprise, he was holding my jock in his hand, clutching it like it was some secret, precious thing he didn’t want me to see. My jock. My sweaty, well worn jock that was still covered in the scent of my nuts. I knew then what he was doing. The little pervert was sniffing it and getting off in secret! I couldn’t help cracking a smile. I was definitely tickled and amused, but also happy to see him expressing his desires. I took off my towel, still covered in the same sweat and scent as the jock. I asked him if he wanted to take a sniff of the real thing. The pause in his eyes was palpable. Even though my gesture was open and without any conditions, I watched as he did the calculations in his head about whether or not he should do it. I stood still, not pressuring, not judging, just letting my ripe cock and balls hang free between my legs as he made his decision. Then, to my delight, he leaned in… His soft, smooth face moved against my loins, kissing and sniffing my dick. It instantly began to get hard, feeling the warmth of my boy’s breath against me. I wanted him to want me. Not just to satisfy my carnal desires, but to make our connection even stronger. I wanted him to know he could trust me. That I would take care of him. And I would be anything and everything I could to him. As his lips parted and he took me into his mouth, I knew I was going to have to fuck him again. The stirring in my loins was so strong and intense that I could have cum just from him licking my shaft. But I held off. I wanted to hold him in my arms and make him feel loved. I wanted him to feel it in his heart as I was flooding his hole with my seed. It needed to mean something… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0070.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0070/0.1693376668.jpg Curious Boy | MY BEAUTIFUL BOY | Tape 3 I loved seeing Richie open up. The young guy is still so stuck in his shell, but getting him undressed and skin to skin felt like a real step in the right direction. Of course, I can’t deny that it was good for me. Seeing him bare and receptive to my manhood was one of the most beautiful things I’d ever experienced. I could tell he enjoyed it, but he’s still hesitant to talk about it. I’m not an idiot. I know what we did was unexpected and a little unorthodox. But I love the kid. And I want him to know that. He knows he’s supposed to think of it as wrong, but I still catch him looking at me every now and again, clearly thinking of what we did and wanting more. I don’t want to push him or freak him out, so I’ve given him time to warm up to the idea of doing it again. One day after a run, the two of us came inside and immediately began to strip down for a shower. I’ve basically lost all desire to cover up around him, so I was quick to take off my shorts, shirt, and jock and head right into the bathroom. I couldn’t have been gone more than 5 minutes before I returned back to my room to grab my phone when I saw Richie throwing himself down on the bed, face down and grinding like a cat in heat. I didn’t know what he was doing, but it was clear I stumbled upon a private moment. I playfully asked what he was doing, curious by this behavior. He quickly jumped up and moved himself into a position where he was hiding something behind him. What was I supposed to do? I walked over and asked to see what he had. To my surprise, he was holding my jock in his hand, clutching it like it was some secret, precious thing he didn’t want me to see. My jock. My sweaty, well worn jock that was still covered in the scent of my nuts. I knew then what he was doing. The little pervert was sniffing it and getting off in secret! I couldn’t help cracking a smile. I was definitely tickled and amused, but also happy to see him expressing his desires. I took off my towel, still covered in the same sweat and scent as the jock. I asked him if he wanted to take a sniff of the real thing. The pause in his eyes was palpable. Even though my gesture was open and without any conditions, I watched as he did the calculations in his head about whether or not he should do it. I stood still, not pressuring, not judging, just letting my ripe cock and balls hang free between my legs as he made his decision. Then, to my delight, he leaned in… His soft, smooth face moved against my loins, kissing and sniffing my dick. It instantly began to get hard, feeling the warmth of my boy’s breath against me. I wanted him to want me. Not just to satisfy my carnal desires, but to make our connection even stronger. I wanted him to know he could trust me. That I would take care of him. And I would be anything and everything I could to him. As his lips parted and he took me into his mouth, I knew I was going to have to fuck him again. The stirring in my loins was so strong and intense that I could have cum just from him licking my shaft. But I held off. I wanted to hold him in my arms and make him feel loved. I wanted him to feel it in his heart as I was flooding his hole with my seed. It needed to mean something… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/how-you-like-it-getting-closer-to-daddy-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0069/0.1693377085.jpg How You Like It | GETTING CLOSER TO DADDY | Tape 1 It’s not easy being a single dad. Ever since Danny came into my life, he’s been the center of my world. Every decision I make is with him in mind. Not that I’m complaining. He’s absolutely wonderful. Even as he’s gotten older, he barely even tried to rebel. It’s hard to think of him as anything other than amazing. I was never really all that close to my old man. He was always so distant and preoccupied. Even as he’s become a part of Danny’s life, we’re still always at arm’s length with each other. I didn’t want that for my boy and I. I know he’ll be out of the house before I know it, and I want him to know that he can come to me for anything. Of course, just saying that feels like a cliche. And while Danny has heard me say it, I want him to feel it. I want to be close with him. No secrets. No shame. I may have crossed a line one day when I was walking around the house at night, just turning off lights and getting ready for bed. I saw the beam of light coming from Danny’s bedroom door, letting me know he was home and safe. It’s just a force of habit that I looked through the slightly open door, expecting to see Danny playing games in bed and needing me to tell him to get some sleep. Instead, I saw something I had mythologized so much in my mind. He wasn’t a little boy anymore and I knew he had urges, but we’d never really talked about it. And there, in the warm glow of his bedside lamp, I saw my boy tugging on his erection. My heart stopped for a moment. I knew this wasn’t for me. Danny’s entitled to his privacy and his body and discovering it in his own time. But standing in the hallway, peering through the crack, I had a glimpse of my boy that I thought I’d never have. I was seeing an intimate part of his life–of him–that few people would ever see. I found myself mesmerized by the way his hand stroked his shaft. The way it moved up and down, meeting his testicles and gliding back up to the head. Seeing Danny hard was… incredibly thrilling. I knew I should turn away quietly and leave him be, but I couldn’t look away. I watched him for a moment, curious how he pleasured himself, noticing subtle similarities between what I do. Chip off the old block. I felt a stirring in my own loins, a swelling in my crotch that surprised me just as much. It’s because of the damn thing that Danny is here in the first place, and now, in a strange bit of fate, it’s rising again at the sight of my boy experiencing pleasure. I got lost in the trance of the moment, feeling like my presence could go unnoticed forever. That is, until Danny’s eyes caught mine. I felt an instant flush of warmth to my face, similar to what I’m sure Danny felt. He jumped up and tried to hide his dick, but his efforts were futile given how long I’d been there and how much he had to hide. I was about to walk away, to relieve him of the awkwardness and return back to our separate spheres. But in that moment, I knew that doing so would make him think he did something wrong. That he would retreat from me and a new wall would get put up. I couldn’t have that. Not with Danny. So I did something I thought I’d never do… I kept going… I explained to him that there was nothing wrong with what he was doing. The typical spiel of how everyone does it and it’s healthy and all that. But one thing I said that wasn’t prescribed was how it seemed similar to how I do it. Somehow, it seemed right to open up myself to him as well. To let him in on what I do… and how I do it… Danny sat stunned in his bed, watching me closely to see what I would do or say. I could practically hear his heart pounding from across the room. I walked slowly toward him and began to unzip my pants. The silence was deafening, and Danny didn’t take his eyes off me. Once my fly was open and the white bulge of my underwear was revealed, I could see his shoulders begin to relax. He wasn’t afraid. He was actually curious. I dropped my jeans to the floor and pulled out my cock. I held my breath, waiting for Danny to run or to object. Instead, he looked at me with a similar intrigue as I had in the doorway. He wanted to see. He wanted to know. Seeing Danny watch me pull out my shaft only made it harder. I can’t explain it. Somehow getting closer just did something to me. Danny is an adorable little guy, and I always knew he would be a heartbreaker. But I was becoming all the more attracted to him. And it showed. Danny sat in amazement, his lips parting slightly as I could see him getting heated up. He was as aroused as I was. And then, to my amazement, he slid over in the bed… making room for me. I didn’t know what I was doing, but I couldn’t believe he was letting me in. I got in slowly as I’d done many times before to tuck him in, but this was different. We sat leg against leg, thigh against thigh, filling up his bed as we stroked side by side. Looking over at him, I could see he was fully hard. He had an impressive piece for a little guy. It was thick and long and veiny. It was perfect. I looked over at him, wanting to check in and see that he was alright. But my eyes did not meet his. They were locked on my shaft. He seemed fixated on its size and girth. Yeah, old man’s got a pretty big one. But I couldn’t help but think he was fixated on the implications of it. Not just its size, but its relationship to him… his origins… and how it was until this moment something he never thought he’d see. We sat back for what felt like hours, just handling our tools in an unbroken silence, waiting for one of us to do something next. I reached my hand over, wrapping my hand around his shaft, feeling his manhood in one grip while continuing to stroke myself in the other. It was so intense. So thrilling. I had my boy’s pleasure in the palm of my hand, making him feel good. It was such an honor. A privilege. Then, as I could feel him pulsing in my hand, Danny surprised me. He leaned over and stretched his little body across my lap, bringing his mouth down to my cock. His warm breath spread over my loins, concentrating down on the head of my shaft. Before I could react in any meaningful way, his lips were pressed on my dick with his tongue tasting the tip. It was electric. His jaw stretched so wide to get as much of me in his mouth as he could. I was worried he would hurt himself, but he seemed exceptionally capable of taking a thick dick in his mouth. I didn’t know whether to be proud or worried, but I let him indulge. He clearly wanted to take me in, and I wasn’t going to stop him for anything in the world. The only thing that did worry me was that as he continued to suck on my member, I had the growing sensation in my balls that meant only one thing: I was going to have to fuck my boy. I wrestled with it in my mind as Danny kissed and sucked my cock, bringing me closer to that conclusion with every delicate lap of his tongue. I tried to talk myself out of it, worried about the ramifications and complications that could come from it. But more and more, I knew it had to happen. I had to take him. To feel myself inside him. To open him up and be a part of him. After all, I wanted to be close. What could be closer than that? http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0069.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0069/0.1693377085.jpg How You Like It | GETTING CLOSER TO DADDY | Tape 1 It’s not easy being a single dad. Ever since Danny came into my life, he’s been the center of my world. Every decision I make is with him in mind. Not that I’m complaining. He’s absolutely wonderful. Even as he’s gotten older, he barely even tried to rebel. It’s hard to think of him as anything other than amazing. I was never really all that close to my old man. He was always so distant and preoccupied. Even as he’s become a part of Danny’s life, we’re still always at arm’s length with each other. I didn’t want that for my boy and I. I know he’ll be out of the house before I know it, and I want him to know that he can come to me for anything. Of course, just saying that feels like a cliche. And while Danny has heard me say it, I want him to feel it. I want to be close with him. No secrets. No shame. I may have crossed a line one day when I was walking around the house at night, just turning off lights and getting ready for bed. I saw the beam of light coming from Danny’s bedroom door, letting me know he was home and safe. It’s just a force of habit that I looked through the slightly open door, expecting to see Danny playing games in bed and needing me to tell him to get some sleep. Instead, I saw something I had mythologized so much in my mind. He wasn’t a little boy anymore and I knew he had urges, but we’d never really talked about it. And there, in the warm glow of his bedside lamp, I saw my boy tugging on his erection. My heart stopped for a moment. I knew this wasn’t for me. Danny’s entitled to his privacy and his body and discovering it in his own time. But standing in the hallway, peering through the crack, I had a glimpse of my boy that I thought I’d never have. I was seeing an intimate part of his life–of him–that few people would ever see. I found myself mesmerized by the way his hand stroked his shaft. The way it moved up and down, meeting his testicles and gliding back up to the head. Seeing Danny hard was… incredibly thrilling. I knew I should turn away quietly and leave him be, but I couldn’t look away. I watched him for a moment, curious how he pleasured himself, noticing subtle similarities between what I do. Chip off the old block. I felt a stirring in my own loins, a swelling in my crotch that surprised me just as much. It’s because of the damn thing that Danny is here in the first place, and now, in a strange bit of fate, it’s rising again at the sight of my boy experiencing pleasure. I got lost in the trance of the moment, feeling like my presence could go unnoticed forever. That is, until Danny’s eyes caught mine. I felt an instant flush of warmth to my face, similar to what I’m sure Danny felt. He jumped up and tried to hide his dick, but his efforts were futile given how long I’d been there and how much he had to hide. I was about to walk away, to relieve him of the awkwardness and return back to our separate spheres. But in that moment, I knew that doing so would make him think he did something wrong. That he would retreat from me and a new wall would get put up. I couldn’t have that. Not with Danny. So I did something I thought I’d never do… I kept going… I explained to him that there was nothing wrong with what he was doing. The typical spiel of how everyone does it and it’s healthy and all that. But one thing I said that wasn’t prescribed was how it seemed similar to how I do it. Somehow, it seemed right to open up myself to him as well. To let him in on what I do… and how I do it… Danny sat stunned in his bed, watching me closely to see what I would do or say. I could practically hear his heart pounding from across the room. I walked slowly toward him and began to unzip my pants. The silence was deafening, and Danny didn’t take his eyes off me. Once my fly was open and the white bulge of my underwear was revealed, I could see his shoulders begin to relax. He wasn’t afraid. He was actually curious. I dropped my jeans to the floor and pulled out my cock. I held my breath, waiting for Danny to run or to object. Instead, he looked at me with a similar intrigue as I had in the doorway. He wanted to see. He wanted to know. Seeing Danny watch me pull out my shaft only made it harder. I can’t explain it. Somehow getting closer just did something to me. Danny is an adorable little guy, and I always knew he would be a heartbreaker. But I was becoming all the more attracted to him. And it showed. Danny sat in amazement, his lips parting slightly as I could see him getting heated up. He was as aroused as I was. And then, to my amazement, he slid over in the bed… making room for me. I didn’t know what I was doing, but I couldn’t believe he was letting me in. I got in slowly as I’d done many times before to tuck him in, but this was different. We sat leg against leg, thigh against thigh, filling up his bed as we stroked side by side. Looking over at him, I could see he was fully hard. He had an impressive piece for a little guy. It was thick and long and veiny. It was perfect. I looked over at him, wanting to check in and see that he was alright. But my eyes did not meet his. They were locked on my shaft. He seemed fixated on its size and girth. Yeah, old man’s got a pretty big one. But I couldn’t help but think he was fixated on the implications of it. Not just its size, but its relationship to him… his origins… and how it was until this moment something he never thought he’d see. We sat back for what felt like hours, just handling our tools in an unbroken silence, waiting for one of us to do something next. I reached my hand over, wrapping my hand around his shaft, feeling his manhood in one grip while continuing to stroke myself in the other. It was so intense. So thrilling. I had my boy’s pleasure in the palm of my hand, making him feel good. It was such an honor. A privilege. Then, as I could feel him pulsing in my hand, Danny surprised me. He leaned over and stretched his little body across my lap, bringing his mouth down to my cock. His warm breath spread over my loins, concentrating down on the head of my shaft. Before I could react in any meaningful way, his lips were pressed on my dick with his tongue tasting the tip. It was electric. His jaw stretched so wide to get as much of me in his mouth as he could. I was worried he would hurt himself, but he seemed exceptionally capable of taking a thick dick in his mouth. I didn’t know whether to be proud or worried, but I let him indulge. He clearly wanted to take me in, and I wasn’t going to stop him for anything in the world. The only thing that did worry me was that as he continued to suck on my member, I had the growing sensation in my balls that meant only one thing: I was going to have to fuck my boy. I wrestled with it in my mind as Danny kissed and sucked my cock, bringing me closer to that conclusion with every delicate lap of his tongue. I tried to talk myself out of it, worried about the ramifications and complications that could come from it. But more and more, I knew it had to happen. I had to take him. To feel myself inside him. To open him up and be a part of him. After all, I wanted to be close. What could be closer than that? no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/christmas-eve-staying-at-daddy-wolfs-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0068/0.1693375897.jpg Christmas Eve | STAYING AT DADDY WOLF'S | Tape 1 It’s been years since Richie has been able to spend the holidays with his dad, Dr. Wolf. The two had tried not to become estranged over the long separation, but once they were back together, it was like no time had passed. Richie was still as in awe as ever with his handsome, successful old man and Legrand couldn’t believe how Richie had grown into such a cutie. The two could hardly keep apart, especially when they got into their holiday onesies. It had always been a tradition that they would get into their union suits, enjoy a cup of hot chocolate, and enjoy the tree by fire on Christmas Eve. Richie would get to choose one present to open, saving the rest for the morning. This year, however, Dr. Wolf told him which present to open. It had been a while since Richie was young enough to believe in Santa or strictly follow traditions. But he was happy to spend time with his dad and be like they used to be. But when Richie opened the present his dad gave him, he felt his face flush red. Inside the box was a black object he first thought was a lump of coal. But upon further inspection, it was clear what it was: a buttplug. Richie had never told his dad about his sexuality or his experience with his step-dad, Matthew. For some reason, he’d wanted Dr. Wolf to still see him as his little boy. Besides, it can be awkward to talk about sex with family. But Dr. Wolf’s encouraging tone when presenting the butt plug took Richie by surprise. His dad wanted him to explore his sexuality, and enjoy it! And from the way he was holding him close, Riche could feel a rising poking from behind. Richie realized his dad was getting turned on by the idea of him using the toy, something that made him unexpectedly excited! Dr. Wolf kissed his boy’s neck, getting him comfortable and telling him that he would help him. Richie didn’t know what to say, but he loved the idea of being able to share this with his dad. Dr. Wolf’s hands moved down the frame of Richie’s body, reaching down to his loins and grabbing at his crotch. Richie had never been touched there by his dad before. The familiar hands of the older man seemed to take on an entirely new feeling as they played with the boy’s balls. His long fingers carefully played with the snaps of his onesie, opening up the bottom enough to give him access to Richie’s cock and hole. The two locked lips in a sweet, passionate kiss just before Dr. Wolf’s fingers found the young man’s hole. He felt the warm, smooth surface of his cheeks before circling in on his tight sphincter. Richie let out a moan of surprise and excitement. It felt so good to be held like that, to be touched like that, and to feel the love and embrace of his daddy. Dr. Wolf carefully took the toy in his hand and pressed it up to the boy’s hole. Richie didn’t know what it would feel like to have something like that in his body, but he looked up at the proud eyes of his daddy, took a deep breath, and relaxed his hole for it to move its way inside. Dr. Wolf could see Richie preparing to take it, and giving the object a little push, it slipped inside his boy’s hole for the first time. Richie let out a moan. It was smaller than he expected at the tip, but got bigger as it went further in. At first he felt like it was no big deal, but then the fat, round bulb of the probe began to stretch his hole. There was a short-lived pain of his sphincter ring stretching to take it, followed by a relieved sense of calm as it plopped inside. His hole tightened around the neck of the toy, holding the bigger piece in place. Richie could feel it around his prostate, pushing out a bead of pre-cum from his cock. It leaked into his onesie, creating a dark mark that he wondered if his dad would see. He looked up and saw a big, proud smile on Dr. Wolf’s face. The older man was full of love for his boy, and so grateful to be able to share this with him. Richie could feel the older man’s cock throbbing behind him, desperate to come out. Richie wanted to see it so badly. To hold it, to kiss it, and to feel it inside him. Richie wanted to make his dad cum, to have him hold him closely and tell him he loves him. Perhaps things weren’t as they were in holidays past, but Richie was looking forward to starting a new tradition with his dad… taking his bare cock… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0068.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0068/0.1693375897.jpg Christmas Eve | STAYING AT DADDY WOLF'S | Tape 1 It’s been years since Richie has been able to spend the holidays with his dad, Dr. Wolf. The two had tried not to become estranged over the long separation, but once they were back together, it was like no time had passed. Richie was still as in awe as ever with his handsome, successful old man and Legrand couldn’t believe how Richie had grown into such a cutie. The two could hardly keep apart, especially when they got into their holiday onesies. It had always been a tradition that they would get into their union suits, enjoy a cup of hot chocolate, and enjoy the tree by fire on Christmas Eve. Richie would get to choose one present to open, saving the rest for the morning. This year, however, Dr. Wolf told him which present to open. It had been a while since Richie was young enough to believe in Santa or strictly follow traditions. But he was happy to spend time with his dad and be like they used to be. But when Richie opened the present his dad gave him, he felt his face flush red. Inside the box was a black object he first thought was a lump of coal. But upon further inspection, it was clear what it was: a buttplug. Richie had never told his dad about his sexuality or his experience with his step-dad, Matthew. For some reason, he’d wanted Dr. Wolf to still see him as his little boy. Besides, it can be awkward to talk about sex with family. But Dr. Wolf’s encouraging tone when presenting the butt plug took Richie by surprise. His dad wanted him to explore his sexuality, and enjoy it! And from the way he was holding him close, Riche could feel a rising poking from behind. Richie realized his dad was getting turned on by the idea of him using the toy, something that made him unexpectedly excited! Dr. Wolf kissed his boy’s neck, getting him comfortable and telling him that he would help him. Richie didn’t know what to say, but he loved the idea of being able to share this with his dad. Dr. Wolf’s hands moved down the frame of Richie’s body, reaching down to his loins and grabbing at his crotch. Richie had never been touched there by his dad before. The familiar hands of the older man seemed to take on an entirely new feeling as they played with the boy’s balls. His long fingers carefully played with the snaps of his onesie, opening up the bottom enough to give him access to Richie’s cock and hole. The two locked lips in a sweet, passionate kiss just before Dr. Wolf’s fingers found the young man’s hole. He felt the warm, smooth surface of his cheeks before circling in on his tight sphincter. Richie let out a moan of surprise and excitement. It felt so good to be held like that, to be touched like that, and to feel the love and embrace of his daddy. Dr. Wolf carefully took the toy in his hand and pressed it up to the boy’s hole. Richie didn’t know what it would feel like to have something like that in his body, but he looked up at the proud eyes of his daddy, took a deep breath, and relaxed his hole for it to move its way inside. Dr. Wolf could see Richie preparing to take it, and giving the object a little push, it slipped inside his boy’s hole for the first time. Richie let out a moan. It was smaller than he expected at the tip, but got bigger as it went further in. At first he felt like it was no big deal, but then the fat, round bulb of the probe began to stretch his hole. There was a short-lived pain of his sphincter ring stretching to take it, followed by a relieved sense of calm as it plopped inside. His hole tightened around the neck of the toy, holding the bigger piece in place. Richie could feel it around his prostate, pushing out a bead of pre-cum from his cock. It leaked into his onesie, creating a dark mark that he wondered if his dad would see. He looked up and saw a big, proud smile on Dr. Wolf’s face. The older man was full of love for his boy, and so grateful to be able to share this with him. Richie could feel the older man’s cock throbbing behind him, desperate to come out. Richie wanted to see it so badly. To hold it, to kiss it, and to feel it inside him. Richie wanted to make his dad cum, to have him hold him closely and tell him he loves him. Perhaps things weren’t as they were in holidays past, but Richie was looking forward to starting a new tradition with his dad… taking his bare cock… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/hard-lessons-teaching-my-grandson-tape-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0067/0.1693375143.jpg Hard Lessons | TEACHING MY GRANDSON | Tape 3 Jack was pretty gutted when he didn’t get the job he’d hoped for. He’d worked so hard to prepare and present himself as best as possible, but in the end, it didn’t work out. Jack had always challenged himself and was no stranger to defeat, but something about this one stung a little bit more. Jack’s grandfather had done so much to help him and he really valued that time together. In a way, he felt like he wasn’t alone in the interview or anything else because the two of them were a team. He felt like he was standing on the shoulders of the giant that was Mr. Charger and that would help him go farther than he imagined. Of course, the hard lesson he had to learn was that he was his own man at the end of the day. With all the love and support of those behind him, he was going to be judged on his own merits. As his grandfather read the letter of rejection, he felt embarrassed that such a powerful and successful man as Mr. Charger had to be part of his failure. He didn’t want to disappoint himself, but Jack didn’t want to disappoint his grandfather even more. When Mr. Charger could see the boy beginning to sink deep into the office chair, he immediately knew they had to course correct. No longer was the task about jobs or interviews or preparedness, but it was about making sure Jack knew he was still his special little guy. Mr. Charger pulled Jack over to him, letting him sit on his lap as he’d done when he was younger. He put an arm around him and told him how special he was. He knew he had to make Jack feel better any way possible. And lately, he’s discovered something that always puts a smile on the young man’s face… Standing up, Mr. Charger gave Jack a kiss on the lips before bending him over the desk. It was sudden and fast, but it was enough to let Jack know what was coming. He didn’t have to think about the job or the letter, or anything else but what his grandfather was doing. Mr. Charger pulled down Jack’s pants, getting a close view of his soft, smooth ass. He kissed it softly at first before diving his face deep between his cheeks. “Isn’t this better?” the grandfather asked, smiling and looking up at his boy. Jack couldn’t help but crack a smile, appreciating that the older man was pulling out all the stops to make him feel good. Mr. Charger’s tongue moved over Jack’s hole with expert precision, both tickling, teasing, and gently moving inside. Jack couldn’t help but moan, feeling his loins swell with excitement. He wanted to feel his grandpa inside him and to forget all about the letter. And Grandpa Charger knew that. Pulling out his cock from his pants, the older man could sense the boy’s desire to submit. He needed to let go and think about nothing else but an intense pounding. He slid the tip of his member against Jack’s hole, feeling him come back on him ever so slightly, as if he was beginning to be penetrated with his ass. Mr. Charger took off the remainder of his clothes, put a hand down on Jack’s smooth, youthful back, and plunged himself deep into his grandson’s guts. Jack tried to contain his moans, not wanting to alert anyone nearby to the fucking occuring in his grandfather’s office. Mr. Charger, on the other hand, seemed to have no care in the world but his boy’s needs. He worked him slowly, fucking him with gentle thrusts at first, giving him a chance to get used to the older man’s thick, throbbing member. But once Jack fully relaxed, the older man held nothing back from his boy. The first aggressive thrust was a shock. Jack did not expect to be so roughly fucked by the older man, but he was instantly grateful. He felt completely taken and dominated, feeling his bare cock move inside his hole and slam against his prostate. Jack stroked himself between the desk and his body, loving every hard push the older man gave him. The furious pounding was almost more than Jack could handle, but he didn’t dare ask it to stop. He looked back at his grandpa, seeing the powerful, handsome, unstoppable man he’d always known and loved. And enduring the full force of his fucking, he knew he was special. He knew he was protected and cared for. That even now as he struggled to take the onslaught of deep penetrations, it was he that Mr. Charger was performing for. Jack wanted to feel his grandfather breed him more than anything else he’d ever wanted. More than any job or trophy or approval. Knowing he could have his grandfather right there inside him, with him, injected him on such a profound, natural level… it was the ultimate prize in life... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0067.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0067/0.1693375143.jpg Hard Lessons | TEACHING MY GRANDSON | Tape 3 Jack was pretty gutted when he didn’t get the job he’d hoped for. He’d worked so hard to prepare and present himself as best as possible, but in the end, it didn’t work out. Jack had always challenged himself and was no stranger to defeat, but something about this one stung a little bit more. Jack’s grandfather had done so much to help him and he really valued that time together. In a way, he felt like he wasn’t alone in the interview or anything else because the two of them were a team. He felt like he was standing on the shoulders of the giant that was Mr. Charger and that would help him go farther than he imagined. Of course, the hard lesson he had to learn was that he was his own man at the end of the day. With all the love and support of those behind him, he was going to be judged on his own merits. As his grandfather read the letter of rejection, he felt embarrassed that such a powerful and successful man as Mr. Charger had to be part of his failure. He didn’t want to disappoint himself, but Jack didn’t want to disappoint his grandfather even more. When Mr. Charger could see the boy beginning to sink deep into the office chair, he immediately knew they had to course correct. No longer was the task about jobs or interviews or preparedness, but it was about making sure Jack knew he was still his special little guy. Mr. Charger pulled Jack over to him, letting him sit on his lap as he’d done when he was younger. He put an arm around him and told him how special he was. He knew he had to make Jack feel better any way possible. And lately, he’s discovered something that always puts a smile on the young man’s face… Standing up, Mr. Charger gave Jack a kiss on the lips before bending him over the desk. It was sudden and fast, but it was enough to let Jack know what was coming. He didn’t have to think about the job or the letter, or anything else but what his grandfather was doing. Mr. Charger pulled down Jack’s pants, getting a close view of his soft, smooth ass. He kissed it softly at first before diving his face deep between his cheeks. “Isn’t this better?” the grandfather asked, smiling and looking up at his boy. Jack couldn’t help but crack a smile, appreciating that the older man was pulling out all the stops to make him feel good. Mr. Charger’s tongue moved over Jack’s hole with expert precision, both tickling, teasing, and gently moving inside. Jack couldn’t help but moan, feeling his loins swell with excitement. He wanted to feel his grandpa inside him and to forget all about the letter. And Grandpa Charger knew that. Pulling out his cock from his pants, the older man could sense the boy’s desire to submit. He needed to let go and think about nothing else but an intense pounding. He slid the tip of his member against Jack’s hole, feeling him come back on him ever so slightly, as if he was beginning to be penetrated with his ass. Mr. Charger took off the remainder of his clothes, put a hand down on Jack’s smooth, youthful back, and plunged himself deep into his grandson’s guts. Jack tried to contain his moans, not wanting to alert anyone nearby to the fucking occuring in his grandfather’s office. Mr. Charger, on the other hand, seemed to have no care in the world but his boy’s needs. He worked him slowly, fucking him with gentle thrusts at first, giving him a chance to get used to the older man’s thick, throbbing member. But once Jack fully relaxed, the older man held nothing back from his boy. The first aggressive thrust was a shock. Jack did not expect to be so roughly fucked by the older man, but he was instantly grateful. He felt completely taken and dominated, feeling his bare cock move inside his hole and slam against his prostate. Jack stroked himself between the desk and his body, loving every hard push the older man gave him. The furious pounding was almost more than Jack could handle, but he didn’t dare ask it to stop. He looked back at his grandpa, seeing the powerful, handsome, unstoppable man he’d always known and loved. And enduring the full force of his fucking, he knew he was special. He knew he was protected and cared for. That even now as he struggled to take the onslaught of deep penetrations, it was he that Mr. Charger was performing for. Jack wanted to feel his grandfather breed him more than anything else he’d ever wanted. More than any job or trophy or approval. Knowing he could have his grandfather right there inside him, with him, injected him on such a profound, natural level… it was the ultimate prize in life... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/pumpkin-carving-my-beautiful-boy-tape-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0066/0.1693375428.jpg Pumpkin Carving | MY BEAUTIFUL BOY | Tape 2 I don’t see my uncle all that often. It seems like there’s a rush of holidays and birthdays, all finishing with Christmas, and it’s not until the next fall that we all start seeing each other again. It’s not really intentional. Life just gets busy. And family time is not always high in my priorities. I never think about it too much, but I can tell my uncle Matthew notices. He’s always telling me and my cousins how much we’ve grown and how handsome we are. I don’t know when the change happened from being “cute” to “handsome,” but uncle Matthew never misses the chance to tell us. Uncle Matthew is very handsome, himself. He’s got a perpetual tan, muscular body, and the face of a movie star! Even our cousin, Jack, is quite the looker, too. I’ve always felt a little dopey around him, not really sure what to say or how to respond. And as I’ve gotten older, he’s only shown more and more interest. I can’t say I don’t like it. I’ve often fantasized about catching him coming out of the shower or returning from the gym. It seemed wrong, but I couldn’t help it. When the leaves started to turn and fall was reapproaching, I knew that I was going to see him again. I got excited, but I also had no idea what our interactions would be like. It was right after Halloween that I showed up with my friend, Tom. We were just going to say hi, hang out for a bit, and go into town when we saw some pumpkins sitting on the stoop. They weren’t carved or anything, clearly put out for Halloween but never decorated. It felt like a shame to put them out completely blank. I asked my uncle if we could carve them up and a peculiar sort of smile crossed his face. His smile was always disarming, glowing white and bright. But something about the look in his eye surprised me. He said yes and Tom and I brought in the pumpkins to begin working away. Tom and I were being dumb and talking about what we were going to carve and such, still wishing it was Halloween. We went to look for a knife and some towels and when we got back to the pumpkins, my uncle was standing there, waiting for us, still with that peculiar smile on his face. “Boys, come here,” he began. We walked over, waiting for him to simply just remind us not to make a mess or clean up after ourselves. Instead, he mentioned something about a “fall male-bonding harvest ritual.” It sounded like a joke he was setting up, one of my uncle’s attempts at silly humor. But when he explained that it’s done completely naked, I felt my face flush red. Completely naked? Was he being serious? I watched in disbelief as my uncle began to unbutton his shirt. I could tell Tom was on board immediately. His face lit up and his horny, “say yes” attitude came right out. For me? I was nervous. I’d never seen my uncle naked before. And he’d never seen me naked! I kept waiting for the moment when it was revealed to be a prank, but when uncle Matthew stripped down to his underwear, I knew he wasn’t kidding. He urged us to do the same. By the time I was just starting to take off my sweater, he was completely naked! There I was, just a foot or two away from my uncle Matthew! Naked! He was insanely good looking. Better than I had imagined. I had seen him in the pool and on the beach a handful of times growing up, but I didn’t see more than just his muscular chest and arms. Now, I could see every inch of him. I couldn’t breathe or speak. I looked to Tom for a sign of what to do, but he was already all in. He stripped off his clothes and stood naked beside me, ready for whatever my uncle had in store for us. Apparently while we were running around looking for supplies, uncle Matthew had already carved a hole in one of the pumpkins. I had seen things online of people fucking pumpkins, but it seemed like a meme or a joke, not something people actually did. But as my uncle explained his “fall ritual,” it became clear that that’s what he wanted us to do. It felt strange to be talking so frankly with my uncle. He wasn’t a saint, but we’d just never had that kind of conversation. Sex was just not something we ever discussed, though looking like him, it was always on my mind. So to have him positioning me and my friend into position, it was surreal. Uncle Matthew had me lean over the pumpkin, placing my dick just above the hole. My bare ass was outward facing him, and before I knew it, he had his face right into it. Uncle Matthew! He kissed my ass cheeks, even tonguing my hole. It felt so weird, but I really liked it. He seemed to really love what he was doing, and it felt really good. I looked at Tom, seeing him stroke his cock watching me get eaten out by my uncle. I felt myself get hard, too. I reached a hand out to touch Tom’s cock, and as I did, my uncle put his hand on mine. He stroked it, teasing me and getting me excited before placing it in the hole he’d carved. The pumpkin was cool and gooey. I didn’t know if I should like it, but it felt good. Uncle Matthew pushed me into it, guiding me back and forth as I simulated fucking. As I kept going, it got warmer… and felt really nice. Tom watched and I played with his cock as my uncle continued to kiss and lick my ass. I felt like I was dreaming! This was not at all what I thought this fall would bring! Just when I thought it couldn’t get more intense, I felt my uncle’s finger going inside my ass. It was slow and smooth, but unexpected. I felt my insides clench around him, seemingly hugging him with my hole. He slid it back and forth gently. It felt so nice, but I couldn’t stop thinking about the fact that this was my uncle! I didn’t want to admit it to myself, but I wanted more. I looked at Tom and he saw my mouth open and drooling. He stood up and put his cock in my mouth. It tasted great. I’ve never sucked his cock before, and honestly never thought I would. But with everything else going on, somehow sucking my best friend’s cock was the most normal thing happening! My uncle pulled his finger out of me, leaving my hole with this hungry feeling. I wanted him to put it back. But then I felt his hands resting on my hips and the warm, smooth feeling of loins up against my ass. I couldn’t breathe. I’m pretty sure my heart stopped, too. I felt myself locked in place in the warm, well-fucked pumpkin as my uncle slowly slid his cock inside me. I couldn’t believe what was happening. But within moments, I felt his thick, hot shaft moving its way deeper into my body, steadily going until I felt his body flat against mine. I finally let out an exhale. Fuck, it felt so good. Every doubt I had seemed to go away and all I could think about was how hot he was and how much I wanted him to fuck me. As he began to thrust into me, I felt the pumpkin begin to rock back and forth from his movements. My cock continued to work the gourd, all while Tom’s cock rested in my mouth. And in a moment of clarity, all I could think was how much more I was going to need to see my uncle going forward... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0066.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0066/0.1693375428.jpg Pumpkin Carving | MY BEAUTIFUL BOY | Tape 2 I don’t see my uncle all that often. It seems like there’s a rush of holidays and birthdays, all finishing with Christmas, and it’s not until the next fall that we all start seeing each other again. It’s not really intentional. Life just gets busy. And family time is not always high in my priorities. I never think about it too much, but I can tell my uncle Matthew notices. He’s always telling me and my cousins how much we’ve grown and how handsome we are. I don’t know when the change happened from being “cute” to “handsome,” but uncle Matthew never misses the chance to tell us. Uncle Matthew is very handsome, himself. He’s got a perpetual tan, muscular body, and the face of a movie star! Even our cousin, Jack, is quite the looker, too. I’ve always felt a little dopey around him, not really sure what to say or how to respond. And as I’ve gotten older, he’s only shown more and more interest. I can’t say I don’t like it. I’ve often fantasized about catching him coming out of the shower or returning from the gym. It seemed wrong, but I couldn’t help it. When the leaves started to turn and fall was reapproaching, I knew that I was going to see him again. I got excited, but I also had no idea what our interactions would be like. It was right after Halloween that I showed up with my friend, Tom. We were just going to say hi, hang out for a bit, and go into town when we saw some pumpkins sitting on the stoop. They weren’t carved or anything, clearly put out for Halloween but never decorated. It felt like a shame to put them out completely blank. I asked my uncle if we could carve them up and a peculiar sort of smile crossed his face. His smile was always disarming, glowing white and bright. But something about the look in his eye surprised me. He said yes and Tom and I brought in the pumpkins to begin working away. Tom and I were being dumb and talking about what we were going to carve and such, still wishing it was Halloween. We went to look for a knife and some towels and when we got back to the pumpkins, my uncle was standing there, waiting for us, still with that peculiar smile on his face. “Boys, come here,” he began. We walked over, waiting for him to simply just remind us not to make a mess or clean up after ourselves. Instead, he mentioned something about a “fall male-bonding harvest ritual.” It sounded like a joke he was setting up, one of my uncle’s attempts at silly humor. But when he explained that it’s done completely naked, I felt my face flush red. Completely naked? Was he being serious? I watched in disbelief as my uncle began to unbutton his shirt. I could tell Tom was on board immediately. His face lit up and his horny, “say yes” attitude came right out. For me? I was nervous. I’d never seen my uncle naked before. And he’d never seen me naked! I kept waiting for the moment when it was revealed to be a prank, but when uncle Matthew stripped down to his underwear, I knew he wasn’t kidding. He urged us to do the same. By the time I was just starting to take off my sweater, he was completely naked! There I was, just a foot or two away from my uncle Matthew! Naked! He was insanely good looking. Better than I had imagined. I had seen him in the pool and on the beach a handful of times growing up, but I didn’t see more than just his muscular chest and arms. Now, I could see every inch of him. I couldn’t breathe or speak. I looked to Tom for a sign of what to do, but he was already all in. He stripped off his clothes and stood naked beside me, ready for whatever my uncle had in store for us. Apparently while we were running around looking for supplies, uncle Matthew had already carved a hole in one of the pumpkins. I had seen things online of people fucking pumpkins, but it seemed like a meme or a joke, not something people actually did. But as my uncle explained his “fall ritual,” it became clear that that’s what he wanted us to do. It felt strange to be talking so frankly with my uncle. He wasn’t a saint, but we’d just never had that kind of conversation. Sex was just not something we ever discussed, though looking like him, it was always on my mind. So to have him positioning me and my friend into position, it was surreal. Uncle Matthew had me lean over the pumpkin, placing my dick just above the hole. My bare ass was outward facing him, and before I knew it, he had his face right into it. Uncle Matthew! He kissed my ass cheeks, even tonguing my hole. It felt so weird, but I really liked it. He seemed to really love what he was doing, and it felt really good. I looked at Tom, seeing him stroke his cock watching me get eaten out by my uncle. I felt myself get hard, too. I reached a hand out to touch Tom’s cock, and as I did, my uncle put his hand on mine. He stroked it, teasing me and getting me excited before placing it in the hole he’d carved. The pumpkin was cool and gooey. I didn’t know if I should like it, but it felt good. Uncle Matthew pushed me into it, guiding me back and forth as I simulated fucking. As I kept going, it got warmer… and felt really nice. Tom watched and I played with his cock as my uncle continued to kiss and lick my ass. I felt like I was dreaming! This was not at all what I thought this fall would bring! Just when I thought it couldn’t get more intense, I felt my uncle’s finger going inside my ass. It was slow and smooth, but unexpected. I felt my insides clench around him, seemingly hugging him with my hole. He slid it back and forth gently. It felt so nice, but I couldn’t stop thinking about the fact that this was my uncle! I didn’t want to admit it to myself, but I wanted more. I looked at Tom and he saw my mouth open and drooling. He stood up and put his cock in my mouth. It tasted great. I’ve never sucked his cock before, and honestly never thought I would. But with everything else going on, somehow sucking my best friend’s cock was the most normal thing happening! My uncle pulled his finger out of me, leaving my hole with this hungry feeling. I wanted him to put it back. But then I felt his hands resting on my hips and the warm, smooth feeling of loins up against my ass. I couldn’t breathe. I’m pretty sure my heart stopped, too. I felt myself locked in place in the warm, well-fucked pumpkin as my uncle slowly slid his cock inside me. I couldn’t believe what was happening. But within moments, I felt his thick, hot shaft moving its way deeper into my body, steadily going until I felt his body flat against mine. I finally let out an exhale. Fuck, it felt so good. Every doubt I had seemed to go away and all I could think about was how hot he was and how much I wanted him to fuck me. As he began to thrust into me, I felt the pumpkin begin to rock back and forth from his movements. My cock continued to work the gourd, all while Tom’s cock rested in my mouth. And in a moment of clarity, all I could think was how much more I was going to need to see my uncle going forward... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/family-photos-my-beautiful-boy-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0065/0.1693375940.jpg Family Photos | MY BEAUTIFUL BOY | Tape 1 Richie is amazing. I could have never imagined when I became his step-dad that I would take to him so closely. We’re very different, and that’s okay. I appreciate him so much for who he is and who he is becoming. I’ve always been a bit outgoing and fearless, but Richie is very shy and still a bit unsure of himself. I want him to see himself the way I see him. I came across a photographer who does incredible photography of fathers and sons. And even though he’s not my own, he’s still my boy and I want him to feel that. I scheduled the photographer and told Richie it would be a nice thing for us to have and look back on. But I didn’t tell him the whole truth… The photographer doesn’t just photograph dads and sons for holiday cards. He also does incredibly compelling, beautiful, even erotic photography. Nude men with their handsome sons, embracing and connecting in, well, unorthodox ways. But still beautiful and artistic. I know I’m a bit of an exhibitionist, but I wanted to find a way for Richie to feel more comfortable in his own skin. I’ve seen him naked a few times and, if I’m being honest, I know he’s got a little bit of a crush on me. He always has since we first met. And now that he’s all grown, I want him to see me not just as his dad, but as a man he can be close to. Even… really close… During the photoshoot, the photographer did a great job posing us and making us look great. It was a little silly at first, as all photoshoots are, but once we got into the groove, I could see Richie beginning to glow. He was confident and happy! And he seemed like he was having a good time. Seeing my boy happy just filled me with so much feeling. And before I knew it, I was popping wood in my pants! I couldn’t tell if it was obvious, but I decided to just let it lay. If I look aroused in the photos, fine! That’s just me reacting to my beautiful boy. Eventually, though, I wanted to get more of the photos I’d seen before. The naked ones. So I prompted the photographer and he instructed us to strip off our clothes. I could see Richie was a little uncomfortable at first. I wasn’t sure if it was more about being naked with his old man or if it was being naked in front of the camera. Either way, I assured him that not only would he love it and love the photos, but that he was absolutely stunning and had no reason to be embarrassed of his body. It took a little bit, but Richie became more and more comfortable. I think he was still relying on me to comfort him and assure him, but that’s what dads are for! And I couldn’t be prouder. ...Or more turned on. And what’s more, I could see his cock starting to stand up for me! Once the photo shoot ended, I could hardly contain my excitement. Something about seeing him step out of his comfort zone, trust me, and stand proudly side by side with me just made my heart swell. A passion rushed over me. As we made it back into the house, I found myself absolutely and totally enamored with Richie. We had to get dressed to come back inside, but I just wanted to see him naked again. I brought him into his room and couldn’t control myself. I brought him in close and gave him a kiss. I don’t think he expected it, but he didn’t back away. He was still flushed and worked up from our session, but I could see that I’d gotten him pretty excited. What separation we maintained from each other now seemed gone. Posing naked, being free, being open, I felt like I could finally show him how I felt about him. I kissed down his neck, holding him gently and slowly. I didn’t want to rush it. My hands moved over his body, under his clothes and across his smooth, milky skin. He was so flawless, it was unreal. And when I put my hands beneath his underwear and caressed his butt, I thought I’d died and gone to heaven. I couldn’t stop. Richie was so beautiful. My boy. My sweet boy. I had to have him. It was just inevitable. I kissed him again and bent him over the edge of the bed. He was a little timid, but he presented his hole to me so perfectly. I got down and paused. I took a breath, thinking that I was about to finally taste my boy. I got rock hard beneath my clothes, but didn’t want to lose the moment by undressing myself. Instead, I slowly extended my tongue, feeling the soft, pillow flesh of his cheeks against my face right before I made deep contact with his boyhole. I couldn’t believe it. How lucky was I? Many dads never get to experience the delight of tasting their boy’s hole, and here I was, connecting with Richie more than I had even hoped possible! I knew I was going to have to fuck him. He was going to have to take my bare cock and feel my seed inside him. But I wanted to take it slow. Make him know that he was loved. And being the good boy he is, I know he wanted it, too... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0065.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0065/0.1693375940.jpg Family Photos | MY BEAUTIFUL BOY | Tape 1 Richie is amazing. I could have never imagined when I became his step-dad that I would take to him so closely. We’re very different, and that’s okay. I appreciate him so much for who he is and who he is becoming. I’ve always been a bit outgoing and fearless, but Richie is very shy and still a bit unsure of himself. I want him to see himself the way I see him. I came across a photographer who does incredible photography of fathers and sons. And even though he’s not my own, he’s still my boy and I want him to feel that. I scheduled the photographer and told Richie it would be a nice thing for us to have and look back on. But I didn’t tell him the whole truth… The photographer doesn’t just photograph dads and sons for holiday cards. He also does incredibly compelling, beautiful, even erotic photography. Nude men with their handsome sons, embracing and connecting in, well, unorthodox ways. But still beautiful and artistic. I know I’m a bit of an exhibitionist, but I wanted to find a way for Richie to feel more comfortable in his own skin. I’ve seen him naked a few times and, if I’m being honest, I know he’s got a little bit of a crush on me. He always has since we first met. And now that he’s all grown, I want him to see me not just as his dad, but as a man he can be close to. Even… really close… During the photoshoot, the photographer did a great job posing us and making us look great. It was a little silly at first, as all photoshoots are, but once we got into the groove, I could see Richie beginning to glow. He was confident and happy! And he seemed like he was having a good time. Seeing my boy happy just filled me with so much feeling. And before I knew it, I was popping wood in my pants! I couldn’t tell if it was obvious, but I decided to just let it lay. If I look aroused in the photos, fine! That’s just me reacting to my beautiful boy. Eventually, though, I wanted to get more of the photos I’d seen before. The naked ones. So I prompted the photographer and he instructed us to strip off our clothes. I could see Richie was a little uncomfortable at first. I wasn’t sure if it was more about being naked with his old man or if it was being naked in front of the camera. Either way, I assured him that not only would he love it and love the photos, but that he was absolutely stunning and had no reason to be embarrassed of his body. It took a little bit, but Richie became more and more comfortable. I think he was still relying on me to comfort him and assure him, but that’s what dads are for! And I couldn’t be prouder. ...Or more turned on. And what’s more, I could see his cock starting to stand up for me! Once the photo shoot ended, I could hardly contain my excitement. Something about seeing him step out of his comfort zone, trust me, and stand proudly side by side with me just made my heart swell. A passion rushed over me. As we made it back into the house, I found myself absolutely and totally enamored with Richie. We had to get dressed to come back inside, but I just wanted to see him naked again. I brought him into his room and couldn’t control myself. I brought him in close and gave him a kiss. I don’t think he expected it, but he didn’t back away. He was still flushed and worked up from our session, but I could see that I’d gotten him pretty excited. What separation we maintained from each other now seemed gone. Posing naked, being free, being open, I felt like I could finally show him how I felt about him. I kissed down his neck, holding him gently and slowly. I didn’t want to rush it. My hands moved over his body, under his clothes and across his smooth, milky skin. He was so flawless, it was unreal. And when I put my hands beneath his underwear and caressed his butt, I thought I’d died and gone to heaven. I couldn’t stop. Richie was so beautiful. My boy. My sweet boy. I had to have him. It was just inevitable. I kissed him again and bent him over the edge of the bed. He was a little timid, but he presented his hole to me so perfectly. I got down and paused. I took a breath, thinking that I was about to finally taste my boy. I got rock hard beneath my clothes, but didn’t want to lose the moment by undressing myself. Instead, I slowly extended my tongue, feeling the soft, pillow flesh of his cheeks against my face right before I made deep contact with his boyhole. I couldn’t believe it. How lucky was I? Many dads never get to experience the delight of tasting their boy’s hole, and here I was, connecting with Richie more than I had even hoped possible! I knew I was going to have to fuck him. He was going to have to take my bare cock and feel my seed inside him. But I wanted to take it slow. Make him know that he was loved. And being the good boy he is, I know he wanted it, too... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/interview-prep-teaching-my-grandson-tape-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0064/0.1693375267.jpg Interview Prep | TEACHING MY GRANDSON | Tape 2 Jack is lucky to have a grandpa as attentive and caring as Lance. The older man is not only handsome and charming, but he knows quite a lot. Jack wants to soak up as much knowledge from him as possible. Even before he lost his virginity to him, Jack looked up to grandpa more than most other men in his life! And now that they have a new, special bond, he knows he can go to him with anything. When Jack started applying for jobs, he was nervous about how to present himself. He was a little shy and unsure of himself around older, more successful people. So to get some advice, he went to his grandpa’s office on how to best prepare for an interview. Given Lance’s success, he was sure that the older man would know just what to say. Whenever Jack visited his grandpa’s office, he was always impressed with the way people regarded him. His employees treated Jack like he was a prince because he was the grandson of the boss. And they had nothing but wonderful things to say about his grandfather. Jack was overcome with a sense that Lance was important and powerful and that his time was incredibly valuable… which made visiting him all the more special. Jack stepped into Lance’s office, seeing the handsome man behind his desk, dressed in a perfectly tailored suit and looking like a total boss. Jack couldn’t help but find him incredibly sexy, albeit intimidating in his place of business. But his face lit up brightly when he saw his grandson, similarly dressed in a dress shirt and tie. He was instantly proud of him and happy to see him, telling his secretary to block off his schedule for a while. Jack blushed, trying not to embarrass himself, but all Lance could do was look at him and gush. He walked him through some simple interview etiquette things such as proper eye contact, a confident handshake, and being intimately familiar with his resume should any questions arise. The businessman in Lance was strong and sure, but Jack felt like he was wearing a costume and pretending to be someone else. Lance could see Jack was a little unsure of himself. His insecurity was manifested both in his demeanor and the crooked way he tied his tie. Lance stood up and came in close to correct his accessory, standing mere inches away from the young man who bred him not long before. Jack’s pulse quickened as he felt his grandpa gently pull him in by his tie. It wasn’t intended to be sexual, but the proximity of the older man was enough to send a burst of energy to the boy’s loins. He remembered how good the older man felt against his body, even wrapped around his cock. It was impossible not to think of it being that close again. Lance could feel Jack getting aroused. Not only was his breathing changing, but a noticeable rise in his pants resulted from the correction of his tie. “What’s that about?” Lance asked playfully, looking into the boy’s eyes and seeing his hunger for more. Lance liked knowing Jack wanted him, but more than going in on his own, he wanted to tease it out of the young man. Jack said he was just nervous. Lance smiled. “Well, if this happens when you’re nervous, we’ll have to take care of it before your interview…” Lance dropped to his knees, pulling out the boy’s cock, feeling it surge with youthful desire in his grip. It was still fresh and exciting for him to handle his grandson’s member, knowing how easily it could have never happened. He didn’t take it for granted, but he couldn’t hide his ravenous hunger for it. Jack looked down as the handsome, powerful, successful older man devoured his cock. It felt so good, but it also gave him a boost of confidence. This man could have anything he wanted, and what he wanted more than anything else at that moment was him. It made him feel good. More than good. It made him feel secure. Lance stood up to give his boy a kiss. Jack’s lips pressed against his grandpa’s feeling the soft feeling of his well groomed silver beard. He smelled expensive and rich while also still possessing his familiar warmth. Jack began to unbutton Lance's shirt, taking off his jacket and pulling off his belt. As he stripped away the fine clothing, he revealed the beautiful, muscular frame of the older man, covered in silver hair, tanned skin, and bold tattoos that made him look superhuman. Jack was in awe of him. He was like a god. And he worshipped him. Falling to his knees as if in reverence, Jack took out the older man’s cock, taking it into his mouth with the same hunger that his grandpa showed him. He loved being able to taste and smell the tool of the patriarch. He knew this was special. Lance felt an immense sense of pride in his grandson. He loved him no matter what, but feeling his soft lips wrapped around his tool was a pleasure unlike anything else. He would do anything for him. But as Jack got him harder and harder, he knew the inevitable was coming. Right then and there, in his office, He was going to have to breed him... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0064.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0064/0.1693375267.jpg Interview Prep | TEACHING MY GRANDSON | Tape 2 Jack is lucky to have a grandpa as attentive and caring as Lance. The older man is not only handsome and charming, but he knows quite a lot. Jack wants to soak up as much knowledge from him as possible. Even before he lost his virginity to him, Jack looked up to grandpa more than most other men in his life! And now that they have a new, special bond, he knows he can go to him with anything. When Jack started applying for jobs, he was nervous about how to present himself. He was a little shy and unsure of himself around older, more successful people. So to get some advice, he went to his grandpa’s office on how to best prepare for an interview. Given Lance’s success, he was sure that the older man would know just what to say. Whenever Jack visited his grandpa’s office, he was always impressed with the way people regarded him. His employees treated Jack like he was a prince because he was the grandson of the boss. And they had nothing but wonderful things to say about his grandfather. Jack was overcome with a sense that Lance was important and powerful and that his time was incredibly valuable… which made visiting him all the more special. Jack stepped into Lance’s office, seeing the handsome man behind his desk, dressed in a perfectly tailored suit and looking like a total boss. Jack couldn’t help but find him incredibly sexy, albeit intimidating in his place of business. But his face lit up brightly when he saw his grandson, similarly dressed in a dress shirt and tie. He was instantly proud of him and happy to see him, telling his secretary to block off his schedule for a while. Jack blushed, trying not to embarrass himself, but all Lance could do was look at him and gush. He walked him through some simple interview etiquette things such as proper eye contact, a confident handshake, and being intimately familiar with his resume should any questions arise. The businessman in Lance was strong and sure, but Jack felt like he was wearing a costume and pretending to be someone else. Lance could see Jack was a little unsure of himself. His insecurity was manifested both in his demeanor and the crooked way he tied his tie. Lance stood up and came in close to correct his accessory, standing mere inches away from the young man who bred him not long before. Jack’s pulse quickened as he felt his grandpa gently pull him in by his tie. It wasn’t intended to be sexual, but the proximity of the older man was enough to send a burst of energy to the boy’s loins. He remembered how good the older man felt against his body, even wrapped around his cock. It was impossible not to think of it being that close again. Lance could feel Jack getting aroused. Not only was his breathing changing, but a noticeable rise in his pants resulted from the correction of his tie. “What’s that about?” Lance asked playfully, looking into the boy’s eyes and seeing his hunger for more. Lance liked knowing Jack wanted him, but more than going in on his own, he wanted to tease it out of the young man. Jack said he was just nervous. Lance smiled. “Well, if this happens when you’re nervous, we’ll have to take care of it before your interview…” Lance dropped to his knees, pulling out the boy’s cock, feeling it surge with youthful desire in his grip. It was still fresh and exciting for him to handle his grandson’s member, knowing how easily it could have never happened. He didn’t take it for granted, but he couldn’t hide his ravenous hunger for it. Jack looked down as the handsome, powerful, successful older man devoured his cock. It felt so good, but it also gave him a boost of confidence. This man could have anything he wanted, and what he wanted more than anything else at that moment was him. It made him feel good. More than good. It made him feel secure. Lance stood up to give his boy a kiss. Jack’s lips pressed against his grandpa’s feeling the soft feeling of his well groomed silver beard. He smelled expensive and rich while also still possessing his familiar warmth. Jack began to unbutton Lance's shirt, taking off his jacket and pulling off his belt. As he stripped away the fine clothing, he revealed the beautiful, muscular frame of the older man, covered in silver hair, tanned skin, and bold tattoos that made him look superhuman. Jack was in awe of him. He was like a god. And he worshipped him. Falling to his knees as if in reverence, Jack took out the older man’s cock, taking it into his mouth with the same hunger that his grandpa showed him. He loved being able to taste and smell the tool of the patriarch. He knew this was special. Lance felt an immense sense of pride in his grandson. He loved him no matter what, but feeling his soft lips wrapped around his tool was a pleasure unlike anything else. He would do anything for him. But as Jack got him harder and harder, he knew the inevitable was coming. Right then and there, in his office, He was going to have to breed him... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/top-training-teaching-my-grandson-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0063/0.1693377081.jpg Top Training | TEACHING MY GRANDSON | Tape 1 From the outside, Jack’s household seems perfectly ordinary. Close-knit, loving family with a handsome, all-star athlete boy. And in many ways, this is true. But what people might not assume is just how close-knit Jack is to the men in the family… particularly his grandpa, Lance. Grandpa Lance has always taken a special interest in Jack. The young man’s bright, sunny smile always puts the older man in the best mood. For Lance, so much of his joy came from how much he reminded him of his son, Jack’s father. Lance loved being there for his son when he was growing up. And back then, Lance was busy being a business owner and community leader. He didn’t have a lot of time for his son, something he deeply regretted. When Jack came into the picture, he swore to make sure Jack had all the attention he could ask for, giving him every bit of encouragement and advice possible. Of course, Jack was much more than just his son’s kid. As he got older and developed into a young man, Lance couldn’t help but notice how handsome he was. Even sexy. Something about his wide-eyed innocence matched with his familiar good looks made Jack hungry for him in a way he hadn’t imagined. Their first kiss came as a bit of a surprise. The two were embracing each other after a holiday when the two were uncharacteristically flirty and close. The rest of the family had started to go to bed, but Lance and Jack were up laughing and messing around, becoming unaware of the late-night hour. It was quick at first, then the second was somehow longer and deeper. Jack had never kissed a boy before--or a man, for that matter--so he was naturally confused by all the emotions he was feeling. It felt nice. Strange and unexpected. He didn’t know if it was because it was his grandpa or because it was his first. He couldn’t deny that he was attracted to the older man. How could he not? Grandpa Lance was the definition of silver fox, well built, successful, friendly, and warm as a wool blanket. He even smelled like firewood… something Jack had not noticed until that moment, but never forgot after. The two went to bed separately, not going any further. The rest of the family didn’t know what happened, but Jack waited for the chance to kiss him again. Months later, Jack found himself on the eve of a first date. He was excited and nervous, as young men are, sitting in his room and waiting for the day to carry on it’s slow march. He couldn’t get out of his head, thinking about all the ways he could mess up and embarrass himself. He was so distracted, he barely noticed Grandpa Lance enter his room. He was dressed impeccably, clearly coming from the office after work. It wasn’t uncommon for Grandpa Lance to show up to the house, but very rarely did Jack and he find themselves alone. Lance closed the door behind him, locking eyes with his grandson, and feeling his chest fill up pride. Lance said he heard about Jack’s date and wanted to give him a bit of pep talk. Jack’s face cracked the biggest smile, feeling his nervous subside with his grandpa there. Jack was expecting advice on how to open doors and be polite, but the handsome man caught him off guard by asking a direct question. “Have you ever had sex before?” Jack’s face flushed red. He didn’t know what to say that would sound right, so he just told the truth that he hadn’t. Lance smiled, feeling a mixture of relief as well as excitement. He liked being able to help his boy out with such a momentous occasion. And the idea that it was his first time only made it all the more special. Lance took off his jacket, revealing his bulging muscles tightly wrapped in his fine, collared shirt. Jack never got over how beefy the older man was, putting many younger men to shame. Seeing him begin to unbutton his sleeves and shirt, Jack found himself at a loss for words. “Do you want some pointers?” Grandpa Lance asked, already beginning to remove his clothes. Jack could hardly believe what he was hearing and seeing. It became pretty apparent that this was not going to be a usual birds and bees conversation, nor was it going to be purely theoretical. Grandpa Lance told Jack to start by taking off his clothes, which the boy eagerly jumped to the edge of the bed to help. His fingers quickly and excitedly finished the last of the buttons and the dress shirt fell off with ease. As Jack looked up, he saw the beautiful spread of soft white hair across Lance’s muscular chest, his well developed pecs pushing out freely and making him look even bigger than before. As Jack’s eyes went wide and his mouth fell open, he took in the scent of that firewood… and he was in heaven. With Lance’s permission, Jack took a handful of the older man’s member, still concealed in his underwear. It was big and warm, plenty thick and growing harder as he touched. Lance guided him to his nipples. Jack teased them before taking them into his mouth. His soft, full lips pressed onto them, feeling the silky fur of his chest caress his face. Lance repeated under his breath “good boy, that’s my boy” as Jack navigated his body, seeing Jack’s cock begin to tent up his shorts. Lance wanted to show Jack exactly what he needed to know. Taking off his underwear, Lance got up on the bed and spread his legs apart, giving Jack a look at his hairy, bare ass and tight hole. Jack gazed at the man’s backside, never having seen something so beautiful. Everything he’d seen in porn and in life was all smooth skin twinks. But here was a man like he’d never seen, in the flesh, and ready for him to explore. Lance taught him how to rim his ass, relaxing and tightening his sphincter on the tip of the young man’s tongue, giving plenty of encouragement and guidance on how to properly loosen him up. Jack couldn’t believe he was tasting his grandpa’s hole, but everything about how it looked, tasted, and felt was amazing. He could have stayed with his face planted between his fuzzy cheeks for hours, but his throbbing cock was becoming too much to bear, and Grandpa Lance was keen to feel it deep in his hole... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0063.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0063/0.1693377081.jpg Top Training | TEACHING MY GRANDSON | Tape 1 From the outside, Jack’s household seems perfectly ordinary. Close-knit, loving family with a handsome, all-star athlete boy. And in many ways, this is true. But what people might not assume is just how close-knit Jack is to the men in the family… particularly his grandpa, Lance. Grandpa Lance has always taken a special interest in Jack. The young man’s bright, sunny smile always puts the older man in the best mood. For Lance, so much of his joy came from how much he reminded him of his son, Jack’s father. Lance loved being there for his son when he was growing up. And back then, Lance was busy being a business owner and community leader. He didn’t have a lot of time for his son, something he deeply regretted. When Jack came into the picture, he swore to make sure Jack had all the attention he could ask for, giving him every bit of encouragement and advice possible. Of course, Jack was much more than just his son’s kid. As he got older and developed into a young man, Lance couldn’t help but notice how handsome he was. Even sexy. Something about his wide-eyed innocence matched with his familiar good looks made Jack hungry for him in a way he hadn’t imagined. Their first kiss came as a bit of a surprise. The two were embracing each other after a holiday when the two were uncharacteristically flirty and close. The rest of the family had started to go to bed, but Lance and Jack were up laughing and messing around, becoming unaware of the late-night hour. It was quick at first, then the second was somehow longer and deeper. Jack had never kissed a boy before--or a man, for that matter--so he was naturally confused by all the emotions he was feeling. It felt nice. Strange and unexpected. He didn’t know if it was because it was his grandpa or because it was his first. He couldn’t deny that he was attracted to the older man. How could he not? Grandpa Lance was the definition of silver fox, well built, successful, friendly, and warm as a wool blanket. He even smelled like firewood… something Jack had not noticed until that moment, but never forgot after. The two went to bed separately, not going any further. The rest of the family didn’t know what happened, but Jack waited for the chance to kiss him again. Months later, Jack found himself on the eve of a first date. He was excited and nervous, as young men are, sitting in his room and waiting for the day to carry on it’s slow march. He couldn’t get out of his head, thinking about all the ways he could mess up and embarrass himself. He was so distracted, he barely noticed Grandpa Lance enter his room. He was dressed impeccably, clearly coming from the office after work. It wasn’t uncommon for Grandpa Lance to show up to the house, but very rarely did Jack and he find themselves alone. Lance closed the door behind him, locking eyes with his grandson, and feeling his chest fill up pride. Lance said he heard about Jack’s date and wanted to give him a bit of pep talk. Jack’s face cracked the biggest smile, feeling his nervous subside with his grandpa there. Jack was expecting advice on how to open doors and be polite, but the handsome man caught him off guard by asking a direct question. “Have you ever had sex before?” Jack’s face flushed red. He didn’t know what to say that would sound right, so he just told the truth that he hadn’t. Lance smiled, feeling a mixture of relief as well as excitement. He liked being able to help his boy out with such a momentous occasion. And the idea that it was his first time only made it all the more special. Lance took off his jacket, revealing his bulging muscles tightly wrapped in his fine, collared shirt. Jack never got over how beefy the older man was, putting many younger men to shame. Seeing him begin to unbutton his sleeves and shirt, Jack found himself at a loss for words. “Do you want some pointers?” Grandpa Lance asked, already beginning to remove his clothes. Jack could hardly believe what he was hearing and seeing. It became pretty apparent that this was not going to be a usual birds and bees conversation, nor was it going to be purely theoretical. Grandpa Lance told Jack to start by taking off his clothes, which the boy eagerly jumped to the edge of the bed to help. His fingers quickly and excitedly finished the last of the buttons and the dress shirt fell off with ease. As Jack looked up, he saw the beautiful spread of soft white hair across Lance’s muscular chest, his well developed pecs pushing out freely and making him look even bigger than before. As Jack’s eyes went wide and his mouth fell open, he took in the scent of that firewood… and he was in heaven. With Lance’s permission, Jack took a handful of the older man’s member, still concealed in his underwear. It was big and warm, plenty thick and growing harder as he touched. Lance guided him to his nipples. Jack teased them before taking them into his mouth. His soft, full lips pressed onto them, feeling the silky fur of his chest caress his face. Lance repeated under his breath “good boy, that’s my boy” as Jack navigated his body, seeing Jack’s cock begin to tent up his shorts. Lance wanted to show Jack exactly what he needed to know. Taking off his underwear, Lance got up on the bed and spread his legs apart, giving Jack a look at his hairy, bare ass and tight hole. Jack gazed at the man’s backside, never having seen something so beautiful. Everything he’d seen in porn and in life was all smooth skin twinks. But here was a man like he’d never seen, in the flesh, and ready for him to explore. Lance taught him how to rim his ass, relaxing and tightening his sphincter on the tip of the young man’s tongue, giving plenty of encouragement and guidance on how to properly loosen him up. Jack couldn’t believe he was tasting his grandpa’s hole, but everything about how it looked, tasted, and felt was amazing. He could have stayed with his face planted between his fuzzy cheeks for hours, but his throbbing cock was becoming too much to bear, and Grandpa Lance was keen to feel it deep in his hole... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/breeding-my-boy-jay-our-family-bonds-tape-5.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0062/0.1693375646.jpg Breeding My Boy Jay | OUR FAMILY BONDS | Tape 4 I was quite surprised when Grandpa Ballard invited me for a weekend away. He said it would be just the two of us and, if I’m honest, I found the idea fairly horrifying. I didn’t actually think he liked me that much. At family parties he was always way too busy gassing with my cousin Danny to come and ask me anything about what I was up to. When I aced my exams and got into a top university, he didn’t even send a card. Grandpa Ballard was always quite a stern guy who came across as a bit cold and aloof… except, of course, where Danny was concerned. But, when the invitation came, my Dad said it would be rude not to go, so off I went… To cut a long story short, he booked us into these log cabins in some boring old forest miles up-state. It took hours to get there and the conversation during the journey was polite at best. We arrived after dark and I was utterly freaked out when we got to our room and he immediately offered to give me a massage! The whole situation suddenly seemed to be laced with some kind of sexual intent. I mean, the last time I offered to massage someone, I was definitely trying to get them into bed. But this was my Grandpa! What made it all the more confusing was that, as soon as he made the suggestion, I immediately started thinking all these entirely inappropriate thoughts which suddenly made my dick pound and throb. Minutes later, his hands were all over my body, and, well… one thing led to another and I ended up with a mouthful of his creamy spunk! It was instantly a little weird between us, and we pottered around the cabin in our fluffy white robes for the rest of the evening, talking stiltedly about everything except what we’d just done. But, I guess, after a while, the ickiness of the situation started to subside, and was slowly replaced by a return to a feeling of horniness. He’d periodically part his legs and I’d catch a glimpse of his flaccid dick rolling over his thigh and think, “I’ve just had that in my mouth…” And every time the thought occurred to me, my dick started to stiffen again. At one stage he was lying on the bed reading something and I had the sudden urge to cuddle up next to him. He seemed quite happy with this, and took his glasses off before putting his arm protectively around me. Seconds later, he leaned in for a kiss. I don’t know why the experience felt so bizarre. I guess kissing like that - proper kissing - is about the most intimate thing it’s possible to do. Curiously, way more intimate than sucking someone’s dick! At least that’s what it felt like at that moment. He was an amazing kisser. He smelled so good. His breath was minty. He was wearing a really heady scent. I just sank into him, heart pounding, desperate to see how far we were going to go this time... I started groping his big thick dick again and it immediately stiffened in my hand. I felt an overwhelming sense of desire as I wrapped my lips around his dick again. Somewhere at the base of his shaft, my tongue ran over a patch of dry spunk from where he’d shot earlier and that just added to the horniness. He told me to get on my back and I wondered if he wanted to fuck me. Then he fixed me with a stare which told me everything I needed to know: He wanted me and he was gonna have me. I got my fist wrapped around his dick, licked the palm of my hand, and started to jerk him. His eyes immediately rolled back in his head and he started to groan lustfully as he grabbed my legs and pushed them back. His dick was now resting between my cheeks, very close to my hole. We were staring at each other. I think we both must have looked quite shaken. It was almost as though we were daring the other to pull away, to back down, knowing the immensity of the rubicon we were about to pass. He spat on his dick again, getting it real wet before staring at me, almost as though he were asking if I was sure I wanted it. And at that moment, that very moment, I knew we were gonna go all the way. I smiled at him and guided his cock towards my hole. Seconds later he started to push and I could feel it creeping into me - very slowly filling me up. It was, without any doubt, the most intense experience of my life. I was placing my entire trust in him. If he didn’t go real slow, he’d injure me, rip me apart… Once fully inside, he started to pump me, and my entire body was suddenly buzzing and humming. He dragged me back on the bed so that he could get a better position and I felt like a rag doll in his big strong arms. My mind started to race. I wondered how many other boys he’d been with. My cousin Danny, for sure. I wondered how I was comparing to him. At that moment, I felt helplessly inexperienced. The change of position enabled him to bang a great deal harder and faster. In fact, he took my breath away. I kept looking up at him and seeing an animal. He was no longer my Grandpa. He was a guy whose dick had taken over. He just wanted to bone me and shoot his enormous load into me. I was there entirely for his pleasure… but it felt so darn good! I could tell he was edging. He’d go hard and fast, then take a deep breath and slow down again to prevent himself from cumming as quickly as his dick was telling him he should. He started moaning and groaning, sweat started flying from his forehead. He turned me onto my front and pushed into me again from behind, grabbing the waistband of my jock strap and thrusting into me with brutal force. He suddenly pulled out and started yelling and I could tell he was deep in orgasm. Moments later, I could feel his sticky semen dripping onto my ass cheeks. Then he was slowly pushing his dick back into my crack so that the last few squirts of his carnal pleasure could enter me. The very semen that had made my Dad was now entering his son. The thought was exciting beyond words. It was like Grandpa Ballard was stamping his ownership on me, establishing himself as the true alpha male of the family. …And I was his. Entirely. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0062.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0062/0.1693375646.jpg Breeding My Boy Jay | OUR FAMILY BONDS | Tape 4 I was quite surprised when Grandpa Ballard invited me for a weekend away. He said it would be just the two of us and, if I’m honest, I found the idea fairly horrifying. I didn’t actually think he liked me that much. At family parties he was always way too busy gassing with my cousin Danny to come and ask me anything about what I was up to. When I aced my exams and got into a top university, he didn’t even send a card. Grandpa Ballard was always quite a stern guy who came across as a bit cold and aloof… except, of course, where Danny was concerned. But, when the invitation came, my Dad said it would be rude not to go, so off I went… To cut a long story short, he booked us into these log cabins in some boring old forest miles up-state. It took hours to get there and the conversation during the journey was polite at best. We arrived after dark and I was utterly freaked out when we got to our room and he immediately offered to give me a massage! The whole situation suddenly seemed to be laced with some kind of sexual intent. I mean, the last time I offered to massage someone, I was definitely trying to get them into bed. But this was my Grandpa! What made it all the more confusing was that, as soon as he made the suggestion, I immediately started thinking all these entirely inappropriate thoughts which suddenly made my dick pound and throb. Minutes later, his hands were all over my body, and, well… one thing led to another and I ended up with a mouthful of his creamy spunk! It was instantly a little weird between us, and we pottered around the cabin in our fluffy white robes for the rest of the evening, talking stiltedly about everything except what we’d just done. But, I guess, after a while, the ickiness of the situation started to subside, and was slowly replaced by a return to a feeling of horniness. He’d periodically part his legs and I’d catch a glimpse of his flaccid dick rolling over his thigh and think, “I’ve just had that in my mouth…” And every time the thought occurred to me, my dick started to stiffen again. At one stage he was lying on the bed reading something and I had the sudden urge to cuddle up next to him. He seemed quite happy with this, and took his glasses off before putting his arm protectively around me. Seconds later, he leaned in for a kiss. I don’t know why the experience felt so bizarre. I guess kissing like that - proper kissing - is about the most intimate thing it’s possible to do. Curiously, way more intimate than sucking someone’s dick! At least that’s what it felt like at that moment. He was an amazing kisser. He smelled so good. His breath was minty. He was wearing a really heady scent. I just sank into him, heart pounding, desperate to see how far we were going to go this time... I started groping his big thick dick again and it immediately stiffened in my hand. I felt an overwhelming sense of desire as I wrapped my lips around his dick again. Somewhere at the base of his shaft, my tongue ran over a patch of dry spunk from where he’d shot earlier and that just added to the horniness. He told me to get on my back and I wondered if he wanted to fuck me. Then he fixed me with a stare which told me everything I needed to know: He wanted me and he was gonna have me. I got my fist wrapped around his dick, licked the palm of my hand, and started to jerk him. His eyes immediately rolled back in his head and he started to groan lustfully as he grabbed my legs and pushed them back. His dick was now resting between my cheeks, very close to my hole. We were staring at each other. I think we both must have looked quite shaken. It was almost as though we were daring the other to pull away, to back down, knowing the immensity of the rubicon we were about to pass. He spat on his dick again, getting it real wet before staring at me, almost as though he were asking if I was sure I wanted it. And at that moment, that very moment, I knew we were gonna go all the way. I smiled at him and guided his cock towards my hole. Seconds later he started to push and I could feel it creeping into me - very slowly filling me up. It was, without any doubt, the most intense experience of my life. I was placing my entire trust in him. If he didn’t go real slow, he’d injure me, rip me apart… Once fully inside, he started to pump me, and my entire body was suddenly buzzing and humming. He dragged me back on the bed so that he could get a better position and I felt like a rag doll in his big strong arms. My mind started to race. I wondered how many other boys he’d been with. My cousin Danny, for sure. I wondered how I was comparing to him. At that moment, I felt helplessly inexperienced. The change of position enabled him to bang a great deal harder and faster. In fact, he took my breath away. I kept looking up at him and seeing an animal. He was no longer my Grandpa. He was a guy whose dick had taken over. He just wanted to bone me and shoot his enormous load into me. I was there entirely for his pleasure… but it felt so darn good! I could tell he was edging. He’d go hard and fast, then take a deep breath and slow down again to prevent himself from cumming as quickly as his dick was telling him he should. He started moaning and groaning, sweat started flying from his forehead. He turned me onto my front and pushed into me again from behind, grabbing the waistband of my jock strap and thrusting into me with brutal force. He suddenly pulled out and started yelling and I could tell he was deep in orgasm. Moments later, I could feel his sticky semen dripping onto my ass cheeks. Then he was slowly pushing his dick back into my crack so that the last few squirts of his carnal pleasure could enter me. The very semen that had made my Dad was now entering his son. The thought was exciting beyond words. It was like Grandpa Ballard was stamping his ownership on me, establishing himself as the true alpha male of the family. …And I was his. Entirely. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/forbidden-boy-hotel-breeding-my-boys-little-hole-tape-11.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0061/0.1693376526.jpg Forbidden Boy Hotel | BREEDING MY BOY'S LITTLE HOLE | Tape 11 If you’d have told me a year ago that things were gonna get as steamy with my boy Ian as they’ve gotten recently, I’d have thought you were crazy! I mean, it’s one of the great taboos isn’t it? Once you’ve done it with your own flesh and blood, your ticket to hell is bought and paid for, right? If only it didn’t feel so freakin’ hot! Learning to love my son in a different way has certainly opened up some doors to things I thought I’d never do. I mean, for quite a lengthy period back then, we actually entered a full-on sexual relationship. I used to bang him every time I got the chance! Things developed quite rapidly as our sexual interests started to broaden. Watching my buddy plowing Ian was another watershed moment. Seeing another older dude being pleasured by my boy was utterly mind-blowing. I loved the feeling of jealousy. I loved seeing my boy practicing some of the moves I’d taught him. I loved the look of pure ecstasy on my buddy’s face as he emptied his big, pervy dick all over my boy’s skinny little body. I’m making it sound like all of this was a horny breeze, but I regularly got engulfed by a sense of pure guilt! I guess I felt most guilty about neglecting my other son, Blake, every time I sneaked off to a hotel with Ian. Blake’s nobody’s fool. He probably knew exactly what was going on. I’m just not sure it would have been that easy for him to comprehend things without feeling left out. I also know that Ian can be a bit of a brag. I confronted him one day and asked if he’d told his brother about our relationship. His blushes said it all, really. I didn’t need to push him any further. At that moment, some sort of light went on in my head and I suddenly couldn’t get Blake out of my thoughts. When I started to have erotic dreams about seducing him in the same hotel where I’d first had sex with Ian, I realized I needed to act… or at least give Blake the sort of vibe which meant that if he were interested in deepening our father-son bond that wouldn’t need to feel ashamed to express it. It wasn’t long before I started to get some pretty heavy vibes from him. It was sweet. The boy’s completely inexperienced, so there was a clunkiness and an innocence about the way he looked at me and attempted to flirt. Of course, when I asked if he’d like to come away for the weekend with me for a bit of dad-son bonding, he couldn’t control his excitement. In the run up to the trip, he was full of questions. What did he need to pack? What did the hotel look like? Was it where I used to go with Ian? Were we sharing a room? We got to the hotel and had dinner together. I wore a smart suit and I flirted with him until he was trembling with nerves. We headed back to the room, bathed, and got into fluffy white robes, then sat on the bed, cuddling. He was still shaking a little, but seemed calmer. I wanted him to relax and enjoy the moment. Go with the flow. Savor every second. He started to run his hand up and down my thigh and onto the bulge which was forming in my jockstrap. The more he touched, the harder I got. The first kiss with anyone is always profound and this one felt particularly amazing. We’d crossed the rubicon into the Land of Taboo and there was no going back. It’s liberating, I guess. You don’t need to worry anymore about whether or not it’s appropriate. You’re there now. You can deal with the consequences later. I got him out of his robe so I could rub my hands across his smooth, milk-white chest and belly. He asked if he could suck me and the boy was a complete natural! He slowly nudged my dick out of the pouch in my jock and, before long, had his precious lips wrapped around it. I suddenly wondered if he’d secretly been taking lessons from his brother, but dismissed the thought on account of the can of worms it might open! My dick started to pulsate, so I got him onto his front. His cute, peachy ass was framed like a fine portrait by the straps of his jock as I used my tongue to get him nice and wet. Maybe I should have prepped him a little longer. I’ve got a pretty giant dick, and this was plainly his first time, but I wanted him so badly that the horniness took over and before I knew it, I was pushing myself into him… He gasped and moaned. The sounds he mader were new and thrilling. I felt so lucky to be there for those first intimate expressions of pleasure. There was something particularly arousing for me about pushing my boy to a state where he was riding the ridge between agony and pure ecstasy. I kept wondering if I could push things further without him toppling over the edge. He took to it pretty well and stayed as good and relaxed as I could have hoped. He was as tight as anything I’ve experienced, however, and my dick felt like it was in a permanent clamp! I pulled him up to me and continued to make love to him. I was quite amazed by how fast he could take me - and how deep I was able to get - right into his inner sphincter. He’d sure as hell be sore in the morning! I turned him onto his back and fucked him from the side. I wanted to look at his face all twisted in the excitement of becoming a man. Then I got him on the end of the bed so that I could stand behind him and really let him have it. I went at it with guns blazing. He was shaking - vibrating almost - and grabbing at the sheets on the bed, mouth wide open, almost in a panic. I suspect everything was feeling so intense, he literally didn’t know what else to do. And that just made me slam him harder and him scream more. It was brutal, if I’m honest, but I couldn’t stop. I was convinced he wanted me to keep going. All I could think about was busting a nut into my boy. I’d fucked myself into a frenzy. I pulled out and shot all over his smooth white ass before shoving my dick back into him so he could feel his daddy’s spunk inside him for the first time. The spunk that made him. The spunk that’s gonna keep going into him... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0061.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0061/0.1693376526.jpg Forbidden Boy Hotel | BREEDING MY BOY'S LITTLE HOLE | Tape 11 If you’d have told me a year ago that things were gonna get as steamy with my boy Ian as they’ve gotten recently, I’d have thought you were crazy! I mean, it’s one of the great taboos isn’t it? Once you’ve done it with your own flesh and blood, your ticket to hell is bought and paid for, right? If only it didn’t feel so freakin’ hot! Learning to love my son in a different way has certainly opened up some doors to things I thought I’d never do. I mean, for quite a lengthy period back then, we actually entered a full-on sexual relationship. I used to bang him every time I got the chance! Things developed quite rapidly as our sexual interests started to broaden. Watching my buddy plowing Ian was another watershed moment. Seeing another older dude being pleasured by my boy was utterly mind-blowing. I loved the feeling of jealousy. I loved seeing my boy practicing some of the moves I’d taught him. I loved the look of pure ecstasy on my buddy’s face as he emptied his big, pervy dick all over my boy’s skinny little body. I’m making it sound like all of this was a horny breeze, but I regularly got engulfed by a sense of pure guilt! I guess I felt most guilty about neglecting my other son, Blake, every time I sneaked off to a hotel with Ian. Blake’s nobody’s fool. He probably knew exactly what was going on. I’m just not sure it would have been that easy for him to comprehend things without feeling left out. I also know that Ian can be a bit of a brag. I confronted him one day and asked if he’d told his brother about our relationship. His blushes said it all, really. I didn’t need to push him any further. At that moment, some sort of light went on in my head and I suddenly couldn’t get Blake out of my thoughts. When I started to have erotic dreams about seducing him in the same hotel where I’d first had sex with Ian, I realized I needed to act… or at least give Blake the sort of vibe which meant that if he were interested in deepening our father-son bond that wouldn’t need to feel ashamed to express it. It wasn’t long before I started to get some pretty heavy vibes from him. It was sweet. The boy’s completely inexperienced, so there was a clunkiness and an innocence about the way he looked at me and attempted to flirt. Of course, when I asked if he’d like to come away for the weekend with me for a bit of dad-son bonding, he couldn’t control his excitement. In the run up to the trip, he was full of questions. What did he need to pack? What did the hotel look like? Was it where I used to go with Ian? Were we sharing a room? We got to the hotel and had dinner together. I wore a smart suit and I flirted with him until he was trembling with nerves. We headed back to the room, bathed, and got into fluffy white robes, then sat on the bed, cuddling. He was still shaking a little, but seemed calmer. I wanted him to relax and enjoy the moment. Go with the flow. Savor every second. He started to run his hand up and down my thigh and onto the bulge which was forming in my jockstrap. The more he touched, the harder I got. The first kiss with anyone is always profound and this one felt particularly amazing. We’d crossed the rubicon into the Land of Taboo and there was no going back. It’s liberating, I guess. You don’t need to worry anymore about whether or not it’s appropriate. You’re there now. You can deal with the consequences later. I got him out of his robe so I could rub my hands across his smooth, milk-white chest and belly. He asked if he could suck me and the boy was a complete natural! He slowly nudged my dick out of the pouch in my jock and, before long, had his precious lips wrapped around it. I suddenly wondered if he’d secretly been taking lessons from his brother, but dismissed the thought on account of the can of worms it might open! My dick started to pulsate, so I got him onto his front. His cute, peachy ass was framed like a fine portrait by the straps of his jock as I used my tongue to get him nice and wet. Maybe I should have prepped him a little longer. I’ve got a pretty giant dick, and this was plainly his first time, but I wanted him so badly that the horniness took over and before I knew it, I was pushing myself into him… He gasped and moaned. The sounds he mader were new and thrilling. I felt so lucky to be there for those first intimate expressions of pleasure. There was something particularly arousing for me about pushing my boy to a state where he was riding the ridge between agony and pure ecstasy. I kept wondering if I could push things further without him toppling over the edge. He took to it pretty well and stayed as good and relaxed as I could have hoped. He was as tight as anything I’ve experienced, however, and my dick felt like it was in a permanent clamp! I pulled him up to me and continued to make love to him. I was quite amazed by how fast he could take me - and how deep I was able to get - right into his inner sphincter. He’d sure as hell be sore in the morning! I turned him onto his back and fucked him from the side. I wanted to look at his face all twisted in the excitement of becoming a man. Then I got him on the end of the bed so that I could stand behind him and really let him have it. I went at it with guns blazing. He was shaking - vibrating almost - and grabbing at the sheets on the bed, mouth wide open, almost in a panic. I suspect everything was feeling so intense, he literally didn’t know what else to do. And that just made me slam him harder and him scream more. It was brutal, if I’m honest, but I couldn’t stop. I was convinced he wanted me to keep going. All I could think about was busting a nut into my boy. I’d fucked myself into a frenzy. I pulled out and shot all over his smooth white ass before shoving my dick back into him so he could feel his daddy’s spunk inside him for the first time. The spunk that made him. The spunk that’s gonna keep going into him... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/deflowering-another-grandson-our-family-bonds-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0060/0.1693375899.jpg Deflowering Another Grandson | OUR FAMILY BONDS | Tape 3 I don’t really talk to my cousins that much. Our families are spread out all over the place and as we’ve gotten older we see each other less. If it wasn’t for my grandpa, I don’t if we’d see them beyond the occasional Christmas or Thanksgiving. It surprised me, then, when I got a sort of cryptic text from my cousin, Danny. The text thread was a few years old, picking up from some Secret Santa stuff, to suddenly, out of the blue, it read: “Just saw grandpa. He wants to talk to you. Just go with it.” That’s it. “Just go with it.” I didn’t know what it meant. I tried to get more out of him, but he seemed to not want to say much more than that. Sure enough, about a week later, I got a call from Grandpa Ballard wanting to take me away for the weekend. It was a little strange for him to want to spend time with just me and not my dad or other brothers. We weren’t exactly the most close pair, but maybe he just wanted to change that. The words “just go with it” stayed in my head. Danny’s never steered me wrong before, so I figured, why not? At the very least, my curiosity was piqued. We drove a ways away to this little house in the woods. It reminded me of the type of rentals my friends and I had eyed for after graduation. It was cozy, small, but clean and modern. I figured we’d spend the weekend just talking about school and jobs and such. But almost immediately, things felt off. Inside, we found some bathrobes and jockstraps placed on a table. It seemed like strange amenities for a rental, but grandpa proceeded to hand me a set and brought me to a wood panelled room to change. I was definitely interested in a sauna or hot tub, but I didn’t really ever plan on being in one with my grandpa! But before I could even find out where we were sleeping, I was in a small changing area, watching him strip down to nothing! It was clearly meant for one person. I sat on a bench about a foot away from him as he casually dropped his pants and his cock fell out. It was massive! It looked like a rhino horn more than a dick. I couldn’t tell if he was hard or not, but it seemed to stick out much more than I would have guessed! I tried not to stare, but where I was seated, I didn’t really have anywhere else to look… except for his face. Grandpa Ballard just put on his jockstrap, tucking away his monster member like it was no big deal. He flashed me a quick smile, almost as if to say, “all set, kiddo!” I tried to play it cool, but I couldn’t believe what was happening. What’s more… it made me even more curious. When it was my turn to change, I didn’t really know how to proceed. I did as he did, stripping down and removing my clothes. When I took off my underwear, I felt a little flush in my face. I lost my footing slightly and my grandpa placed a hand on my hip to keep me still. This would have been fine, except his hand was on my bare ass when he did it. It was somewhat innocuous, but I couldn’t help feeling my heart race. I’d never been touched… there… before. And to think that it was my grandpa. I don’t know. It was weird, but I think only because I didn’t mind… Once I had my jockstrap and robe on, I followed him out of the tiny space, hoping to find a nice area to relax. But instead of walking into a sauna, we made our way into a brightly lit day room with a large, flat bed. It seemed more for massaging than for sleeping, which made my tense up even more. My grandpa’s touch definitely made me feel confused before. The thought of a full massage made me nervous. I mean, what if I accidentally got hard? Grandpa was very gentle and comforting as he laid me down, taking off my robe and setting it aside. I could hardly breathe, let alone speak. I was about to ask him if this was okay, but before I could bring the air out from my lungs, I felt him straddling me from behind, his legs on either side of mine, as he began to slowly and sensually massage my back. I won’t lie. It felt good. Really good. But all the while, I kept thinking that I shouldn’t be here. “Just go with it.” Sure thing, Danny. Easier said than done. But Grandpa Ballard seemed to know what he was doing. His fingers moved around my body, relaxing me more than I thought I could be in that situation. And even when he put his hands on my butt again… I don’t know. It felt really good. So good that I felt myself getting more than a little aroused. I tried to stay on my front, not showing the prominent bulge in my jockstrap, but as I was worried about hiding myself, Grandpa Ballard seemed more interested in finding all my sensitive spots. His hands moved over my backside, playing with my hole, shooting a fiery sensation throughout my body, even making my cock leak a little. I couldn’t believe it, but I didn’t want it stop. “You like that?” he asked. Maybe it was my breathing or the way I moved my hips, but he seemed to know I was enjoying his massaging quite a bit. Then, removing all sense of denial, he pulled my nuts out of my jockstrap, cradling them and licking them. I felt the air leave my lungs then. His mouth continued to explore my loins, moving up to my ass and licking at my hole. The feeling of his bristly beard and wet tongue was so wild and hot, I didn’t want it to end. He paused for a moment to whisper, “You taste like all the boys in our family, too...” Then it hit me. Danny! This was what Danny was trying to tell me! I knew I was going to have to compare notes with him when I got back, but for now, all I could think about was how much I loved having grandpa’s mouth on me… and thinking about putting my mouth on him... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0060.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0060/0.1693375899.jpg Deflowering Another Grandson | OUR FAMILY BONDS | Tape 3 I don’t really talk to my cousins that much. Our families are spread out all over the place and as we’ve gotten older we see each other less. If it wasn’t for my grandpa, I don’t if we’d see them beyond the occasional Christmas or Thanksgiving. It surprised me, then, when I got a sort of cryptic text from my cousin, Danny. The text thread was a few years old, picking up from some Secret Santa stuff, to suddenly, out of the blue, it read: “Just saw grandpa. He wants to talk to you. Just go with it.” That’s it. “Just go with it.” I didn’t know what it meant. I tried to get more out of him, but he seemed to not want to say much more than that. Sure enough, about a week later, I got a call from Grandpa Ballard wanting to take me away for the weekend. It was a little strange for him to want to spend time with just me and not my dad or other brothers. We weren’t exactly the most close pair, but maybe he just wanted to change that. The words “just go with it” stayed in my head. Danny’s never steered me wrong before, so I figured, why not? At the very least, my curiosity was piqued. We drove a ways away to this little house in the woods. It reminded me of the type of rentals my friends and I had eyed for after graduation. It was cozy, small, but clean and modern. I figured we’d spend the weekend just talking about school and jobs and such. But almost immediately, things felt off. Inside, we found some bathrobes and jockstraps placed on a table. It seemed like strange amenities for a rental, but grandpa proceeded to hand me a set and brought me to a wood panelled room to change. I was definitely interested in a sauna or hot tub, but I didn’t really ever plan on being in one with my grandpa! But before I could even find out where we were sleeping, I was in a small changing area, watching him strip down to nothing! It was clearly meant for one person. I sat on a bench about a foot away from him as he casually dropped his pants and his cock fell out. It was massive! It looked like a rhino horn more than a dick. I couldn’t tell if he was hard or not, but it seemed to stick out much more than I would have guessed! I tried not to stare, but where I was seated, I didn’t really have anywhere else to look… except for his face. Grandpa Ballard just put on his jockstrap, tucking away his monster member like it was no big deal. He flashed me a quick smile, almost as if to say, “all set, kiddo!” I tried to play it cool, but I couldn’t believe what was happening. What’s more… it made me even more curious. When it was my turn to change, I didn’t really know how to proceed. I did as he did, stripping down and removing my clothes. When I took off my underwear, I felt a little flush in my face. I lost my footing slightly and my grandpa placed a hand on my hip to keep me still. This would have been fine, except his hand was on my bare ass when he did it. It was somewhat innocuous, but I couldn’t help feeling my heart race. I’d never been touched… there… before. And to think that it was my grandpa. I don’t know. It was weird, but I think only because I didn’t mind… Once I had my jockstrap and robe on, I followed him out of the tiny space, hoping to find a nice area to relax. But instead of walking into a sauna, we made our way into a brightly lit day room with a large, flat bed. It seemed more for massaging than for sleeping, which made my tense up even more. My grandpa’s touch definitely made me feel confused before. The thought of a full massage made me nervous. I mean, what if I accidentally got hard? Grandpa was very gentle and comforting as he laid me down, taking off my robe and setting it aside. I could hardly breathe, let alone speak. I was about to ask him if this was okay, but before I could bring the air out from my lungs, I felt him straddling me from behind, his legs on either side of mine, as he began to slowly and sensually massage my back. I won’t lie. It felt good. Really good. But all the while, I kept thinking that I shouldn’t be here. “Just go with it.” Sure thing, Danny. Easier said than done. But Grandpa Ballard seemed to know what he was doing. His fingers moved around my body, relaxing me more than I thought I could be in that situation. And even when he put his hands on my butt again… I don’t know. It felt really good. So good that I felt myself getting more than a little aroused. I tried to stay on my front, not showing the prominent bulge in my jockstrap, but as I was worried about hiding myself, Grandpa Ballard seemed more interested in finding all my sensitive spots. His hands moved over my backside, playing with my hole, shooting a fiery sensation throughout my body, even making my cock leak a little. I couldn’t believe it, but I didn’t want it stop. “You like that?” he asked. Maybe it was my breathing or the way I moved my hips, but he seemed to know I was enjoying his massaging quite a bit. Then, removing all sense of denial, he pulled my nuts out of my jockstrap, cradling them and licking them. I felt the air leave my lungs then. His mouth continued to explore my loins, moving up to my ass and licking at my hole. The feeling of his bristly beard and wet tongue was so wild and hot, I didn’t want it to end. He paused for a moment to whisper, “You taste like all the boys in our family, too...” Then it hit me. Danny! This was what Danny was trying to tell me! I knew I was going to have to compare notes with him when I got back, but for now, all I could think about was how much I loved having grandpa’s mouth on me… and thinking about putting my mouth on him... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/breeding-my-grandson-our-family-bonds-tape-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0059/0.1693375309.jpg Breeding My Grandson | OUR FAMILY BONDS | Tape 2 The longer we stayed at the Forbidden Hotel, the more I felt myself wanting grandpa. The first few times were kinda strange. I guess I somehow felt, I dunno, that perhaps what we were doing was a little wrong. Sometimes, when we were both spent, we’d lie together and he’d sort of apologize and I’d tell myself it wasn’t gonna happen again. But then I’d find myself looking at him - those big, sexy arms, the line of fur across his amazing chest - and my heart would just start pounding and all I could think about was having him once more. As our time in the hotel continued, I guess we started to behave like lovers, not family. Sometimes I’d come out of the bathroom, see him lying on the bed with a semi hard-on poking out from under his robe and just feel the need to kick things off. That’s how it started this morning. I had a shower, I put my robe on and I walked into the bedroom and it was like I was suddenly drunk. All I could see was grandpa there on the bed and all I wanted to do was kiss him. Like, proper kissing. Deep tongues pressed into each other’s mouths… because I love how he kisses. He takes it real slow. And his kisses tell me how much he wants me. We both wear jocks these days. He took me out to buy some and told me he always wants me to wear them. He says if I do, sex with him will never be far from my mind. And he’s not wrong there! The moment I pull that jockstrap on, I start to get hard, thinking about what he’s gonna do to me today, what he's gonna teach me, what I’m gonna learn… the level of pleasure I’m gonna experience. The robes were off in seconds this morning and he was on top of me, between my legs, licking and kissing my body, both of us naked but for the jocks. I wrapped my legs around him and he started to kiss my neck. He kept pushing my hands back behind my head - showing me who was in charge... Then he rocked my body back, got his tongue deep into my hole and pulled my balls out of my jock so that he could alternate between sucking them and tonguing my ass. He did everything so sensuously. And I loved the feeling of his beard tickling my thighs. The moment he pulled his thick, meaty dick from his jock, I knew I had to have it! And sure enough, seconds later, I was gritting my teeth as he pushed himself deep and raw into me. He knelt behind me and fucked me while I was on my back. The strokes were real slow to begin with as he got me used to the sensation. I have a second when I realize how strange it is to be penetrated by my grandpa, but his deep thrusts make me stay in the moment and not question it. It still sometimes feels like he’s trying to split me in two, but I know now that I’m always going to be okay, and that, after a minute or so, I just won’t want him to stop. I like to look up at him and see his face contorted with ecstasy. I just want to please him more and more. I want to do whatever will make him happiest. Is that weird? He turned me over and did me on all fours and I felt my body going limp as he started to pound me. Before long, I was pushing back into him so that I could feel as much of him inside of me as possible. He got faster and faster and was groaning and grunting. It was almost animalistic. Then, suddenly and without warning, he came inside me. I could feel the squirts blasting deep in my guts. It was such an amazing, magical experience. That’s the seed that made my dad! He pulled out for a moment and played with the wetness around my ass, but then pushed himself straight back inside me and we kissed so passionately and meaningfully. I love my grandpa and I know now that he loves me too... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0059.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0059/0.1693375309.jpg Breeding My Grandson | OUR FAMILY BONDS | Tape 2 The longer we stayed at the Forbidden Hotel, the more I felt myself wanting grandpa. The first few times were kinda strange. I guess I somehow felt, I dunno, that perhaps what we were doing was a little wrong. Sometimes, when we were both spent, we’d lie together and he’d sort of apologize and I’d tell myself it wasn’t gonna happen again. But then I’d find myself looking at him - those big, sexy arms, the line of fur across his amazing chest - and my heart would just start pounding and all I could think about was having him once more. As our time in the hotel continued, I guess we started to behave like lovers, not family. Sometimes I’d come out of the bathroom, see him lying on the bed with a semi hard-on poking out from under his robe and just feel the need to kick things off. That’s how it started this morning. I had a shower, I put my robe on and I walked into the bedroom and it was like I was suddenly drunk. All I could see was grandpa there on the bed and all I wanted to do was kiss him. Like, proper kissing. Deep tongues pressed into each other’s mouths… because I love how he kisses. He takes it real slow. And his kisses tell me how much he wants me. We both wear jocks these days. He took me out to buy some and told me he always wants me to wear them. He says if I do, sex with him will never be far from my mind. And he’s not wrong there! The moment I pull that jockstrap on, I start to get hard, thinking about what he’s gonna do to me today, what he's gonna teach me, what I’m gonna learn… the level of pleasure I’m gonna experience. The robes were off in seconds this morning and he was on top of me, between my legs, licking and kissing my body, both of us naked but for the jocks. I wrapped my legs around him and he started to kiss my neck. He kept pushing my hands back behind my head - showing me who was in charge... Then he rocked my body back, got his tongue deep into my hole and pulled my balls out of my jock so that he could alternate between sucking them and tonguing my ass. He did everything so sensuously. And I loved the feeling of his beard tickling my thighs. The moment he pulled his thick, meaty dick from his jock, I knew I had to have it! And sure enough, seconds later, I was gritting my teeth as he pushed himself deep and raw into me. He knelt behind me and fucked me while I was on my back. The strokes were real slow to begin with as he got me used to the sensation. I have a second when I realize how strange it is to be penetrated by my grandpa, but his deep thrusts make me stay in the moment and not question it. It still sometimes feels like he’s trying to split me in two, but I know now that I’m always going to be okay, and that, after a minute or so, I just won’t want him to stop. I like to look up at him and see his face contorted with ecstasy. I just want to please him more and more. I want to do whatever will make him happiest. Is that weird? He turned me over and did me on all fours and I felt my body going limp as he started to pound me. Before long, I was pushing back into him so that I could feel as much of him inside of me as possible. He got faster and faster and was groaning and grunting. It was almost animalistic. Then, suddenly and without warning, he came inside me. I could feel the squirts blasting deep in my guts. It was such an amazing, magical experience. That’s the seed that made my dad! He pulled out for a moment and played with the wetness around my ass, but then pushed himself straight back inside me and we kissed so passionately and meaningfully. I love my grandpa and I know now that he loves me too... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/everybody-does-it-family-tradition-tape-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0057/0.1693376153.jpg Everybody Does It | FAMILY TRADITION | Tape 2 Jack and his dad have gotten real close over the past few months, but it hasn’t always been this way. Like many teenage boys and their parents, there was a natural division between them. Jack was beginning to feel a desire for independence, forcing him to take steps away from the embrace of his old man. No longer was he the little boy who ran into his father’s arms at every opportunity. Matthew Figata knew this was normal and expected, but that didn’t prevent him from trying to fight back the inevitable separation and keep himself close to his son. Long conversations had been lost a long time ago, but the one thing he knew they could enjoy was sitting together and watching movies. Jack often tried to pretend his dad wasn’t there, experiencing the films inside his mind. Occasionally his old man would laugh or say something silly, reminding the young man that he was sitting next to his dad. Most of the time this was just unavoidable awkwardness for him. But things changed one day when a movie presented an unexpected prompt of conversation. It happened pretty suddenly, but the two characters on screen began to take off their clothes, kissing and grabbing at each other in a very passionate and sexual manner. So much so that body parts were being shown and displays of arousal and desire were filling the screen. Jack was no stranger to this, but he’d never sat side by side with his old men when watching it! The tension in the air was thick as neither father or son seemed to want to make eye contact, let alone say a word. Jack could feel the stirring of his loins, bringing on an untimely erection. He felt his face flush, getting embarrassed by what was happening and praying his dad wouldn’t say anything to make it worse. “Oh, I didn’t know it was that kind of movie!” Mr. Figata joked, trying to release them from the unending silence and bring some levity to the moment. It was as bad as Jack imagined. His old man tried to make him feel better by saying that it was okay to look and that people do it all the time. He offers to change the channel, but Jack knows it would just make things even more embarrassing if he took him up on the offer. Mr. Figata, ever the supportive and loving father, did all he could to try and make Jack feel okay with being open with him about things. He asked if he ever watched stuff like this on his own, making Jack practically choke on his affirmative response. The handsome silver daddy moved in closer, sitting next to his son and telling him that it’s okay to watch it. Even to like it. He even admitted to watching it himself. It was then that Jack could tell that he wasn’t the only one hiding a raging erection in his pants. Looking down at his dad’s crotch, he could see the obvious rise in his shorts. Jack couldn’t believe it. He’d never seen his old man hard before. At first he was mortified, embarrassed and uncomfortable by the clear presence of the older man’s tumescence. He didn’t really ever think about him that way, but now it was hard to ignore. The older man looked at his son, studying him and calculating his next move. He could see Jack’s eyes meeting his bulge, prompting him to take a big swing of bravery. He placed a hand on his son’s thigh, feeling his smooth, athletic body beneath his sweatpants. Even through the thick knit fabric, he could tell his son was soft beneath. Jack let out a deep breath. He wasn’t expecting that kind of touch, or any touch for that matter. His initial instinct was to push the hand away, but he found himself liking it more than he would have guessed. Mr. Figata’s touch was firm but gentle, massaging him and making him feel more relaxed. His old man used to give him backrubs when he was younger to calm him before bed, and this reminded him of those times. “Why don’t you take your pants down?” Mr. Figata offered, whispering the words so softly that Jack wasn’t sure if he heard it right. Jack felt himself freeze, unsure of what to do. It seemed wrong, but the tone of his old man’s voice was so loving and supportive, it was hard to say so no. Slipping his thumbs into the waistband of his pants, Jack lifted up his body to slink off his bottoms. In doing so, he revealed a massive round rise in his underwear. His father had never seen his son hard before, and it made his eyes widen with surprise and delight. His baby boy was all grown up, grown out, and looking more like a man with every passing moment. Seeing the panicked curiosity in his son’s eyes, he slowly brought his hand up to the boy’s crotch. It was warm. Well heated up from the pants and the boy’s body. It had a familiar firmness to his own, but was somehow miraculous and beautiful. He was seeing his boy aroused and longing for something… something most fathers would never even think about. Mr. Figata pulled down the boy’s underwear, making eye contact with Jack as he proceeded, waiting for a sign of protest in the boy’s gaze. Jack looked back, breathless and trembling, but never once telling him to stop. Jack wasn’t sure if he should or even could stop it, but there was suddenly a psychic connection between him and the old man that he did not want to break. Jack could feel the older man’s hand grip his member. It was so weird, but it felt so good. No one had ever touched him there before, and the familiar, pleasant feeling of dad’s hand was like seeing an old friend. Mr. Figata’s mouth dropped a little, amazed by how powerful and big his son’s cock was in his hand. He couldn’t have been prouder. A chip off the old block. Holding it in his hand, Mr. Figata felt his mouth begin to water. He knew what he wanted, but was almost too afraid to say it. As he lapped back saliva, he managed to maneuver his tongue to slip out a question. “Wanna see something that feels really good?” Jack breathlessly responded, “...Yeah.” Pausing for a second to consider the moment before him, the point of no return that would come from doing what he was about to do, Mr. Figata took a deep breath before lowering his mouth to his son’s cock. As it met his lips and was swallowed up by his mouth, he inhaled the natural, magical musk of his boy’s pubes. It was like a woody fragrance that could only come from a young man of his own making. It was heaven. Jack’s eyes rolled back into his head. His dad’s tongue seemed to dance over his hard shaft with precision and dexterity he couldn’t have imagined. Not only had he never been touched there before, but he’d never even considered how good an experienced mouth could feel. Jack was so overwhelmed, he felt himself coming close to climax right then and there; the curse of being an inexperienced teen. Sensing Jack’s tensing loins, Mr. Figata pulled back. He took off the remainder of son’s clothes, leaving him completely. He looked very different now than he had in days past, but no less beautiful. He stood him up on his knees and gave him a slow, loving kiss on the mouth. Jack couldn’t believe he was kissing him back, but it felt so good. Mr. Figata felt his cock throb in his pants, knowing that this was a moment not to shy away from his desires. He bent his boy over on all fours, giving himself a view of his tight, furry hole. Jack was nervous, but he was giving in to his old man completely at this moment. He trusted him and wanted to see where he was taking him. His heart raced as he felt the mature man’s fingers begin to graze his hole, feeling its tautness and texture along each digit. Then, Jack felt one of these fingers, wet with saliva, make its way inside him. He let out a deep, guttural gasp. It was unlike anything he’d ever felt before. The warm, wet spread of his hole and the foreign feeling of the invading finger was like a dream, disconnected from anything else he’d ever known. He’d fantasized over countless nights what it would be like to be fucked, but he never imagined it would start like this… or with his old man. “I want to show you something that’s going to feel really good,” Mr. Figata whispered. The promise was so sweet and loving, Jack felt a rush of excitement take over his body, causing his cock to harden even more. Mr. Figata continued, “It might hurt a little at first, but I promise it will feel very good.” The paternal tone only made Jack trust him even more. He knew he would take care of him. He was his dad, after all. Jack couldn’t speak, but he managed to nod his head, letting his old man know he was okay to proceed. Taking off his pants, Mr. Figata tried to maintain a slow pace, not wanting to scare his son or make him nervous. He gave him another kiss, deeper and longer this time. Mounting up behind Jack, he lowered the waistband of his underwear just enough to pull out his cock. Jack couldn’t see it, but he could feel it when it slapped down on the smooth rounds of his ass. It was hard and firm, but had a silky smoothness that Jack didn’t expect. It felt nice, but larger than he imagined he could take. His knees and hands began to tremble, indicative of his nerves. He kept his ass presented up, giving his dad full access to his backside, holding his breath as he awaited the moment of penetration. Mr. Figata didn’t want to hurt his boy with his thick cock. He held onto him gently, slowly bringing his cock to the mouth of his ass. It was tight, but he didn’t rush. He was rock hard and not likely to lose that arousal any time soon. Little by little, he slid himself deeper between Jack’s hole, feeling it fight him back before gradually relaxing to take him in. He ran his hand over Jack’s back, relaxing him like he knew he could. And then, with a soft, gentle push, he made his way inside Jack’s body. Jack moaned, pleasantly surprised by how little it hurt and how good it actually felt. His old man worked his way deeper into his gut, pressing up against an unfamiliar part of his loins that made him feel like he could cum again just from being fucked. As Mr. Figata pushed deeper, a trickle of pre-cum escaped the tip of his dick, dripping down on the bed. Jack’s dad massaged his cock with his son’s hole, loving how it wrapped around him. It was like he was made for this, fitting perfectly around him. Even as he moved deeper, he seemed to be able to go in as far as he needed without hurting Jack. He even managed to pick up a steady pace that was sure to lead him to climax. The idea alone was enough to make him want to cum. How many men are so lucky to be able to make love to their boys? And how many of them are lucky enough to leave their life-giving seed deep in them as well? Mr. Figarta tried not to rush, but he knew that it was Jack’s first time and he would have to learn stamina. Jack’s face gently contorted as he felt himself getting close, something that triggered his dad to want to cum even quicker. “You feel great,” Mr. Figata stated proudly, making Jack smile. “Dad…” Jack replied, “I think you’re going to make me cum.” The words sent a rush of blood to Mr. Figata’s cock, making him harder than he’d ever been as he began to thrust even harder into his boy’s hole. With that, Jack began to let out loud sounds of pleasure as he quickly took his cock in his hand. With a few quick strokes, Jack let out a burst of cum, tightening his hole around his dad’s cock as jets of liquid escaped his body. The feeling was so intense and beautiful, Mr. Figata felt like his cock was being sucked of its fluids. He felt the irreversible tensing of his loins and the resulting spasm in his nuts as semen flooded Jack’s hole. As much as he wanted to enjoy his climax, he was solely focused on the pleasure he was giving his son. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0057.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0057/0.1693376153.jpg Everybody Does It | FAMILY TRADITION | Tape 2 Jack and his dad have gotten real close over the past few months, but it hasn’t always been this way. Like many teenage boys and their parents, there was a natural division between them. Jack was beginning to feel a desire for independence, forcing him to take steps away from the embrace of his old man. No longer was he the little boy who ran into his father’s arms at every opportunity. Matthew Figata knew this was normal and expected, but that didn’t prevent him from trying to fight back the inevitable separation and keep himself close to his son. Long conversations had been lost a long time ago, but the one thing he knew they could enjoy was sitting together and watching movies. Jack often tried to pretend his dad wasn’t there, experiencing the films inside his mind. Occasionally his old man would laugh or say something silly, reminding the young man that he was sitting next to his dad. Most of the time this was just unavoidable awkwardness for him. But things changed one day when a movie presented an unexpected prompt of conversation. It happened pretty suddenly, but the two characters on screen began to take off their clothes, kissing and grabbing at each other in a very passionate and sexual manner. So much so that body parts were being shown and displays of arousal and desire were filling the screen. Jack was no stranger to this, but he’d never sat side by side with his old men when watching it! The tension in the air was thick as neither father or son seemed to want to make eye contact, let alone say a word. Jack could feel the stirring of his loins, bringing on an untimely erection. He felt his face flush, getting embarrassed by what was happening and praying his dad wouldn’t say anything to make it worse. “Oh, I didn’t know it was that kind of movie!” Mr. Figata joked, trying to release them from the unending silence and bring some levity to the moment. It was as bad as Jack imagined. His old man tried to make him feel better by saying that it was okay to look and that people do it all the time. He offers to change the channel, but Jack knows it would just make things even more embarrassing if he took him up on the offer. Mr. Figata, ever the supportive and loving father, did all he could to try and make Jack feel okay with being open with him about things. He asked if he ever watched stuff like this on his own, making Jack practically choke on his affirmative response. The handsome silver daddy moved in closer, sitting next to his son and telling him that it’s okay to watch it. Even to like it. He even admitted to watching it himself. It was then that Jack could tell that he wasn’t the only one hiding a raging erection in his pants. Looking down at his dad’s crotch, he could see the obvious rise in his shorts. Jack couldn’t believe it. He’d never seen his old man hard before. At first he was mortified, embarrassed and uncomfortable by the clear presence of the older man’s tumescence. He didn’t really ever think about him that way, but now it was hard to ignore. The older man looked at his son, studying him and calculating his next move. He could see Jack’s eyes meeting his bulge, prompting him to take a big swing of bravery. He placed a hand on his son’s thigh, feeling his smooth, athletic body beneath his sweatpants. Even through the thick knit fabric, he could tell his son was soft beneath. Jack let out a deep breath. He wasn’t expecting that kind of touch, or any touch for that matter. His initial instinct was to push the hand away, but he found himself liking it more than he would have guessed. Mr. Figata’s touch was firm but gentle, massaging him and making him feel more relaxed. His old man used to give him backrubs when he was younger to calm him before bed, and this reminded him of those times. “Why don’t you take your pants down?” Mr. Figata offered, whispering the words so softly that Jack wasn’t sure if he heard it right. Jack felt himself freeze, unsure of what to do. It seemed wrong, but the tone of his old man’s voice was so loving and supportive, it was hard to say so no. Slipping his thumbs into the waistband of his pants, Jack lifted up his body to slink off his bottoms. In doing so, he revealed a massive round rise in his underwear. His father had never seen his son hard before, and it made his eyes widen with surprise and delight. His baby boy was all grown up, grown out, and looking more like a man with every passing moment. Seeing the panicked curiosity in his son’s eyes, he slowly brought his hand up to the boy’s crotch. It was warm. Well heated up from the pants and the boy’s body. It had a familiar firmness to his own, but was somehow miraculous and beautiful. He was seeing his boy aroused and longing for something… something most fathers would never even think about. Mr. Figata pulled down the boy’s underwear, making eye contact with Jack as he proceeded, waiting for a sign of protest in the boy’s gaze. Jack looked back, breathless and trembling, but never once telling him to stop. Jack wasn’t sure if he should or even could stop it, but there was suddenly a psychic connection between him and the old man that he did not want to break. Jack could feel the older man’s hand grip his member. It was so weird, but it felt so good. No one had ever touched him there before, and the familiar, pleasant feeling of dad’s hand was like seeing an old friend. Mr. Figata’s mouth dropped a little, amazed by how powerful and big his son’s cock was in his hand. He couldn’t have been prouder. A chip off the old block. Holding it in his hand, Mr. Figata felt his mouth begin to water. He knew what he wanted, but was almost too afraid to say it. As he lapped back saliva, he managed to maneuver his tongue to slip out a question. “Wanna see something that feels really good?” Jack breathlessly responded, “...Yeah.” Pausing for a second to consider the moment before him, the point of no return that would come from doing what he was about to do, Mr. Figata took a deep breath before lowering his mouth to his son’s cock. As it met his lips and was swallowed up by his mouth, he inhaled the natural, magical musk of his boy’s pubes. It was like a woody fragrance that could only come from a young man of his own making. It was heaven. Jack’s eyes rolled back into his head. His dad’s tongue seemed to dance over his hard shaft with precision and dexterity he couldn’t have imagined. Not only had he never been touched there before, but he’d never even considered how good an experienced mouth could feel. Jack was so overwhelmed, he felt himself coming close to climax right then and there; the curse of being an inexperienced teen. Sensing Jack’s tensing loins, Mr. Figata pulled back. He took off the remainder of son’s clothes, leaving him completely. He looked very different now than he had in days past, but no less beautiful. He stood him up on his knees and gave him a slow, loving kiss on the mouth. Jack couldn’t believe he was kissing him back, but it felt so good. Mr. Figata felt his cock throb in his pants, knowing that this was a moment not to shy away from his desires. He bent his boy over on all fours, giving himself a view of his tight, furry hole. Jack was nervous, but he was giving in to his old man completely at this moment. He trusted him and wanted to see where he was taking him. His heart raced as he felt the mature man’s fingers begin to graze his hole, feeling its tautness and texture along each digit. Then, Jack felt one of these fingers, wet with saliva, make its way inside him. He let out a deep, guttural gasp. It was unlike anything he’d ever felt before. The warm, wet spread of his hole and the foreign feeling of the invading finger was like a dream, disconnected from anything else he’d ever known. He’d fantasized over countless nights what it would be like to be fucked, but he never imagined it would start like this… or with his old man. “I want to show you something that’s going to feel really good,” Mr. Figata whispered. The promise was so sweet and loving, Jack felt a rush of excitement take over his body, causing his cock to harden even more. Mr. Figata continued, “It might hurt a little at first, but I promise it will feel very good.” The paternal tone only made Jack trust him even more. He knew he would take care of him. He was his dad, after all. Jack couldn’t speak, but he managed to nod his head, letting his old man know he was okay to proceed. Taking off his pants, Mr. Figata tried to maintain a slow pace, not wanting to scare his son or make him nervous. He gave him another kiss, deeper and longer this time. Mounting up behind Jack, he lowered the waistband of his underwear just enough to pull out his cock. Jack couldn’t see it, but he could feel it when it slapped down on the smooth rounds of his ass. It was hard and firm, but had a silky smoothness that Jack didn’t expect. It felt nice, but larger than he imagined he could take. His knees and hands began to tremble, indicative of his nerves. He kept his ass presented up, giving his dad full access to his backside, holding his breath as he awaited the moment of penetration. Mr. Figata didn’t want to hurt his boy with his thick cock. He held onto him gently, slowly bringing his cock to the mouth of his ass. It was tight, but he didn’t rush. He was rock hard and not likely to lose that arousal any time soon. Little by little, he slid himself deeper between Jack’s hole, feeling it fight him back before gradually relaxing to take him in. He ran his hand over Jack’s back, relaxing him like he knew he could. And then, with a soft, gentle push, he made his way inside Jack’s body. Jack moaned, pleasantly surprised by how little it hurt and how good it actually felt. His old man worked his way deeper into his gut, pressing up against an unfamiliar part of his loins that made him feel like he could cum again just from being fucked. As Mr. Figata pushed deeper, a trickle of pre-cum escaped the tip of his dick, dripping down on the bed. Jack’s dad massaged his cock with his son’s hole, loving how it wrapped around him. It was like he was made for this, fitting perfectly around him. Even as he moved deeper, he seemed to be able to go in as far as he needed without hurting Jack. He even managed to pick up a steady pace that was sure to lead him to climax. The idea alone was enough to make him want to cum. How many men are so lucky to be able to make love to their boys? And how many of them are lucky enough to leave their life-giving seed deep in them as well? Mr. Figarta tried not to rush, but he knew that it was Jack’s first time and he would have to learn stamina. Jack’s face gently contorted as he felt himself getting close, something that triggered his dad to want to cum even quicker. “You feel great,” Mr. Figata stated proudly, making Jack smile. “Dad…” Jack replied, “I think you’re going to make me cum.” The words sent a rush of blood to Mr. Figata’s cock, making him harder than he’d ever been as he began to thrust even harder into his boy’s hole. With that, Jack began to let out loud sounds of pleasure as he quickly took his cock in his hand. With a few quick strokes, Jack let out a burst of cum, tightening his hole around his dad’s cock as jets of liquid escaped his body. The feeling was so intense and beautiful, Mr. Figata felt like his cock was being sucked of its fluids. He felt the irreversible tensing of his loins and the resulting spasm in his nuts as semen flooded Jack’s hole. As much as he wanted to enjoy his climax, he was solely focused on the pleasure he was giving his son. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/my-dads-brother-is-hung-daddys-little-boy-tape-15.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0058/0.1693376783.jpg My Dad's Brother Is Hung! | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 15 Mr. Divino has always loved spending time with his brother and his boy, Austin. Even when he was younger, Austin would always greet him with a big smile and a tight hug. The tiny boy barely came up to his chest, but managed to wrap his arms around him so snugly that he could hardly breathe. Austin’s affections were certainly returned by his uncle, but there was always a distance he tried to maintain. Mr. Divino wasn’t blind to how Austin had developed. Even as a young adult, Austin still had his sweet, innocent face and boyish features, but he had grown strong, mature shoulders and a toned, slim body. Mr. Divino and his brother were also a bit wiry and lean, impressed at the strength of their genes. Of course, Mr. Divino wasn’t skinny everywhere. Concealed in Mr. Divino’s white brief underwear was a massive, thick cock that was about as thick as his wrist. He’d been self-conscious of it when he was younger, but now as a grown man, he loved seeing the look on another man’s face when they saw his monster manhood. It gave him a special thrill to see someone try to take it. And just recently, he’d given the opportunity to someone he never thought possible… his own son. Mr. Divino didn’t think he’d ever get comfortable with the idea of his own boy sucking his shaft and taking his load, but the more it happened, the more he came to crave it. He found it all the more sweet to share his body with his family, and he found himself starting to set his eyes on his nephew, Austin. It happened without much thought. Mr. Divino came to spend the night, passing through town on a work trip and needing a place to crash. After a shower and a quick bite to eat, Mr. Divino settled into his room with his laptop, queuing up some porn to get off and get some rest. Just before he pulled out his cock to start stroking, a knock came at his bedroom door: Austin. The older man was ready to send the young man away, telling him he was indecent, but his dirty mind was too far gone to retreat. Letting the boy in, he didn’t close his screen or hide from his nephew just what it was he was doing. Austin didn’t shy away, curious to see what it was his uncle was doing. Austin saw the massive bulge in his uncle’s underwear, sending blood directly from his flushed cheeks to his loins. It was bigger than he ever imagined, and he spent many nights picturing what his uncle’s cock would look like. Even in the tighty whities, it was clear it was thicker and heavier than most he’d ever encountered. Inviting Austin to sit closer, Mr. Divino opened up his body for him to get a better look, aware that he was in nothing more than his underwear and a robe. It was more naked than he’d ever been with Austin, but he found the boy to be more comfortable than he expected. Boldly, he gave the boy a kiss, half-expecting him to turn away. Instead, Austin kissed him back, meeting the moment and matching his desire. It was unreal. What was happening? Could he really do this? It was one thing to make love to his own boy, but his nephew? Was this too far? Should he stop? Before he could come to his senses, Austin’s hand made its way to his groin, gripping his bulge with a hungry passion that could not be ignored. Mr. Divino smiled. He wanted this. He really wanted this. Looking into his eyes, seeing the little boy who’d always shown him such love and devotion, he knew he couldn’t deny him. And fortunately, it meant he didn’t have to deny his own urges. Pulling out his cock, Austin’s eyes widened, seeing the fullness of his uncle’s manhood for the first time. The look on his face was enough to make Mr. Divino even harder, proud of his size and happy with Austin’s reaction. Austin began to stroke it, teasing him and feeling its rigidity between his fingers and desperate to taste it. Giving the boy a smile and nod, Mr. Divino gave the boy permission to suck it. Austin tried his best to savor the taste. He knew what many of the men in his family tasted like, but he came to appreciate the unique differences between them. Their subtle pheromones filled his nostrils as their cocks filled his mouth, and he swore he could identify them blindfolded if need be. He loved knowing that he was experiencing something special with each of them, knowing that many would see what they were doing as wrong. But as he sucked on his uncle’s cock, his heart swelled with love and appreciation… and his cock swelled with mounting arousal. Mr. Divino could hardly contain his excitement, however. Shortly after Austin’s saliva coated his member in its warm wetness, the older man knew he wasn’t going to be able to stop at just a blowjob from his sweet nephew. Stripping Austin down and pulling off his underwear, he gazed at his smooth, milky backside, seeing his tight hole presented up toward him. It reminded him of his own boy’s, making his cock leak with precum. Mounting Austin, the older man tried to go slow, knowing that his enormous size might be a struggle for the little boy’s hole. Even the most experienced men had trouble taking his meat, and he didn’t want to do anything to harm his sweet little guy. Austin held onto the covers of the bed, gripping them as he grit his teeth, trying to brace for the moment of penetration. He was no stranger to a deep dicking, but Mr. Divino’s cock was a formidable challenge. The first feeling of stretching was a bit intense, eased by his own saliva and hungry hole. Achingly slowly, Mr. Divino pushed in, feeling the elastic knot widen around him until the head of his cock made its way inside. Austin didn’t know if he was going to be able to take it all, but he was determined not to stop. He wanted to show his uncle he was a grown man and could handle whatever he gave. Mr. Divino could feel Austin tremble and see his hands cling to the bedding, but he persisted. He needed to give the boy his full cock, fucking him deep and leaving him filled and satisfied… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0058.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0058/0.1693376783.jpg My Dad's Brother Is Hung! | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 15 Mr. Divino has always loved spending time with his brother and his boy, Austin. Even when he was younger, Austin would always greet him with a big smile and a tight hug. The tiny boy barely came up to his chest, but managed to wrap his arms around him so snugly that he could hardly breathe. Austin’s affections were certainly returned by his uncle, but there was always a distance he tried to maintain. Mr. Divino wasn’t blind to how Austin had developed. Even as a young adult, Austin still had his sweet, innocent face and boyish features, but he had grown strong, mature shoulders and a toned, slim body. Mr. Divino and his brother were also a bit wiry and lean, impressed at the strength of their genes. Of course, Mr. Divino wasn’t skinny everywhere. Concealed in Mr. Divino’s white brief underwear was a massive, thick cock that was about as thick as his wrist. He’d been self-conscious of it when he was younger, but now as a grown man, he loved seeing the look on another man’s face when they saw his monster manhood. It gave him a special thrill to see someone try to take it. And just recently, he’d given the opportunity to someone he never thought possible… his own son. Mr. Divino didn’t think he’d ever get comfortable with the idea of his own boy sucking his shaft and taking his load, but the more it happened, the more he came to crave it. He found it all the more sweet to share his body with his family, and he found himself starting to set his eyes on his nephew, Austin. It happened without much thought. Mr. Divino came to spend the night, passing through town on a work trip and needing a place to crash. After a shower and a quick bite to eat, Mr. Divino settled into his room with his laptop, queuing up some porn to get off and get some rest. Just before he pulled out his cock to start stroking, a knock came at his bedroom door: Austin. The older man was ready to send the young man away, telling him he was indecent, but his dirty mind was too far gone to retreat. Letting the boy in, he didn’t close his screen or hide from his nephew just what it was he was doing. Austin didn’t shy away, curious to see what it was his uncle was doing. Austin saw the massive bulge in his uncle’s underwear, sending blood directly from his flushed cheeks to his loins. It was bigger than he ever imagined, and he spent many nights picturing what his uncle’s cock would look like. Even in the tighty whities, it was clear it was thicker and heavier than most he’d ever encountered. Inviting Austin to sit closer, Mr. Divino opened up his body for him to get a better look, aware that he was in nothing more than his underwear and a robe. It was more naked than he’d ever been with Austin, but he found the boy to be more comfortable than he expected. Boldly, he gave the boy a kiss, half-expecting him to turn away. Instead, Austin kissed him back, meeting the moment and matching his desire. It was unreal. What was happening? Could he really do this? It was one thing to make love to his own boy, but his nephew? Was this too far? Should he stop? Before he could come to his senses, Austin’s hand made its way to his groin, gripping his bulge with a hungry passion that could not be ignored. Mr. Divino smiled. He wanted this. He really wanted this. Looking into his eyes, seeing the little boy who’d always shown him such love and devotion, he knew he couldn’t deny him. And fortunately, it meant he didn’t have to deny his own urges. Pulling out his cock, Austin’s eyes widened, seeing the fullness of his uncle’s manhood for the first time. The look on his face was enough to make Mr. Divino even harder, proud of his size and happy with Austin’s reaction. Austin began to stroke it, teasing him and feeling its rigidity between his fingers and desperate to taste it. Giving the boy a smile and nod, Mr. Divino gave the boy permission to suck it. Austin tried his best to savor the taste. He knew what many of the men in his family tasted like, but he came to appreciate the unique differences between them. Their subtle pheromones filled his nostrils as their cocks filled his mouth, and he swore he could identify them blindfolded if need be. He loved knowing that he was experiencing something special with each of them, knowing that many would see what they were doing as wrong. But as he sucked on his uncle’s cock, his heart swelled with love and appreciation… and his cock swelled with mounting arousal. Mr. Divino could hardly contain his excitement, however. Shortly after Austin’s saliva coated his member in its warm wetness, the older man knew he wasn’t going to be able to stop at just a blowjob from his sweet nephew. Stripping Austin down and pulling off his underwear, he gazed at his smooth, milky backside, seeing his tight hole presented up toward him. It reminded him of his own boy’s, making his cock leak with precum. Mounting Austin, the older man tried to go slow, knowing that his enormous size might be a struggle for the little boy’s hole. Even the most experienced men had trouble taking his meat, and he didn’t want to do anything to harm his sweet little guy. Austin held onto the covers of the bed, gripping them as he grit his teeth, trying to brace for the moment of penetration. He was no stranger to a deep dicking, but Mr. Divino’s cock was a formidable challenge. The first feeling of stretching was a bit intense, eased by his own saliva and hungry hole. Achingly slowly, Mr. Divino pushed in, feeling the elastic knot widen around him until the head of his cock made its way inside. Austin didn’t know if he was going to be able to take it all, but he was determined not to stop. He wanted to show his uncle he was a grown man and could handle whatever he gave. Mr. Divino could feel Austin tremble and see his hands cling to the bedding, but he persisted. He needed to give the boy his full cock, fucking him deep and leaving him filled and satisfied… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/jerking-off-with-dad-the-doctors-son-tape-10.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0056/0.1693377170.jpg Jerking Off with Dad | THE DOCTOR'S SON | Tape 10 These last few months have been quite a ride! If anyone had told me at the start of the year that I was on the cusp of entering into a whirlwind relationship with my own son, I’d almost certainly have thought they were joking, but here we are! It developed very slowly. For the longest time, we were both fighting feelings that we just didn’t understand. I guess there’s always a pretty massive hurdle to jump over when you’re dealing with what most people would define as taboo, but the more we denied the way we felt, the more obsessed we became about acting on those feelings. Then I guess it just exploded… Jonathan is such a special boy. I am so proud of the way that he’s developed. He’s kind, conscientious, a great sportsman and his grades are off the scale good. He’s everything I could have asked for in a son. He’s also an insanely sexy and sensual lover and I live for every second that we spend together! To begin with, it was hard to get away from everyone else to spend time alone together, but as things developed sexually and we started to crave time together, the father-son trips out to the log cabin in the woods became increasingly regular. It’s so nice to be able to lock a door on the outside world and just be together, as lovers, for a few days. Most people would probably look at us and think how great it is that we enjoy each other’s company so much. It always astonishes me how much you can get away with right under other people’s noses! We were back at the cabin last weekend. Jonathan’s started doing weights. It’s sweet - ever since we’ve been together, he’s been working on his body. I think he might be a bit conscious about the slightness of his frame. He may have inherited charm, wit and devastatingly handsome looks from his old man, but I don’t think he’s gonna end up being anything like as tall as me. Of course, that’s all part of his appeal. I love that I’m so much taller and broader. He’ll always be my son and I’ll always want to look after him. When I scoop him up in my arms, I want him to feel safe and protected… Seeing him in a T-shirt and jock, covered in sweat, lying on his back, lifting dumbbells is a sight which makes me feel very very horny. We were chilling out in the sauna at the cabin. I was in my robe and for a while I just sat and watched him, feeling vaguely proud. Then, of course, the blood suddenly started pumping in my ears. I get this insuppressible rush with Jonathan where all I can think about is sex. It’s a sort of deep, powerful, carnal instinct which kinda engulfs me and makes me need to get the spunk that made him back inside his body again. I walked over to him and gently ran my finger over the bulge in his jock while he continued to lift the weights. His technique with the dumbbells was all wrong and despite feeling horny, I had to fix that before anything else happened! Once a doctor, always a doctor, and I didn’t want my own son to end up damaging himself! I decided to show him how to lift a kettlebell for maximum impact on his glutes. Yeah, yeah, I know: I’ve a vested interest in his ass being as tight and firm as possible but it suddenly struck me as I watched him squatting and lifting the weight that he has the most perfect ass. And in that jock it looked more enticing than ever… It had been my plan to get a big old dildo inside Jonathan for some time. We’ve tried a few sex toys in the past which have always made for some pretty intense experiences, but I saw this giant toy online and instantly knew I wanted to try it out! First off, I needed to get him relaxed. He got naked and we kissed for a while. I doubt I’ll ever grow tired of kissing my son. He always smells so clean and tastes so good and it’s almost certainly the most intimate thing a dad can do with his lad. For me it’s way more erotic than actual penetration. I dunno why that should be. I guess there’s a closeness, an at-one-ness you get when your lips are touching and your tongues are exploring each other. Jonathan, of course, was hard within seconds. Oh to have a teenaged cock again! He carefully parted my robe and pulled my dick out of my jock. He’s turned into a fantastic little sucker. Well, he’s had a good teacher! I took over and sucked him. That’s another one of those sensations which never ceases to be a little strange; getting your lips and mouth around your offspring’s dick. It was crazy weird to begin with - I guess for us both - but it seems pretty natural these days, if you don’t think about it too much! He lay back with his hands on his head, enjoying the sensation - talking it in his stride. I got the dildo good and lubed up and stroked Jonathan’s dick as I slowly pushed it into his ass. It took a bit of work, but there was a moment when I felt it beginning to sink into him. His dick stiffened and he let out a low, deep moan. It was intensely erotic to see him on his back entering this sort of sexed-up trance as the rubber dildo made its way inside him, first stretching his hole and then systematically forcing his sphincter apart. It wasn’t by any means an easy ride for him. I pushed it into him a quarter inch at a time, but every slight motion caused him to yelp, his face contorting in a compelling mixture of pain and deep pleasure, while his young, smooth body shook and shivered. It took every inch of the young boy’s concentration to get the dildo all the way inside. I was impressed by the focus and tenancy he showed. He was desperate to take it. With the final push, his body went still, his eyes narrowed and his mouth flickered with a smile. I let go of the dildo and worked Jonathan’s dick before playing with his nipples. I encouraged him to jerk himself while I gripped his balls hard in my hand. His eyes instantly glazed over. He was in a reverie of absolute pleasure. His beautiful dick was bulging and ready to blow. I started to jerk him. His hands were splayed on his stomach. I wondered if he was trying to feel the dildo inside him. He stuttered out the words, “that feels so good…” As jets of semen sprayed out of his dick, I pushed the dildo further inside him. I don’t think he’d ever experienced such intensity. But that’s the nature of our relationship. We’re pushing boundaries all the time and I feel so deeply proud to be his instructor as he learns to embrace the concept of pure pleasure. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0056.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0056/0.1693377170.jpg Jerking Off with Dad | THE DOCTOR'S SON | Tape 10 These last few months have been quite a ride! If anyone had told me at the start of the year that I was on the cusp of entering into a whirlwind relationship with my own son, I’d almost certainly have thought they were joking, but here we are! It developed very slowly. For the longest time, we were both fighting feelings that we just didn’t understand. I guess there’s always a pretty massive hurdle to jump over when you’re dealing with what most people would define as taboo, but the more we denied the way we felt, the more obsessed we became about acting on those feelings. Then I guess it just exploded… Jonathan is such a special boy. I am so proud of the way that he’s developed. He’s kind, conscientious, a great sportsman and his grades are off the scale good. He’s everything I could have asked for in a son. He’s also an insanely sexy and sensual lover and I live for every second that we spend together! To begin with, it was hard to get away from everyone else to spend time alone together, but as things developed sexually and we started to crave time together, the father-son trips out to the log cabin in the woods became increasingly regular. It’s so nice to be able to lock a door on the outside world and just be together, as lovers, for a few days. Most people would probably look at us and think how great it is that we enjoy each other’s company so much. It always astonishes me how much you can get away with right under other people’s noses! We were back at the cabin last weekend. Jonathan’s started doing weights. It’s sweet - ever since we’ve been together, he’s been working on his body. I think he might be a bit conscious about the slightness of his frame. He may have inherited charm, wit and devastatingly handsome looks from his old man, but I don’t think he’s gonna end up being anything like as tall as me. Of course, that’s all part of his appeal. I love that I’m so much taller and broader. He’ll always be my son and I’ll always want to look after him. When I scoop him up in my arms, I want him to feel safe and protected… Seeing him in a T-shirt and jock, covered in sweat, lying on his back, lifting dumbbells is a sight which makes me feel very very horny. We were chilling out in the sauna at the cabin. I was in my robe and for a while I just sat and watched him, feeling vaguely proud. Then, of course, the blood suddenly started pumping in my ears. I get this insuppressible rush with Jonathan where all I can think about is sex. It’s a sort of deep, powerful, carnal instinct which kinda engulfs me and makes me need to get the spunk that made him back inside his body again. I walked over to him and gently ran my finger over the bulge in his jock while he continued to lift the weights. His technique with the dumbbells was all wrong and despite feeling horny, I had to fix that before anything else happened! Once a doctor, always a doctor, and I didn’t want my own son to end up damaging himself! I decided to show him how to lift a kettlebell for maximum impact on his glutes. Yeah, yeah, I know: I’ve a vested interest in his ass being as tight and firm as possible but it suddenly struck me as I watched him squatting and lifting the weight that he has the most perfect ass. And in that jock it looked more enticing than ever… It had been my plan to get a big old dildo inside Jonathan for some time. We’ve tried a few sex toys in the past which have always made for some pretty intense experiences, but I saw this giant toy online and instantly knew I wanted to try it out! First off, I needed to get him relaxed. He got naked and we kissed for a while. I doubt I’ll ever grow tired of kissing my son. He always smells so clean and tastes so good and it’s almost certainly the most intimate thing a dad can do with his lad. For me it’s way more erotic than actual penetration. I dunno why that should be. I guess there’s a closeness, an at-one-ness you get when your lips are touching and your tongues are exploring each other. Jonathan, of course, was hard within seconds. Oh to have a teenaged cock again! He carefully parted my robe and pulled my dick out of my jock. He’s turned into a fantastic little sucker. Well, he’s had a good teacher! I took over and sucked him. That’s another one of those sensations which never ceases to be a little strange; getting your lips and mouth around your offspring’s dick. It was crazy weird to begin with - I guess for us both - but it seems pretty natural these days, if you don’t think about it too much! He lay back with his hands on his head, enjoying the sensation - talking it in his stride. I got the dildo good and lubed up and stroked Jonathan’s dick as I slowly pushed it into his ass. It took a bit of work, but there was a moment when I felt it beginning to sink into him. His dick stiffened and he let out a low, deep moan. It was intensely erotic to see him on his back entering this sort of sexed-up trance as the rubber dildo made its way inside him, first stretching his hole and then systematically forcing his sphincter apart. It wasn’t by any means an easy ride for him. I pushed it into him a quarter inch at a time, but every slight motion caused him to yelp, his face contorting in a compelling mixture of pain and deep pleasure, while his young, smooth body shook and shivered. It took every inch of the young boy’s concentration to get the dildo all the way inside. I was impressed by the focus and tenancy he showed. He was desperate to take it. With the final push, his body went still, his eyes narrowed and his mouth flickered with a smile. I let go of the dildo and worked Jonathan’s dick before playing with his nipples. I encouraged him to jerk himself while I gripped his balls hard in my hand. His eyes instantly glazed over. He was in a reverie of absolute pleasure. His beautiful dick was bulging and ready to blow. I started to jerk him. His hands were splayed on his stomach. I wondered if he was trying to feel the dildo inside him. He stuttered out the words, “that feels so good…” As jets of semen sprayed out of his dick, I pushed the dildo further inside him. I don’t think he’d ever experienced such intensity. But that’s the nature of our relationship. We’re pushing boundaries all the time and I feel so deeply proud to be his instructor as he learns to embrace the concept of pure pleasure. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/welcome-to-forbidden-boy-hotel-our-family-bonds-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0055/0.1693376988.jpg Welcome to Forbidden Boy Hotel | OUR FAMILY BONDS | Tape 1 I remember the first time I kissed my grandpa. It was my birthday, a few years back. It sort of came out of nowhere. He went in for a hug and he kissed me on the cheek. He’d done it before a hundred times, but something made me turn my head a different way and his lips planted on mine. No one else saw, it happened so quickly, but time seemed to stand still for a little bit. In truth, it was my first time kissing a guy. An unusual situation, I know. But what surprised me was what happened at that moment. I tasted my grandpa on my lips like I never had before. My heart pounded and I held my breath, not sure what he would do. He looked at me, somewhat intensely, and then smiled and carried on with the party like nothing had happened. I thought about that kiss a lot. It made me feel something… something hard to explain. It was like being warm, but also dizzy, but also incredibly alert. I wanted to feel like that all the time. And whenever that feeling came over me, I would think about that kiss and get an erection. I even masturbated thinking about it. As intense as it was, it was the last time my grandpa ever kissed me. He hugged me still, but he always seemed to keep some distance between himself and me. He even stopped hugging me all together by the time I was 18 and just started patting me on the shoulder or back. I felt like I’d done something wrong or made him uncomfortable. That was until one day when he gave me a special surprise. He wanted to take me on a special weekend away, something we hadn’t done in ages. Long before the kiss, even. He said he couldn’t tell me where we were going, but that he thought I would enjoy it. I thought maybe we were going camping or to some sort of park. But as his car started to take certain turns, I realized that I started to recognize the path. I thought for sure it was a coincidence, but as he took one familiar turn after another, I felt my heart beat fast and my breath get short like it had on that birthday. I knew where he was taking me because I had been there before. He was taking me to the Forbidden Boy Hotel. I wasn’t sure if he’d heard something from Mr. Landon or Ian or what. He didn’t seem angry or concerned, so it must have been for some other reason than to scold me. Then, a thought occurred to me that made hard as rock: what if my grandpa is taking me there to fuck me? The rest of the drive I didn’t know what to say. The radio filled the silence for the last stretch, but once the keys were out of the ignition, I tried my best to play everything off cool. I still didn’t know what exactly to expect, but I didn’t want to do anything that would tip things awkwardly one way or another. But once we were inside, I saw the familiar furnishings and layout from before. My grandpa walked around the place, getting his bearings and figuring out where the bedroom and bathroom were, places I’d already seen but pretended I was discovering as well. Every moment that passed felt like an eternity as I awaited my fate. Things became abundantly clear when I returned from a brief separation to find my grandpa in a white bathrobe. In his hands he held another robe with a white jockstrap on top. He hadn’t said much as we entered, but all he said now was “put these on.” My hands shook when I took off my clothes. I wasn’t a virgin anymore, but nothing prepared me for this. My head swam with different fears and fantasies and questions. When had he planned this? Was this because of the kiss? Did he remember it? Am I making a mistake? Can I really do this? When I presented myself in front of him, he gave me a look that made me forget all my doubts. He came closer to me, making me feel so small next to his large, muscular body, and gave me a deep kiss. His face moved slowly, making me breathless as I waited for his lips to touch mine. As they did, I felt the reason why he likely waited so long to kiss me again. Between him and myself, I felt a firm, hard extension from his loins poke into my stomach. He had an erection! It never occured to me that he would respond similarly to me, but with his lips on mine, I could feel my grandpa’s hard on aching to come out! He didn’t remove his robe right away, though. Instead, he pulled mine off, letting it fall from my body onto the floor, revealing my naked body, save for the tight jockstrap he provided. He looked me over, feeling my chest and arms, taking me in his eyes. He even reached around to my backside, feeling the cheeks of my exposed ass. It felt so good. My grandpa then laid me down on a bed face down. I was more excited than I could imagine, turning into a puddle as he began to run his hands on my back. I thought he was going to give me a massage, but then I felt the unmistakable feeling of his scruffy beard and mouth trailing behind his hands. He kissed me from my neck all the way down my spine, rubbing me and relaxing me until his lips began to kiss my ass. My back arched as he did, seemingly involuntarily to the way it shot pleasure throughout my body. I couldn't believe that his tongue was sliding between my ass, lapping at my hole. My cock was pressed between the bed and my stomach, grinding into the bed as it swelled up and began to leak. My grandpa had an incredible tongue. I didn’t realize that being licked and kissed there could feel so good. He came up for air after a while of swirling his tongue around to kiss me on the lips again. As he did, I could see that he took off his robe. He was so handsome, so strong, so sexy. And the bulge in his jockstrap was like a baseball! As much as I loved the deep rimming he gave me, what really set me off was when he brought out the clear, glass toy. It was like a wand that he used to trigger every internal pleasure. He oiled it up, getting it good and wet before he moved it between my cheeks where his tongue had been. It felt cool and firm, like a steel pipe, but smooth and rounded like it had no edges whatsoever. I was nervous, but looking back at my grandpa, he nodded and told me it would be okay. I trust my grandpa more than anyone else. And even though I was a little scared, I wanted to do it. For him. It seemed too big at first. Like it could split me in two. But when grandpa gave me one more deep kiss and I felt my body open like it had for my first time. The toy slipped inside my hole, pushing up against my prostate. My balls felt funny and my cock leaked even more on my stomach. I felt like I was about to explode and I tried to hold back as much as possible. But it was no use. Suddenly and without control, I burst all over my stomach, right through my jockstrap and onto the bed. Jet after jet of cum poured out of me, covering me in my own fluids. At first I was embarrassed, worried that I’d disappointed my grandpa and ruined the opportunity to show him I could be a good boy. Thankfully, he didn’t seem bothered. He actually seemed amazed! He smiled, thrilled to have given me pleasure. I lifted myself up and he could see the mess I’d left on myself. He ran his hand all over it, playing with my cum and tasting it, bringing it to his fingers and up to his mouth. He ate it like it was some sweet treat. It was wild to see him swallow my cum, but all it made me want was a taste of his! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0055.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0055/0.1693376988.jpg Welcome to Forbidden Boy Hotel | OUR FAMILY BONDS | Tape 1 I remember the first time I kissed my grandpa. It was my birthday, a few years back. It sort of came out of nowhere. He went in for a hug and he kissed me on the cheek. He’d done it before a hundred times, but something made me turn my head a different way and his lips planted on mine. No one else saw, it happened so quickly, but time seemed to stand still for a little bit. In truth, it was my first time kissing a guy. An unusual situation, I know. But what surprised me was what happened at that moment. I tasted my grandpa on my lips like I never had before. My heart pounded and I held my breath, not sure what he would do. He looked at me, somewhat intensely, and then smiled and carried on with the party like nothing had happened. I thought about that kiss a lot. It made me feel something… something hard to explain. It was like being warm, but also dizzy, but also incredibly alert. I wanted to feel like that all the time. And whenever that feeling came over me, I would think about that kiss and get an erection. I even masturbated thinking about it. As intense as it was, it was the last time my grandpa ever kissed me. He hugged me still, but he always seemed to keep some distance between himself and me. He even stopped hugging me all together by the time I was 18 and just started patting me on the shoulder or back. I felt like I’d done something wrong or made him uncomfortable. That was until one day when he gave me a special surprise. He wanted to take me on a special weekend away, something we hadn’t done in ages. Long before the kiss, even. He said he couldn’t tell me where we were going, but that he thought I would enjoy it. I thought maybe we were going camping or to some sort of park. But as his car started to take certain turns, I realized that I started to recognize the path. I thought for sure it was a coincidence, but as he took one familiar turn after another, I felt my heart beat fast and my breath get short like it had on that birthday. I knew where he was taking me because I had been there before. He was taking me to the Forbidden Boy Hotel. I wasn’t sure if he’d heard something from Mr. Landon or Ian or what. He didn’t seem angry or concerned, so it must have been for some other reason than to scold me. Then, a thought occurred to me that made hard as rock: what if my grandpa is taking me there to fuck me? The rest of the drive I didn’t know what to say. The radio filled the silence for the last stretch, but once the keys were out of the ignition, I tried my best to play everything off cool. I still didn’t know what exactly to expect, but I didn’t want to do anything that would tip things awkwardly one way or another. But once we were inside, I saw the familiar furnishings and layout from before. My grandpa walked around the place, getting his bearings and figuring out where the bedroom and bathroom were, places I’d already seen but pretended I was discovering as well. Every moment that passed felt like an eternity as I awaited my fate. Things became abundantly clear when I returned from a brief separation to find my grandpa in a white bathrobe. In his hands he held another robe with a white jockstrap on top. He hadn’t said much as we entered, but all he said now was “put these on.” My hands shook when I took off my clothes. I wasn’t a virgin anymore, but nothing prepared me for this. My head swam with different fears and fantasies and questions. When had he planned this? Was this because of the kiss? Did he remember it? Am I making a mistake? Can I really do this? When I presented myself in front of him, he gave me a look that made me forget all my doubts. He came closer to me, making me feel so small next to his large, muscular body, and gave me a deep kiss. His face moved slowly, making me breathless as I waited for his lips to touch mine. As they did, I felt the reason why he likely waited so long to kiss me again. Between him and myself, I felt a firm, hard extension from his loins poke into my stomach. He had an erection! It never occured to me that he would respond similarly to me, but with his lips on mine, I could feel my grandpa’s hard on aching to come out! He didn’t remove his robe right away, though. Instead, he pulled mine off, letting it fall from my body onto the floor, revealing my naked body, save for the tight jockstrap he provided. He looked me over, feeling my chest and arms, taking me in his eyes. He even reached around to my backside, feeling the cheeks of my exposed ass. It felt so good. My grandpa then laid me down on a bed face down. I was more excited than I could imagine, turning into a puddle as he began to run his hands on my back. I thought he was going to give me a massage, but then I felt the unmistakable feeling of his scruffy beard and mouth trailing behind his hands. He kissed me from my neck all the way down my spine, rubbing me and relaxing me until his lips began to kiss my ass. My back arched as he did, seemingly involuntarily to the way it shot pleasure throughout my body. I couldn't believe that his tongue was sliding between my ass, lapping at my hole. My cock was pressed between the bed and my stomach, grinding into the bed as it swelled up and began to leak. My grandpa had an incredible tongue. I didn’t realize that being licked and kissed there could feel so good. He came up for air after a while of swirling his tongue around to kiss me on the lips again. As he did, I could see that he took off his robe. He was so handsome, so strong, so sexy. And the bulge in his jockstrap was like a baseball! As much as I loved the deep rimming he gave me, what really set me off was when he brought out the clear, glass toy. It was like a wand that he used to trigger every internal pleasure. He oiled it up, getting it good and wet before he moved it between my cheeks where his tongue had been. It felt cool and firm, like a steel pipe, but smooth and rounded like it had no edges whatsoever. I was nervous, but looking back at my grandpa, he nodded and told me it would be okay. I trust my grandpa more than anyone else. And even though I was a little scared, I wanted to do it. For him. It seemed too big at first. Like it could split me in two. But when grandpa gave me one more deep kiss and I felt my body open like it had for my first time. The toy slipped inside my hole, pushing up against my prostate. My balls felt funny and my cock leaked even more on my stomach. I felt like I was about to explode and I tried to hold back as much as possible. But it was no use. Suddenly and without control, I burst all over my stomach, right through my jockstrap and onto the bed. Jet after jet of cum poured out of me, covering me in my own fluids. At first I was embarrassed, worried that I’d disappointed my grandpa and ruined the opportunity to show him I could be a good boy. Thankfully, he didn’t seem bothered. He actually seemed amazed! He smiled, thrilled to have given me pleasure. I lifted myself up and he could see the mess I’d left on myself. He ran his hand all over it, playing with my cum and tasting it, bringing it to his fingers and up to his mouth. He ate it like it was some sweet treat. It was wild to see him swallow my cum, but all it made me want was a taste of his! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/father-son-campout-daddys-little-boy-tape-14.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0054/0.1693375972.jpg Father Son Campout | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 14 Mr. Armstrong loves being able to take his boy out in the world. Every time they go out to dinner or to the movies, he can see the way other men get jealous of him. They see his beautiful, young, happy little guy and wish they could be so lucky. Mr. Armstrong is proud of his boy and he loves knowing that Austin is his. But as much as he loves to go out, he also can’t get enough of spending quality, one on one time with his son. Camping has always been a favorite pastime of theirs, and ever since they forged their beautiful bond, it’s become even more special. They drove for hours to get to their secluded spot, only making a few stops along the way before they reached their destination. Despite making good time, it was well after dark when they got to their site. No time to make a fire - the two quickly set up their tent and settled in for the night. They knew they’d be there for a few days, and the s’mores could wait until they were well-rested. Austin felt the cold air bite at his face as they finished propping up the tent. Even once they got inside, it wasn’t much better. Mr. Armstrong told him to strip down and get in the tent, assuring him that he’d be warm once he was inside his sleeping bag. Austin shivered as he pulled down his pants and took off his shirt, leaving just his pair of briefs. The little guy slipped into his sleeping bag, rustling around to try and get warm. A few minutes went by and he still felt the chill. He looked over to his old man, similarly stripped and wrapped in his sleeping bag. He looked so warm and still, ready to sleep after a long drive. Austin didn’t want to disturb him, but he knew he wasn’t going to be able to sleep. Letting Mr. Armstrong know he was cold, the older man offered to sleep in the bag with him. Austin nodded, sheepishly accepting his daddy’s suggestion. The bag wasn’t really made for two, so he knew they’d have to get pretty close. This wasn’t a problem, of course. The two were used to being pretty intimate. Austin felt the older man’s warm skin press against his. The smooth surface practically wrapped around him, holding him tightly and firmly in place. Austin loved feeling his old man holding him as he fell asleep. It was the most comforting sensation he could think of. The older man rested his loins up against Austin’s buttocks, big-spooning him close in the sleeping bag, feeling the boy’s body stop shivering as he warmed up their shared bag. The two were poised to fall asleep, but it was now Mr. Armstrong who struggled to rest. Austin’s little body was absolutely perfect. His gentle breaths made his daddy heart swell, and the way he could hold Austin and touch him was still unbelievable. Armstrong felt his manhood begin to swell up inside his underwear with barely anywhere to hide it inside their sleeping bag. He knew he wasn’t going to be able to fall asleep with his growing erection. Running his hands over the boy’s body he tried to warm him up, but deep down he knew his desires were more than just paternal. He ran his hands down Austin’s torso, down to his legs and inside his underwear. He could feel his boy’s little cock in his briefs, growing harder as he touched the smooth balls and buttocks. Mr. Armstrong couldn’t believe how lucky he was. Austin began to breathe deeper and heavier. His exhales became moans as Mr. Armstrong played with his young body, arousing him and stirring up his lust. Austin was plenty warmed up now, and hungry for his daddy to love him and fuck him. The two pulled off their underwear, their cocks fully hard and pressed against one another. They slipped off the top of the sleeping bag, giving them a chance to stretch out and take advantage of their private campout space. Mr. Armstrong turned Austin on his belly, leaving his smooth, precious butt on display. He couldn’t resist giving it a kiss, pressing his lips between the cheeks and giving the smooth hole a taste. His tongue was in love with this hole more than anything else, eager to be back between those round mounds to lap at his boy. The daddy loved how it felt and how it made Austin tremble. Austin knew what was to follow, and was ready. Mr. Armstrong got on his side, his cock leaking precum as he turned Austin’s butt toward him. Austin did as he was taught to do. He moved his hole toward his old man and breathed steadily as the rock-hard shaft began to enter his body. It was so firm and rigid, pressing against his soft sphincter before pushing its way inside. He’d gotten used to being fucked by his daddy, but that initial penetration was always an intense feeling. He knew it would quickly become pleasure, but he was willing to endure the moment of pain to make his daddy proud. Austin’s heart raced as his dad slid himself deeper inside. The old man might have been exhausted, but he had enough energy to show his little guy how much he loved him. How much he needed him. How much he turned him on. Austin stroked his own cock as Mr. Armstrong picked up the pace, burying his massive cock deep inside, pounding harder and harder as he got close to cumming. Austin felt the heavy balls slapping against his ass, getting ready to fire-hose out a big load. Austin was ready for it, eager to feel his old man burst inside him. And then, just as quickly as it began, Mr. Armstrong let out a loud, grunting, bestial sound, erupting from his loins as cum flowed out of his cock. Austin could feel it spraying into his hole and out on his ass. It was intense and powerful, and just what Mr. Armstrong needed. Austin felt the hot jizz fill his body, warming him from the inside as he thought about his daddy’s DNA swimming inside him. It made him feel special and loved. The two kissed and clung to each other once more, slipping into the sleeping bag to get a good night’s sleep, ready for the rest of their trip. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0054.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0054/0.1693375972.jpg Father Son Campout | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 14 Mr. Armstrong loves being able to take his boy out in the world. Every time they go out to dinner or to the movies, he can see the way other men get jealous of him. They see his beautiful, young, happy little guy and wish they could be so lucky. Mr. Armstrong is proud of his boy and he loves knowing that Austin is his. But as much as he loves to go out, he also can’t get enough of spending quality, one on one time with his son. Camping has always been a favorite pastime of theirs, and ever since they forged their beautiful bond, it’s become even more special. They drove for hours to get to their secluded spot, only making a few stops along the way before they reached their destination. Despite making good time, it was well after dark when they got to their site. No time to make a fire - the two quickly set up their tent and settled in for the night. They knew they’d be there for a few days, and the s’mores could wait until they were well-rested. Austin felt the cold air bite at his face as they finished propping up the tent. Even once they got inside, it wasn’t much better. Mr. Armstrong told him to strip down and get in the tent, assuring him that he’d be warm once he was inside his sleeping bag. Austin shivered as he pulled down his pants and took off his shirt, leaving just his pair of briefs. The little guy slipped into his sleeping bag, rustling around to try and get warm. A few minutes went by and he still felt the chill. He looked over to his old man, similarly stripped and wrapped in his sleeping bag. He looked so warm and still, ready to sleep after a long drive. Austin didn’t want to disturb him, but he knew he wasn’t going to be able to sleep. Letting Mr. Armstrong know he was cold, the older man offered to sleep in the bag with him. Austin nodded, sheepishly accepting his daddy’s suggestion. The bag wasn’t really made for two, so he knew they’d have to get pretty close. This wasn’t a problem, of course. The two were used to being pretty intimate. Austin felt the older man’s warm skin press against his. The smooth surface practically wrapped around him, holding him tightly and firmly in place. Austin loved feeling his old man holding him as he fell asleep. It was the most comforting sensation he could think of. The older man rested his loins up against Austin’s buttocks, big-spooning him close in the sleeping bag, feeling the boy’s body stop shivering as he warmed up their shared bag. The two were poised to fall asleep, but it was now Mr. Armstrong who struggled to rest. Austin’s little body was absolutely perfect. His gentle breaths made his daddy heart swell, and the way he could hold Austin and touch him was still unbelievable. Armstrong felt his manhood begin to swell up inside his underwear with barely anywhere to hide it inside their sleeping bag. He knew he wasn’t going to be able to fall asleep with his growing erection. Running his hands over the boy’s body he tried to warm him up, but deep down he knew his desires were more than just paternal. He ran his hands down Austin’s torso, down to his legs and inside his underwear. He could feel his boy’s little cock in his briefs, growing harder as he touched the smooth balls and buttocks. Mr. Armstrong couldn’t believe how lucky he was. Austin began to breathe deeper and heavier. His exhales became moans as Mr. Armstrong played with his young body, arousing him and stirring up his lust. Austin was plenty warmed up now, and hungry for his daddy to love him and fuck him. The two pulled off their underwear, their cocks fully hard and pressed against one another. They slipped off the top of the sleeping bag, giving them a chance to stretch out and take advantage of their private campout space. Mr. Armstrong turned Austin on his belly, leaving his smooth, precious butt on display. He couldn’t resist giving it a kiss, pressing his lips between the cheeks and giving the smooth hole a taste. His tongue was in love with this hole more than anything else, eager to be back between those round mounds to lap at his boy. The daddy loved how it felt and how it made Austin tremble. Austin knew what was to follow, and was ready. Mr. Armstrong got on his side, his cock leaking precum as he turned Austin’s butt toward him. Austin did as he was taught to do. He moved his hole toward his old man and breathed steadily as the rock-hard shaft began to enter his body. It was so firm and rigid, pressing against his soft sphincter before pushing its way inside. He’d gotten used to being fucked by his daddy, but that initial penetration was always an intense feeling. He knew it would quickly become pleasure, but he was willing to endure the moment of pain to make his daddy proud. Austin’s heart raced as his dad slid himself deeper inside. The old man might have been exhausted, but he had enough energy to show his little guy how much he loved him. How much he needed him. How much he turned him on. Austin stroked his own cock as Mr. Armstrong picked up the pace, burying his massive cock deep inside, pounding harder and harder as he got close to cumming. Austin felt the heavy balls slapping against his ass, getting ready to fire-hose out a big load. Austin was ready for it, eager to feel his old man burst inside him. And then, just as quickly as it began, Mr. Armstrong let out a loud, grunting, bestial sound, erupting from his loins as cum flowed out of his cock. Austin could feel it spraying into his hole and out on his ass. It was intense and powerful, and just what Mr. Armstrong needed. Austin felt the hot jizz fill his body, warming him from the inside as he thought about his daddy’s DNA swimming inside him. It made him feel special and loved. The two kissed and clung to each other once more, slipping into the sleeping bag to get a good night’s sleep, ready for the rest of their trip. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/uncle-ricks-bed-family-holiday-tradition-tape-6.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0053/0.1693376363.jpg Uncle Rick's Bed | FAMILY HOLIDAY TRADITION | Tape 6 Austin couldn’t exactly keep his mouth shut around his cousin, Oliver. The two of them don’t have a ton of secrets, what with being two gay guys around the same age. In some ways they feel more like brothers than cousins! And Austin was so excited that he couldn’t help but share all the hot, sexy, cummy details about his experience with Uncle Rick. Oliver and Austin always talked about how Rick was the hottest uncle in their family. He was handsome, muscular, smelled amazing always, and had the sexiest smile. They’d seen him in various states of undress throughout their lives, with one poolside small speedo becoming a formative part of their development! They always fantasized about doing more, but Austin was the one to break that seal and get Uncle Rick’s cock up his ass! Naturally, the familiar, fraternal competitiveness between them led Oliver to be a little bolder than he would normally be. Uncle Rick was staying with at Austin’s for a while, so the young man thought it was time for a time-honored tradition: the sleepover! Austin and Oliver hadn’t had one since they were little, but with the knowledge that Rick would be down the hall, sleeping naked under the sheets, Oliver couldn’t resist. Austin knew what Oliver’s motivations were and didn’t get in the way. He knew how big a deal this was. All night, Oliver thought about what he’d do. He didn’t know if he should go in right away, try to “get caught” being naked, or what! He and Austin stayed up all night trying to figure out how to get into Uncle Rick’s bed, until the two of them ended up just getting tired and falling asleep. In this way, it was like any sleep over they ever had. Oliver thought his chance had come and gone and was ready to give it up… that is until the morning came. Oliver’s anxiety was so strong that he was up well before anyone else. It was too early to put on TV or start making a commotion in the kitchen, so he quietly stayed in his bed, thinking about Uncle Rick. He was already hard from his morning wood, which gave him an idea that he couldn’t pass up. When Oliver was little, he would often slip into his Uncle’s bed, not wanting to sleep alone or when feeling scared, just generally looking for Rick’s protective embrace. He remembered how good it made him feel and how receptive Rick was to finding the little guy in his bed upon waking. Oliver thought, why not now? After quietly taking off his clothes, Oliver gently crept down the hall to the guest room where Uncle Rick was sleeping. The boy carefully opened the door and saw the older man’s familiar, handsome face asleep in bed with his broad shoulders up over the covers. He seemed like a giant when Oliver was smaller, and now, even though he’s fully grown, he still felt small in comparison. Oliver snuck in under the covers, making sure not to be too fast or too rough getting into bed. He curled up next to his uncle, feeling his smooth, warm skin against his. It was electric. Almost as if going off of muscle memory Uncle Rick curled in to spoon Oliver, holding him like he used to. Oliver couldn’t believe it. He was rock hard, his heart was pounding, and he could barely hold in the urge to scream out his excitement. Rick’s arm moved suddenly and slowly down… down… down to Oliver’s loins, clearly reaching for his cock. Oliver felt his uncle’s hand graze his shaft and feel it’s rigidity and fullness. The young man turned his head around and looked into Rick’s open eyes, heavy-lidded from sleep, but looking right back at him. The sexy uncle gave Oliver a smile, clearly happy to see him. The older man whispered, “What took you so long?” Rick threw open the covers, getting a look at his nephew’s beautiful body. Oliver pressed his backside against his uncle’s groin, feeling the manly cock rub up against his ass. It was hard and beautiful, and surprisingly wet. Rick clearly woke up with morning wood, too, leaking pre-cum like a broken faucet! Oliver didn’t know what to do next, but Rick was ready to take control of the situation. He pressed his cock into Oliver’s hole, feeling the slick tip of his meat begin to break into Oliver. The nephew wasn’t expecting this and he let out a little whimper of pain as his uncle pushed into his body. Quick to silence him, Uncle Rick held a hand over his mouth, trying to keep him quiet so as not to wake up the rest of the family. After a few slow, skillful thrusts, Rick’s thick, throbbing cock was able to move with ease inside Oliver. He pumped back and forth, filling the young man with his powerful cock. He held him tightly, never breaking their closeness and intimacy. Rick remembered how Oliver loved that secure feeling and didn’t want to give him anything less. Oliver stroked his own cock, elated and overwhelmed by having Uncle Rick so deep inside him. He’d always fantasized about wild, passionate, aggressive fucking. But here, Uncle Rick gave him something he didn’t realize he wanted: he was making gentle love to him. As the morning light began to flood the room, Rick picked up his pace, getting himself ready to cum inside his nephew’s hole. Out of necessity, it meant having to put his hand over Oliver’s mouth, making sure his more energetic pounding didn’t cause an involuntary outburst that would stir up the house. Uncle Rick could feel how much Oliver wanted this, making him all the more eager to fill his nephew’s hole with cum. Oliver felt Rick build up speed until a searing hot lava-like fluid flooded his ass. It was unlike anything else. He loved every drop of it, feeling it work deep inside. Rick pulled out, watching as his creamy white cum dripped out, giving the boy a beautiful glaze. He gave him a kiss and held him close, closing his eyes to go back to sleep. Oliver stayed in his arms, completely in love with the older man and eager to tell Austin all about it! 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/dad-son-plow-cousin-cole-daddys-little-boy-tape-13.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0051/0.1693375681.jpg Dad & Son Plow Cousin Cole | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 13 For Mr. Armstrong, nothing is more important than family. He adores his boy Austin and wants to shower him with every bit of love and affection he can. The two have been practically inseparable since the first time he bred Austin’s hole. Still, every good dad knows that boys are going to want more than just their old man’s attention. Mr. Armstrong loves that Austin is discovering more about himself and experimenting with different guys, but he can’t help but want his boy close to him and the rest of the clan. After all, who else is going to know what Austin needs better than his daddy? When the two went away to the Forbidden Boy Hotel, they found themselves free to explore each other’s desires in a way that felt different from being at home. Even when it was just the two of them the familiar trappings of life at the house made it hard to always do the things they wanted. Such as bringing cousin Cole into the mix. Cole is a handsome, friendly, bright young man. Not only does he have a tall, athletic body, but he’s sporting a cock that makes both father and son weak. Each of them have had a chance to experience the cousin’s body, but never together as a family. It was always Mr. Armstrong’s dream to have the two of them together, and now, thanks to the Forbidden Boy Hotel, that has become a reality. Cole enters the wood-paneled bedroom of his uncle and cousin, seeing them relaxing in their white, cloth bathrobes and casually feeling each other’s bodies. It would have been weird for him to see them so intimate in the past, but after his own experiences with his and Austin’s grandfather, he’s come around to the idea of seeing the men in his family fully aroused and fucking. Mr. Armstrong invites the tall boy onto the bed, offering up his free side as Austin cuddles close on the other. It feels great to have the two boys flanking him, with both pawing at his jockstrap eager to take out his daddy dick. He can’t deny them that satisfaction. Pulling out his cock, the two boys begin taking turns kissing it and sucking it. Austin loves seeing his cousin take his old man’s meat in his mouth, knowing well what it feels like in his. The two boys are so close, and this is sure to make them even closer. As much as Mr. Armstrong loves to have his boys devour his cock, he’s really interested in one thing: Cole’s sweet ass. The boy is a champion cocksucker, but it’s his amazing ass that Mr. Armstrong wanted to take for a spin. The thought of sharing Cole’s hole with his boy was everything to him. It was so rare for the two of them to top together, and Cole was the only one Mr. Armstrong wanted in that moment. Putting Cole on his side, the older man lifted up his long legs to give his cock room to slide between his cheeks. Cole was distracted as Austin moved between his thighs to start sucking his cousin’s throbbing cock. The handsome young man was getting it from both ends as Mr. Armstrong filled his ass with his bare cock, pushing it in balls deep before beginning his steadily increasing pace of fucking. Cole moaned with intense pleasure as he felt himself between his uncle and cousin. The two were expertly using him, fucking and sucking so well that he didn’t know who was bringing him closer to cumming. He clenched his tight hole on his uncle’s cock as his cousin slurped down his pre-cum, feeling it run to the back of his throat as he took him deep. Mr. Armstrong knew he couldn’t be selfish. As much as he loved the feeling of Cole’s hole, he wanted to see Austin rise to the occasion as well. Placing Cole on his back, Mr. Armstrong held up Cole’s legs, telling the young guy to get behind Cole and give him a try. Cole looked into Austin’s eyes, ready for his buddy to drive deep into his well opened hole. Austin barely had to push the tip of his cock against his sphincter before his cousin’s ass swallowed him up. Austin made his old man proud as he began to fuck his cousin with the same pace as his old man. Cole could tell he’d learned to fuck from his dad, making the experience all the hotter as his prostate got pounded by the little guy’s cock. Cole could see his uncle stroking his cock behind Austin, getting turned on by the sight of them going at it. But what really got Cole hot was seeing Mr. Armstrong mount up behind Austin, filling his tight hole as he continued to breed his cousin. The three were locked in a chain of fucking as they stirred up each other’s loins, coming closer to climaxing with each connected push. It was an open question as to who would burst first, spilling their familial seed all over their shared bed. Cole tried to hold out as long as he could, not wanting the special moment between father, son, and cousin to end. 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/weekend-with-my-buddys-dad-breeding-my-boys-little-hole-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0050/0.1693375595.jpg Weekend With My Buddy's Dad | BREEDING MY BOY'S LITTLE HOLE | Tape 10 Danny listened to Ian’s stories about his old man with great interest. The two were best friends and it was only natural that they’d tell each other about the most intimate and private details of their lives. Danny knew when Ian got his first erection, when he came for the first time, even when he lost his virginity! Danny was always happy for his friend and supportive, but he couldn’t deny that he was a little jealous. He’d been eyeing his friend’s dad for a long time. He’d always try to sneak sitting next to him whenever he went over to watch a movie or have dinner. He’d even hoped one day to see him coming out of the shower or something during a sleepover. Alas, the older man seemed to stay just a fixture of his imagination, giving him a special thrill whenever Mr. Landon touched his shoulder or patted him on the back. Mr. Landon could see the boy checking him out. He wasn’t blind to the effect he had on younger guys, and Danny was certainly around enough to admire him more than most. He thought was adorable, but he never went beyond just a friendly hug or calling him “champ.” He thought it would be far too inappropriate to flirt with his son’s friend. That all changed when Ian told his old man about Danny’s new concern. Ian had bragged so many times about being fucked that Danny began to think he was undesirable. He wanted to experience sex so badly, but he didn’t have anyone he could turn to. He was painfully shy and full of doubt. Mr. Landon’s heart broke for his boy’s friend. He knew what it was like to feel strange in your body and unsure of what to do. He was prepared to chalk it up to the hormonal teenage experience until Ian proposed something a bit radical. One morning at breakfast, Ian asked his dad if he could be Danny’s first time. At first Mr. Landon said no, practically spitting his coffee out onto the table. It was one thing for him to get a little close with his own boy, but someone else’s? He knew there would be too many risks involved, not to mention the responsibility of being a young man’s first fuck. However, after a few days of thinking it over, Ian’s idea didn’t seem so bad. Despite having seen Danny grow up, Danny wasn’t a little boy. He could make his own decisions. Not only that, he cared deeply for him. Mr. Landon had fed him, sheltered, even clothed him on occasion. He was invested in Danny’s happiness in a way that a stranger would not be. Of course, there’s the obvious: Mr. Landon wanted it, too. Once Mr. Landon agreed, Ian took it upon himself to coordinate the whole thing. Mr. Landon felt himself getting a little nervous, but seeing his boy so supportive made it all the easier. Before long, Mr. Landon found himself in a car with Danny driving up to the same Forbidden Boy Hotel that the older man had shared with his son. The car ride there was awkward as hell. Danny could hardly look at Ian’s dad, answering his questions in short replies, always ending it with “sir.” Mr. Landon had told him many times he didn’t need to be so formal, but it was clear that Danny was retreating to this manner as a way of hiding his nervousness. Mr. Landon continued on, beginning to wonder if he’d made a big mistake. Once they arrived, however, Danny began to open up a lot more. He was curious about the place, asking again and again, “You come here with Ian?” “Just you and Ian?” “You and Ian share a bed?” It was clear he was curious but didn’t want to come right out and ask about it. Mr. Landon would just nod and say, “Yes, we do. Just us. Sharing a bed.” After they settled in and chatted a while, the two showered and prepared to change into their nighttime attire. Mr. Landon waited in the bedroom for Danny to join him, wearing his white terry cloth bathrobe. Beside him was a new jockstrap for his special guest, to ease him into a more intimate mood. When he presented it to Danny, he told him that he was aware that he was interested in him and that it was OK. Danny’s face flushed red. It was obvious, but he didn’t like having to admit it. He was still so insecure about his desires that he didn’t have the tools to articulate them. All he could do was feel embarrassed, but Mr. Landon did his best to make him comfortable. “It’s OK, Danny. You’re a beautiful, special boy. That’s why my son likes you. That’s why I like you. I brought you here because I want you to see how special you are.” Danny barely knew what to say. He looked down for a moment, trying to not show how much he loved hearing that. He said thank you and took the jock strap. It was just like one he’d seen Ian wear. “I want to see you in it,” Mr. Landon continued. “Take off your shirt.” Danny felt his heart begin to pound in his chest. He’d taken his shirt off in front of Mr. Landon before at the beach and the pool, but never inside and never alone. He could hardly breathe as he pulled off his shirt, watching Mr. Landon’s eyes lock on him. It was strange to be in his gaze. He’d always imagined the older man looked past him or didn’t even really care if he was there one way or another. But now, there was no denying that he was checking him out, staring at his body, taking it in and assessing him. He was terrified he wouldn’t like what he saw. He removed his pants, knowing this would be the first time he’d be showing him his underwear… and the swelling bulge inside. “God,” Mr. Landon said, looking at his crotch. “That’s beautiful.” He reached out his hand and gently caressed it, holding it from beneath and feeling its weight. Danny practically let out a moan as the air held tight in his lungs was let free. Feeling Mr. Landon’s hand on his cock was so strange and so amazing. He didn’t know if he was about to get light headed or if he’d already fallen down and was dreaming! Mr. Landon told him to continue, and Danny pulled down his underwear. No one had ever seen his cock before. Not even Ian! As the open air greeted his shaft, Mr. Landon was quick to take it in his hand and start fondling it. He cradled his big, heavy nuts while pulling his hardening cock outward. Danny’s boyish face looked down and saw it between the older man’s fingers. It was better than he’d ever imagined. “Beautiful boy…” Mr. Landon hesitated to pull away, but he wanted to see Ian in his jock. Grabbing at the white garment and pulling it up, he helped Danny get into it, making sure the straps fit right and didn’t bunch. Once it was on, he could see Danny's perfect, smooth bubble butt held up just right. It was hard to say how it compared to Ian’s, but the young man’s body made Mr. Landon’s mouth water just the same. Turning Danny around, he looked at him, seeing his eyes wide with desire. He ran a hand up his smooth chest and he could feel his heart pounding like a jackhammer. It was so sweet. “You nervous?” Mr. Landon asked, with a tone of both lightheartedness and sincerity in his voice. “A little,” Danny replied, unable to lie in that moment, but barely able to mutter more. “You don’t have to be nervous,” Mr. Landon said. “I’ve got you.” Mr. Landon then opened his bathrobe and gave Danny a view of his own bulge in a jockstrap. It was massive, practically overflowing and clearly containing his big cock. Danny was terrified of it at first, but his reservation quickly turned into curiosity. Mr. Landon smiled as he saw Danny’s expression, not ashamed to admit his shock gave him a little bit of an ego boost. He gently brought Danny in close, taking him by the hands and allowing him to meet his face. They got closer, slowly, inch by inch until their mouths were suddenly closer together than they’d ever been before. Mr. Landon could tell Danny was holding his breath, not feeling any air escape from his opened mouth. Not wanting to let him linger in that anticipation, he moved forward and planted his lips on the boy’s. Danny’s lips pressed and he let out a deep exhale through his nose. Mr. Landon held back a smile. There it was: Danny’s first kiss. The two continued kissing, becoming more comfortable touching each other as their mouths opened and their tongues explored one another. Danny found himself even feeling brave enough to touch Mr. Landon’s muscles, finally able to get his fingers on what his eyes had lusted after for years. Mr. Landon took Danny onto the bed, lying on his side with him and holding him in his arms. Danny was so small and delicate. He cradled him passionately as his hands moved over his bare bottom. It was smooth and warm, inviting his touch deep into his crack. He could feel Danny tremble and shake as the tips of his fingers made their way to his hole. Danny didn’t say anything, but his body practically screamed “not too fast.” Oh, no. Mr. Landon wasn’t going to rush this. He was going to make sure Danny’s first time taking his big, bare cock was absolutely perfect. After all, he knew he’d remember this for the rest of his life! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0050.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0050/0.1693375595.jpg Weekend With My Buddy's Dad | BREEDING MY BOY'S LITTLE HOLE | Tape 10 Danny listened to Ian’s stories about his old man with great interest. The two were best friends and it was only natural that they’d tell each other about the most intimate and private details of their lives. Danny knew when Ian got his first erection, when he came for the first time, even when he lost his virginity! Danny was always happy for his friend and supportive, but he couldn’t deny that he was a little jealous. He’d been eyeing his friend’s dad for a long time. He’d always try to sneak sitting next to him whenever he went over to watch a movie or have dinner. He’d even hoped one day to see him coming out of the shower or something during a sleepover. Alas, the older man seemed to stay just a fixture of his imagination, giving him a special thrill whenever Mr. Landon touched his shoulder or patted him on the back. Mr. Landon could see the boy checking him out. He wasn’t blind to the effect he had on younger guys, and Danny was certainly around enough to admire him more than most. He thought was adorable, but he never went beyond just a friendly hug or calling him “champ.” He thought it would be far too inappropriate to flirt with his son’s friend. That all changed when Ian told his old man about Danny’s new concern. Ian had bragged so many times about being fucked that Danny began to think he was undesirable. He wanted to experience sex so badly, but he didn’t have anyone he could turn to. He was painfully shy and full of doubt. Mr. Landon’s heart broke for his boy’s friend. He knew what it was like to feel strange in your body and unsure of what to do. He was prepared to chalk it up to the hormonal teenage experience until Ian proposed something a bit radical. One morning at breakfast, Ian asked his dad if he could be Danny’s first time. At first Mr. Landon said no, practically spitting his coffee out onto the table. It was one thing for him to get a little close with his own boy, but someone else’s? He knew there would be too many risks involved, not to mention the responsibility of being a young man’s first fuck. However, after a few days of thinking it over, Ian’s idea didn’t seem so bad. Despite having seen Danny grow up, Danny wasn’t a little boy. He could make his own decisions. Not only that, he cared deeply for him. Mr. Landon had fed him, sheltered, even clothed him on occasion. He was invested in Danny’s happiness in a way that a stranger would not be. Of course, there’s the obvious: Mr. Landon wanted it, too. Once Mr. Landon agreed, Ian took it upon himself to coordinate the whole thing. Mr. Landon felt himself getting a little nervous, but seeing his boy so supportive made it all the easier. Before long, Mr. Landon found himself in a car with Danny driving up to the same Forbidden Boy Hotel that the older man had shared with his son. The car ride there was awkward as hell. Danny could hardly look at Ian’s dad, answering his questions in short replies, always ending it with “sir.” Mr. Landon had told him many times he didn’t need to be so formal, but it was clear that Danny was retreating to this manner as a way of hiding his nervousness. Mr. Landon continued on, beginning to wonder if he’d made a big mistake. Once they arrived, however, Danny began to open up a lot more. He was curious about the place, asking again and again, “You come here with Ian?” “Just you and Ian?” “You and Ian share a bed?” It was clear he was curious but didn’t want to come right out and ask about it. Mr. Landon would just nod and say, “Yes, we do. Just us. Sharing a bed.” After they settled in and chatted a while, the two showered and prepared to change into their nighttime attire. Mr. Landon waited in the bedroom for Danny to join him, wearing his white terry cloth bathrobe. Beside him was a new jockstrap for his special guest, to ease him into a more intimate mood. When he presented it to Danny, he told him that he was aware that he was interested in him and that it was OK. Danny’s face flushed red. It was obvious, but he didn’t like having to admit it. He was still so insecure about his desires that he didn’t have the tools to articulate them. All he could do was feel embarrassed, but Mr. Landon did his best to make him comfortable. “It’s OK, Danny. You’re a beautiful, special boy. That’s why my son likes you. That’s why I like you. I brought you here because I want you to see how special you are.” Danny barely knew what to say. He looked down for a moment, trying to not show how much he loved hearing that. He said thank you and took the jock strap. It was just like one he’d seen Ian wear. “I want to see you in it,” Mr. Landon continued. “Take off your shirt.” Danny felt his heart begin to pound in his chest. He’d taken his shirt off in front of Mr. Landon before at the beach and the pool, but never inside and never alone. He could hardly breathe as he pulled off his shirt, watching Mr. Landon’s eyes lock on him. It was strange to be in his gaze. He’d always imagined the older man looked past him or didn’t even really care if he was there one way or another. But now, there was no denying that he was checking him out, staring at his body, taking it in and assessing him. He was terrified he wouldn’t like what he saw. He removed his pants, knowing this would be the first time he’d be showing him his underwear… and the swelling bulge inside. “God,” Mr. Landon said, looking at his crotch. “That’s beautiful.” He reached out his hand and gently caressed it, holding it from beneath and feeling its weight. Danny practically let out a moan as the air held tight in his lungs was let free. Feeling Mr. Landon’s hand on his cock was so strange and so amazing. He didn’t know if he was about to get light headed or if he’d already fallen down and was dreaming! Mr. Landon told him to continue, and Danny pulled down his underwear. No one had ever seen his cock before. Not even Ian! As the open air greeted his shaft, Mr. Landon was quick to take it in his hand and start fondling it. He cradled his big, heavy nuts while pulling his hardening cock outward. Danny’s boyish face looked down and saw it between the older man’s fingers. It was better than he’d ever imagined. “Beautiful boy…” Mr. Landon hesitated to pull away, but he wanted to see Ian in his jock. Grabbing at the white garment and pulling it up, he helped Danny get into it, making sure the straps fit right and didn’t bunch. Once it was on, he could see Danny's perfect, smooth bubble butt held up just right. It was hard to say how it compared to Ian’s, but the young man’s body made Mr. Landon’s mouth water just the same. Turning Danny around, he looked at him, seeing his eyes wide with desire. He ran a hand up his smooth chest and he could feel his heart pounding like a jackhammer. It was so sweet. “You nervous?” Mr. Landon asked, with a tone of both lightheartedness and sincerity in his voice. “A little,” Danny replied, unable to lie in that moment, but barely able to mutter more. “You don’t have to be nervous,” Mr. Landon said. “I’ve got you.” Mr. Landon then opened his bathrobe and gave Danny a view of his own bulge in a jockstrap. It was massive, practically overflowing and clearly containing his big cock. Danny was terrified of it at first, but his reservation quickly turned into curiosity. Mr. Landon smiled as he saw Danny’s expression, not ashamed to admit his shock gave him a little bit of an ego boost. He gently brought Danny in close, taking him by the hands and allowing him to meet his face. They got closer, slowly, inch by inch until their mouths were suddenly closer together than they’d ever been before. Mr. Landon could tell Danny was holding his breath, not feeling any air escape from his opened mouth. Not wanting to let him linger in that anticipation, he moved forward and planted his lips on the boy’s. Danny’s lips pressed and he let out a deep exhale through his nose. Mr. Landon held back a smile. There it was: Danny’s first kiss. The two continued kissing, becoming more comfortable touching each other as their mouths opened and their tongues explored one another. Danny found himself even feeling brave enough to touch Mr. Landon’s muscles, finally able to get his fingers on what his eyes had lusted after for years. Mr. Landon took Danny onto the bed, lying on his side with him and holding him in his arms. Danny was so small and delicate. He cradled him passionately as his hands moved over his bare bottom. It was smooth and warm, inviting his touch deep into his crack. He could feel Danny tremble and shake as the tips of his fingers made their way to his hole. Danny didn’t say anything, but his body practically screamed “not too fast.” Oh, no. Mr. Landon wasn’t going to rush this. He was going to make sure Danny’s first time taking his big, bare cock was absolutely perfect. After all, he knew he’d remember this for the rest of his life! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/texting-mishap-family-tradition-tape-5.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0049/0.1693376715.jpg Texting Mishap | FAMILY HOLIDAY TRADITION | Tape 5 It was during one of his encounters with Austin that Mr. Cox first came to question his son’s sexuality. The two had become particularly close over the holidays, resulting in a series of explicit sexting sessions when Mr. Cox returned back to his home. Austin asked Mitch if he’d ever tried anything with his boy. Austin said he was almost certain that Oliver was into guys. In fact, he’d even seen him texting a few dirty pictures and getting some in return. The news blew Mr. Cox’ mind. Sure, Oliver had never bought a girl home, but he’d always thought he was more interested in his studies. It never occurred to him that he might be gay! When they got back home after the holidays, Mr. Cox paid particular attention to Oliver. He’d watch carefully when Oliver texted anyone, trying to work out if there was a sexual element to it, but Oliver’s face didn’t reveal any secrets. He studied him, trying to find answers in the microexpressions in his eyes and brows, but nothing registered. Still, Mr. Cox enjoyed the opportunity to look at his son. He noticed how grown up he was. What a great body he had. How beautiful his skin was. Mr. Cox decided his best feature was his eyes. They were grey, expressive, almost mournful. He’d recently cropped his hair real short, and that had just served to make them all the more expressive. He radiated innocence. Cox found himself beginning to get perturbed at the idea of some random stranger on the end of a text message giving his special kid that all-important first sexual encounter. It seemed somehow… unfair. One afternoon, as they sat watching TV, Oliver played around on his phone as usual, mindlessly sending messages while his dad watched the game. Oliver was distracted, checking in with the TV as his thumbs worked practically on autopilot. Then, without him realizing, Oliver sent a sex-text to his father by mistake. He didn’t notice straight away, so there wasn’t that moment of searing embarrassment where he’d be forced to beg his Dad not to look at the message he’d just received. Mr. Cox, however, felt the vibration of his own phone, pulling it out to see what triggered the alert. He was astounded. He could tell from the still image that it was a video of his son jerking off. He felt the blood rushing to his face as he wondered what to do. Hit delete? Ignore it? Tell Oliver? Even if he let it go, his boy would clearly see it when he looked back at his messages. Mr. Cox knew this wasn’t something a father should be viewing. But his curiosity was stronger than his sense of right and wrong. His hand started shaking as he silenced the phone and brought his finger up to hit play. He hovered over the button. He knew he would never be able to un-see what he was potentially about to see… But it was too late. He’d hit play and was watching the HD video of his son jerking a rock hard dick. More than that, Mr. Cox’ own cock was stiffening uncontrollably as he imagined how it might feel to be intimate with Oliver… his beautiful boy… as his first. He knew he would be able to love him like no one else could. Holding him, caring for him, and protecting him from any pain. He wanted to see his boy’s beautiful eyes light up with pleasure... locking with his. In the weirdness of that intense moment, he forgot where he was and, as he hit play for the second time, he absentmindedly brought his hand down to his growing bulge and started to squeeze it through his pants. He didn’t even take his hand away when he called across at his son, “who are you sending this to?” Oliver instantly realised with horror what he’d done and his face started pounding, “that was an accident, delete it.” Mr. Cox kept looking at the video. Surprising even himself, he responded, “I kinda like it. Did you send it to a guy?” Somewhat relieved his father didn’t seem angry, Oliver dared to look across at him, and was confused to see him rubbing a very obvious bulge. Oliver’s head instantly started spinning. He wasn’t sure what to say. He idolized his father. On many occasions he’d gone to sleep thinking about his dad making love to some of the guys he’d been texting. In fact, he was always more excited about that thought than the idea of being with them himself. Mr. Cox continued, “You’re looking really good.” The older man continued to stroke himself before turning off the TV, looking for the first time at his son, and tapping the couch next to him. Oliver nervously walked across, unable to take his eyes off his dad’s bulge, whilst simultaneously feeling his own dick hardening. He sat down next to his father, and shamefully brought his hand up to his crotch to cover his own hard-on. There was a moment of uncomfortable silence before Mr. Cox spoke again. “How much have you done with guys so far?” “Not much,” Oliver replied. “Just sending photos.” His cock was now throbbing inside his shorts. “You know, two guys can make each other feel really good? I’ll show you… sit back…” Mr. Cox wondered if Oliver would be weirded out at the thought of moving into this somewhat taboo sphere. But motivated by his own desire and the rare, unexpected moment that came before, he felt this was his chance to be brave and bold. He was nervous, but strangely, not scared. It felt like such a natural thing for them to be doing. Mr. Cox pulled his son’s clothes off to reveal a pale, beautiful body. Oliver was too nervous to look his dad in the eye, so looked down at his rock hard dick instead. Mr. Cox sat between Oliver’s legs and rubbed his son’s cock before running his hands seductively up and down his chest. Oliver started trembling with excitement and nerves - a sensation which became pure, bodily pleasure as his father started to suck his dick. Most guys have to settle for a pretty awful first blow job. It’s usually hurriedly dispatched by a clueless classmate in a deeply inappropriate location. But Oliver’s first blow job was delivered by a master. In that moment, seasoned experience melded with total innocence and created something utterly magical. Oliver started to moan in ecstasy as his dick slid into his dad’s mouth, and then all the way into his throat. It was remarkable. He could feel his dad’s moustache gently tickling his stomach and wondered if any sensation would ever feel this good again. He felt an urge to do the same to his dad. He was nervous. He didn’t want to mess it up. He wanted his dad to be proud of him and to make him feel as good as he was feeling. “Can I see you?” he asked, quietly. Cox smiled, stood up, and got himself naked - his giant, cut cock standing proudly over a pair of low-swinging balls. Oliver gasped at the sight. He couldn’t believe how good his dad’s body was. Tight, muscular, hairy. He’d seen him getting out of the shower before… but it struck him there and then that he’d never actually properly looked at him. Oliver started sucking his dad. He tried as hard as he could. He didn’t want to let him down, trying to mimic his old man’s gestures and actions, wanting to give him what he had received. It wasn’t easy, though.Oliver was embarrassed whenever he choked, trying to take it down like his dad. But Mr. Cox wasn’t bothered. He was making noises of genuine pleasure, so he carried on. Mr. Cox was feeling satisfaction in a way he’d never felt before. It struck him that the whole thing could and perhaps should have felt very wrong. He tried hard to find some sort of sensation of guilt, but none came. He just felt wave after wave of horniness as he wondered whether it might be possible to take his son the full distance. He thought about it for some time. Maybe that ought to be someone’s else’s job? But that someone else might fuck everything up? The first time needs to be special. Relaxed. He stroked Oliver’s hair and spoke: “Why don’t you kneel up - let me show you something?” Oliver did as he was told and knelt on a foot rest, feeling a rush of nervousness once again. He knew what was coming. He’d seen enough porn to know exactly what his father had in mind, and as his father started to gently probe his ass with his tongue, the worried thoughts tumbled out of his mouth. “Are you gonna get all of that in me? Will it fit?” His father’s tone was reassuring. “I can fit, son.” His giant cock bounced at the thought. And with that, Oliver started to relax, and enjoy the sensation. Once certain that Oliver’s ass had been prepped properly, Mr. Cox lined himself up, and started to push inside. Oliver gasped. He was expecting the experience to be agonisingly painful, and it was certainly mind-alteringly intense, but it somehow felt right. Mr. Cox was astounded by how tight his son felt but how easily his cock was pushing into him. He could feel Oliver literally opening up. It was like he was made to take his cock! He got Oliver onto his back and pulled his socks off at the same time. They suddenly found themselves staring into each other’s eyes. It was happening. A rush of emotion passed between them. They instantly knew that they were experiencing something unique. Something special. They were locked together. Mr. Cox was grinding his dick deep into Oliver and Oliver was responding somehow with his entire body. “Yeah, dad, right there!” And at that moment, Mr. Cox let go and started to pound his son. He anchored his legs quite wide apart to get extra thrust before literally slamming his entire body weight behind his cock, again and again. And harder still when he heard Oliver moaning that he was gonna shoot. And at that moment, he fucked the cum out of his son. Jets of the stuff shot out of Oliver’s cock. His body was shaking. He entirely lost control. Cox didn’t have the power to stop fucking at that point. Everything felt so good, and within seconds, he could feel the semen blasting out of his cock, deep into his son’s stomach. They kissed again. A profound kiss which would have made anyone watching wonder what on earth was going to happen next… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0049.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0049/0.1693376715.jpg Texting Mishap | FAMILY HOLIDAY TRADITION | Tape 5 It was during one of his encounters with Austin that Mr. Cox first came to question his son’s sexuality. The two had become particularly close over the holidays, resulting in a series of explicit sexting sessions when Mr. Cox returned back to his home. Austin asked Mitch if he’d ever tried anything with his boy. Austin said he was almost certain that Oliver was into guys. In fact, he’d even seen him texting a few dirty pictures and getting some in return. The news blew Mr. Cox’ mind. Sure, Oliver had never bought a girl home, but he’d always thought he was more interested in his studies. It never occurred to him that he might be gay! When they got back home after the holidays, Mr. Cox paid particular attention to Oliver. He’d watch carefully when Oliver texted anyone, trying to work out if there was a sexual element to it, but Oliver’s face didn’t reveal any secrets. He studied him, trying to find answers in the microexpressions in his eyes and brows, but nothing registered. Still, Mr. Cox enjoyed the opportunity to look at his son. He noticed how grown up he was. What a great body he had. How beautiful his skin was. Mr. Cox decided his best feature was his eyes. They were grey, expressive, almost mournful. He’d recently cropped his hair real short, and that had just served to make them all the more expressive. He radiated innocence. Cox found himself beginning to get perturbed at the idea of some random stranger on the end of a text message giving his special kid that all-important first sexual encounter. It seemed somehow… unfair. One afternoon, as they sat watching TV, Oliver played around on his phone as usual, mindlessly sending messages while his dad watched the game. Oliver was distracted, checking in with the TV as his thumbs worked practically on autopilot. Then, without him realizing, Oliver sent a sex-text to his father by mistake. He didn’t notice straight away, so there wasn’t that moment of searing embarrassment where he’d be forced to beg his Dad not to look at the message he’d just received. Mr. Cox, however, felt the vibration of his own phone, pulling it out to see what triggered the alert. He was astounded. He could tell from the still image that it was a video of his son jerking off. He felt the blood rushing to his face as he wondered what to do. Hit delete? Ignore it? Tell Oliver? Even if he let it go, his boy would clearly see it when he looked back at his messages. Mr. Cox knew this wasn’t something a father should be viewing. But his curiosity was stronger than his sense of right and wrong. His hand started shaking as he silenced the phone and brought his finger up to hit play. He hovered over the button. He knew he would never be able to un-see what he was potentially about to see… But it was too late. He’d hit play and was watching the HD video of his son jerking a rock hard dick. More than that, Mr. Cox’ own cock was stiffening uncontrollably as he imagined how it might feel to be intimate with Oliver… his beautiful boy… as his first. He knew he would be able to love him like no one else could. Holding him, caring for him, and protecting him from any pain. He wanted to see his boy’s beautiful eyes light up with pleasure... locking with his. In the weirdness of that intense moment, he forgot where he was and, as he hit play for the second time, he absentmindedly brought his hand down to his growing bulge and started to squeeze it through his pants. He didn’t even take his hand away when he called across at his son, “who are you sending this to?” Oliver instantly realised with horror what he’d done and his face started pounding, “that was an accident, delete it.” Mr. Cox kept looking at the video. Surprising even himself, he responded, “I kinda like it. Did you send it to a guy?” Somewhat relieved his father didn’t seem angry, Oliver dared to look across at him, and was confused to see him rubbing a very obvious bulge. Oliver’s head instantly started spinning. He wasn’t sure what to say. He idolized his father. On many occasions he’d gone to sleep thinking about his dad making love to some of the guys he’d been texting. In fact, he was always more excited about that thought than the idea of being with them himself. Mr. Cox continued, “You’re looking really good.” The older man continued to stroke himself before turning off the TV, looking for the first time at his son, and tapping the couch next to him. Oliver nervously walked across, unable to take his eyes off his dad’s bulge, whilst simultaneously feeling his own dick hardening. He sat down next to his father, and shamefully brought his hand up to his crotch to cover his own hard-on. There was a moment of uncomfortable silence before Mr. Cox spoke again. “How much have you done with guys so far?” “Not much,” Oliver replied. “Just sending photos.” His cock was now throbbing inside his shorts. “You know, two guys can make each other feel really good? I’ll show you… sit back…” Mr. Cox wondered if Oliver would be weirded out at the thought of moving into this somewhat taboo sphere. But motivated by his own desire and the rare, unexpected moment that came before, he felt this was his chance to be brave and bold. He was nervous, but strangely, not scared. It felt like such a natural thing for them to be doing. Mr. Cox pulled his son’s clothes off to reveal a pale, beautiful body. Oliver was too nervous to look his dad in the eye, so looked down at his rock hard dick instead. Mr. Cox sat between Oliver’s legs and rubbed his son’s cock before running his hands seductively up and down his chest. Oliver started trembling with excitement and nerves - a sensation which became pure, bodily pleasure as his father started to suck his dick. Most guys have to settle for a pretty awful first blow job. It’s usually hurriedly dispatched by a clueless classmate in a deeply inappropriate location. But Oliver’s first blow job was delivered by a master. In that moment, seasoned experience melded with total innocence and created something utterly magical. Oliver started to moan in ecstasy as his dick slid into his dad’s mouth, and then all the way into his throat. It was remarkable. He could feel his dad’s moustache gently tickling his stomach and wondered if any sensation would ever feel this good again. He felt an urge to do the same to his dad. He was nervous. He didn’t want to mess it up. He wanted his dad to be proud of him and to make him feel as good as he was feeling. “Can I see you?” he asked, quietly. Cox smiled, stood up, and got himself naked - his giant, cut cock standing proudly over a pair of low-swinging balls. Oliver gasped at the sight. He couldn’t believe how good his dad’s body was. Tight, muscular, hairy. He’d seen him getting out of the shower before… but it struck him there and then that he’d never actually properly looked at him. Oliver started sucking his dad. He tried as hard as he could. He didn’t want to let him down, trying to mimic his old man’s gestures and actions, wanting to give him what he had received. It wasn’t easy, though.Oliver was embarrassed whenever he choked, trying to take it down like his dad. But Mr. Cox wasn’t bothered. He was making noises of genuine pleasure, so he carried on. Mr. Cox was feeling satisfaction in a way he’d never felt before. It struck him that the whole thing could and perhaps should have felt very wrong. He tried hard to find some sort of sensation of guilt, but none came. He just felt wave after wave of horniness as he wondered whether it might be possible to take his son the full distance. He thought about it for some time. Maybe that ought to be someone’s else’s job? But that someone else might fuck everything up? The first time needs to be special. Relaxed. He stroked Oliver’s hair and spoke: “Why don’t you kneel up - let me show you something?” Oliver did as he was told and knelt on a foot rest, feeling a rush of nervousness once again. He knew what was coming. He’d seen enough porn to know exactly what his father had in mind, and as his father started to gently probe his ass with his tongue, the worried thoughts tumbled out of his mouth. “Are you gonna get all of that in me? Will it fit?” His father’s tone was reassuring. “I can fit, son.” His giant cock bounced at the thought. And with that, Oliver started to relax, and enjoy the sensation. Once certain that Oliver’s ass had been prepped properly, Mr. Cox lined himself up, and started to push inside. Oliver gasped. He was expecting the experience to be agonisingly painful, and it was certainly mind-alteringly intense, but it somehow felt right. Mr. Cox was astounded by how tight his son felt but how easily his cock was pushing into him. He could feel Oliver literally opening up. It was like he was made to take his cock! He got Oliver onto his back and pulled his socks off at the same time. They suddenly found themselves staring into each other’s eyes. It was happening. A rush of emotion passed between them. They instantly knew that they were experiencing something unique. Something special. They were locked together. Mr. Cox was grinding his dick deep into Oliver and Oliver was responding somehow with his entire body. “Yeah, dad, right there!” And at that moment, Mr. Cox let go and started to pound his son. He anchored his legs quite wide apart to get extra thrust before literally slamming his entire body weight behind his cock, again and again. And harder still when he heard Oliver moaning that he was gonna shoot. And at that moment, he fucked the cum out of his son. Jets of the stuff shot out of Oliver’s cock. His body was shaking. He entirely lost control. Cox didn’t have the power to stop fucking at that point. Everything felt so good, and within seconds, he could feel the semen blasting out of his cock, deep into his son’s stomach. They kissed again. A profound kiss which would have made anyone watching wonder what on earth was going to happen next… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/my-boy-is-growing-upcoming-of-agetape-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0048/0.1693377164.jpg My Boy is Growing Up | COMING OF AGE | Tape 3 Mark was excited for his trip. The idea of going off with the team sounded like a lot of fun and a good way for them all to bond. Despite his enthusiasm, the one thing he didn’t want to do was pack! Going through his list of items and gear, Mark felt himself becoming easily distracted. He would rather do anything than tuck jocks and socks into a bag. Before long, he was checking his phone, texting, and playing games before he’d even laid everything out on his bed. When his old man came to check on him, the beefy muscle bear was stunned with how far behind Mark was. He wasn’t just his dad, he was also the coach! He had an entire roster of rowdy, energetic athletes to get out the door and he didn’t want to have to micromanage each one. Especially his own boy. Still, seeing Mark’s jocks hanging out loose in his suitcase, Mr. Angus found even he wasn’t immune to distraction. Seeing the boy’s lean body sitting on the edge of the bed, he couldn’t help but imagine his athletic frame in action. Picking up his jock, Coach Angus asked his son to try it on. Mark was confused, not quite sure why his old man needed to see it on him. All the players wore jocks under their gear and it’s never been something they’ve had to show off. But not wanting to question his dad, Mark stripped down and put on the tight, elastic undergarment. It was a little awkward at first. The feeling of having his cock hang out exposed made his face flush red. He could feel his dad’s eyes on him, looking him up and down as he reached for the jock strap. He was a little embarrassed, but he was more worried about getting an erection in front of his dad! There was no question that Mr. Angus was a handsome man. With his bulging muscles, thick legs, and round ass, he was every boy’s dream for a muscle daddy. He’d admired him for years and fantasized about seeing him naked, but never thought that he’d be showing him his cock. As soon as Mark slipped on his jock, the older man did not hesitate in reaching out his hands to adjust it. Mark felt his masculine fingers tugging at the edge of the crotch, wrapping it around his nuts and teasing his shaft. He felt the stir of arousal in his loins, causing the inevitable swelling of his cock. As Mr. Angus moved around to the back, checking the straps’ support of his buttocks, Mark knew he was about to pop an erection right then and there. Mr. Angus saw the boy’s cock getting harder, smiling as he ran a finger along its length. Seeing the boy’s desire on full display, he took the initiative to pull it out to give it room to grow. Mark couldn’t believe it. His old man was handling his cock, caressing it in his fingers and stroking it to full strength. It sent sensations throughout his body, making him leak precum out the tip of his shaft. Mr. Angus dipped his head toward it, licking up the bead of fluid with his tongue, pouring hot breath over Mark’s cock. It felt incredible, making Mark even hornier than he was before. The two men tore off each other’s clothes. Mark saw his old man’s hairy, beefy body, full of power and strength. What’s more, he got a glimpse of the round, muscular ass atop his meaty, massive thighs. Mark needed to fuck him. He needed to feel his cock in that warm, hairy hole. Angus could see the boy’s hunger. He’d seen it many times before in other boys. But now, he felt a swelling of pride from deep within, making him eager to give his boy what he wanted. Forgetting about the packing, Angus pushed everything off the bed and got on his back, lifting his legs up for Mark. Mark knew exactly what to do, mounting the bear bottom and sliding his cock between his cheeks. They were warm and firm, pushing back on him as he tried to penetrate his sphincter. Mark was shaking, excited and in disbelief that this was happening. But as the head of his cock made its way into Angus’ hole, he let out a moan of pleasure, overtaken by how amazing it felt to be inside his coach. He thrust his hips back and forth, feeling the heat of the daddy’s body massage his cock, bringing him closer to cumming with every move... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0048.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0048/0.1693377164.jpg My Boy is Growing Up | COMING OF AGE | Tape 3 Mark was excited for his trip. The idea of going off with the team sounded like a lot of fun and a good way for them all to bond. Despite his enthusiasm, the one thing he didn’t want to do was pack! Going through his list of items and gear, Mark felt himself becoming easily distracted. He would rather do anything than tuck jocks and socks into a bag. Before long, he was checking his phone, texting, and playing games before he’d even laid everything out on his bed. When his old man came to check on him, the beefy muscle bear was stunned with how far behind Mark was. He wasn’t just his dad, he was also the coach! He had an entire roster of rowdy, energetic athletes to get out the door and he didn’t want to have to micromanage each one. Especially his own boy. Still, seeing Mark’s jocks hanging out loose in his suitcase, Mr. Angus found even he wasn’t immune to distraction. Seeing the boy’s lean body sitting on the edge of the bed, he couldn’t help but imagine his athletic frame in action. Picking up his jock, Coach Angus asked his son to try it on. Mark was confused, not quite sure why his old man needed to see it on him. All the players wore jocks under their gear and it’s never been something they’ve had to show off. But not wanting to question his dad, Mark stripped down and put on the tight, elastic undergarment. It was a little awkward at first. The feeling of having his cock hang out exposed made his face flush red. He could feel his dad’s eyes on him, looking him up and down as he reached for the jock strap. He was a little embarrassed, but he was more worried about getting an erection in front of his dad! There was no question that Mr. Angus was a handsome man. With his bulging muscles, thick legs, and round ass, he was every boy’s dream for a muscle daddy. He’d admired him for years and fantasized about seeing him naked, but never thought that he’d be showing him his cock. As soon as Mark slipped on his jock, the older man did not hesitate in reaching out his hands to adjust it. Mark felt his masculine fingers tugging at the edge of the crotch, wrapping it around his nuts and teasing his shaft. He felt the stir of arousal in his loins, causing the inevitable swelling of his cock. As Mr. Angus moved around to the back, checking the straps’ support of his buttocks, Mark knew he was about to pop an erection right then and there. Mr. Angus saw the boy’s cock getting harder, smiling as he ran a finger along its length. Seeing the boy’s desire on full display, he took the initiative to pull it out to give it room to grow. Mark couldn’t believe it. His old man was handling his cock, caressing it in his fingers and stroking it to full strength. It sent sensations throughout his body, making him leak precum out the tip of his shaft. Mr. Angus dipped his head toward it, licking up the bead of fluid with his tongue, pouring hot breath over Mark’s cock. It felt incredible, making Mark even hornier than he was before. The two men tore off each other’s clothes. Mark saw his old man’s hairy, beefy body, full of power and strength. What’s more, he got a glimpse of the round, muscular ass atop his meaty, massive thighs. Mark needed to fuck him. He needed to feel his cock in that warm, hairy hole. Angus could see the boy’s hunger. He’d seen it many times before in other boys. But now, he felt a swelling of pride from deep within, making him eager to give his boy what he wanted. Forgetting about the packing, Angus pushed everything off the bed and got on his back, lifting his legs up for Mark. Mark knew exactly what to do, mounting the bear bottom and sliding his cock between his cheeks. They were warm and firm, pushing back on him as he tried to penetrate his sphincter. Mark was shaking, excited and in disbelief that this was happening. But as the head of his cock made its way into Angus’ hole, he let out a moan of pleasure, overtaken by how amazing it felt to be inside his coach. He thrust his hips back and forth, feeling the heat of the daddy’s body massage his cock, bringing him closer to cumming with every move... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/caught-masturbating-family-holiday-tradition-tape-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0047/0.jpg Caught Masturbating | FAMILY HOLIDAY TRADITION | Tape 4 Austin was so excited to hear his uncle Rick was coming to town. He always thought of him as his strong, sexy, younger uncle, especially when he was little. He’s grown a lot since then, but the image of him in Austin’s mind hasn’t changed. As soon as the big guy came through the door, Austin couldn’t believe how handsome he was. He dropped his big duffle bag to lean down and give Austin a big hug. Even with a few extra years on him, he was still movie-star handsome with a great physique. Dressed in an oversized hoodie and some loose-fitting jeans, it was hard to see all the contours of his body, but Austin could feel the solid structure of the stud. Austin could tell he’d just come from the gym, not wasting any time getting in a workout even in a new place. He had the masculine aroma of a well-earned sweat, coupled with his own powerful pheromones. Austin remembered it from when he was a boy, taking him back to those first feelings of desire. Rick was only staying for a few days, giving Austin a sense of urgency to re-introduce him to the full grown version of himself. Rick only ever knew him as a shy little boy, even calling him “champ” when they greeted at the door. Austin wanted to show him how much he’s changed… and what he’s learned. Austin showed him up to his room, hoping to spend some time with him right then and there. But Rick put down his heavy bag on the bed with a groan, showing how exhausted he was from working out and travelling. He was beat and in need of a shower. Austin gave him a towel and showed him to the bathroom, disappointed that the older man locked the door behind him when he went in. While the sound of the running water echoed through the house, Austin sat io his bed, playing with his dick while thinking of his hot uncle soaping up his naked body. He imagined what he would look like naked, curious if he had a cock like his dad’s or like uncle Mitch. Or like his. He imagined what his balls would taste like… and how the head of his cock would feel in his mouth. Before he could go any further in his fantasy, however, the water stopped. Austin tried to sneak a peek of him coming out, but Rick was too fast, going into his room and shutting the door. He waited, hoping for him to come back out, but as he looked at the clock, it was already after 11pm. Austin knew what this meant: one night lost. Time was running out. The next morning, Austin woke up early, putting on a pot of coffee, hoping he could lure his uncle out of his room. But after a couple hours, Austin could see his devious excitement was not matching up to the moment at hand. Rick was likely still exhausted and sleeping in. Austin had planned a whole enticing breakfast of waffles and bacon, but didn’t want to start until Rick was up. Quietly, he made his way upstairs to Rick’s room, planning on peeking in just to see if he was still asleep. As he gently opened the door, he saw something that blew his mind. There was Rick, sitting up in bed, headphones on and stroking his cock with his phone in the other hand. He was in a white tank top that framed his chest perfectly, giving his pecs a beautiful presentation that showed off his fitness. His arms were strong and muscular, moving up and down as he massaged his shaft. And his cock… his perfect, sexy cock… was thick and veiny with two large balls hanging beneath and resting on his wide, powerful thighs. Austin was in shock. He didn’t expect to see him in this state. He’d hoped to find an opportunity to see him naked, but this came on more suddenly than he was prepared for. At first, his instincts told him to turn back and to give his uncle some privacy. But that desire that he’d felt for years was impossible to ignore. He looked on longingly, watching as the older man pleasured himself, stirring up Austin’s own loins and making him hungry for cock. In a moment of bravery, Austin walked in, catching his uncle off guard. Rick’s eyes went wide and he instantly tried to hide his erection with his bedding. Austin, playing it cool, jumped onto the bed. “What are you doing?” Austin asked innocently, curious to see how Rick would react. “Nothing,” Rick replied. “Just taking a nap.” His voice sounded rushed, like he was trying and failing to come up with a convincing lie. Austin shot him a look of disbelief, as if to say he knew the truth. Pulling the covers away, Rick’s face went white as his nephew could see his massive, throbbing cock. “Morning wood,” Rick confessed. His tone indicated he knew he was caught, but didn’t know what else to say. Austin, knowing this was his moment, got up on top of his uncle, straddling his legs. Rick held his hands over his junk, trying to keep himself covered. But Austin, sensing he had the power in that moment, moved his hands away, giving him permission to have his cock out on full display. Austin felt it in his hand. It was hard, but the skin was soft. It was warm and throbbing, still worked up from having been stroked. His heart raced, excited and nervous by what was happening, but wanting to show his uncle he was cool with it. He wanted him to see him as a grown up, capable of handling a man like him. Running his hand up and down, he could see his uncle reacting in pleasure. He wasn’t done jerking off and the boy’s hand felt great on his shaft. Rick didn’t know what to do, paralyzed with shock, but also very eager to finish what he had started. “Are you into it?” Austin asked. “A little.” Rick let a smile come across his face. He couldn’t believe what was happening, but it was too late now to take it back. He weighed his options for what to do, but seeing Austin’s determination and enthusiasm, he decided to go with it. Austin, taking this as the green light he’d waited years for, leaned down to start sucking. Rick stopped him, the reality of it sinking in, but Austin assured him it was okay. As the boy’s hot breath closed in on Rick’s cock, the uncle felt himself completely taken over by his own desire. Austin swallowed his cock, taking it deep into his mouth, exhaling through his nose as it filled his throat. Rick let out a moan, feeling the sensation wash over him, enjoying the alternative to his own hand. It was a little strange at first, but as Austin’s exceptional skills proved, he was no stranger to a man’s meat in his mouth. Austin’s heart pounded so hard he was sure Rick could feel it on his tonsils. It was an absolute thrill and one that seemed to be a lifetime in the making. Seeing Rick pleased with what he was doing made it all the more satisfying. Rick stopped him, putting a hand on his shoulder, looking deep in his eyes. Austin was worried he was going to tell him he couldn’t continue, trying to let the taste of his cock linger on his tongue, worried it might be the last time he could enjoy it. But to his surprise, Rick went a different direction. “I want you to ride me.” Moving with haste, Austin mounted his uncle’s wet cock, feeling it against his own as he maneuvered himself into position. Once the tip of his shaft was beneath his hole, Austin lowered down on it, trying to slide it into his ass without hesitation. Rick couldn’t believe how fast Austin managed to get himself in place, giving him no chance to second guess his wish. Austin felt Rick’s cock break through his sphincter, entering him and filling him up slowly inch by inch. Rick seemed concerned about hurting little Austin, but the horny bottom was desperate to feel him all the way inside. Rick let out a deep moan when he felt his nuts brush up against Austin’s smooth ass, realizing he fully penetrated his little nephew. It felt strange and new, but he found himself loving it. Seeing Austin in the light, he couldn’t believe how much he’d grown. He was still his little “champ,” but now, on the end of his cock, he had become something more… his special little power bottom. And as he felt himself getting closer to cumming, he couldn’t wait to fill his hole with his seed. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0047.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0047/0.jpg Caught Masturbating | FAMILY HOLIDAY TRADITION | Tape 4 Austin was so excited to hear his uncle Rick was coming to town. He always thought of him as his strong, sexy, younger uncle, especially when he was little. He’s grown a lot since then, but the image of him in Austin’s mind hasn’t changed. As soon as the big guy came through the door, Austin couldn’t believe how handsome he was. He dropped his big duffle bag to lean down and give Austin a big hug. Even with a few extra years on him, he was still movie-star handsome with a great physique. Dressed in an oversized hoodie and some loose-fitting jeans, it was hard to see all the contours of his body, but Austin could feel the solid structure of the stud. Austin could tell he’d just come from the gym, not wasting any time getting in a workout even in a new place. He had the masculine aroma of a well-earned sweat, coupled with his own powerful pheromones. Austin remembered it from when he was a boy, taking him back to those first feelings of desire. Rick was only staying for a few days, giving Austin a sense of urgency to re-introduce him to the full grown version of himself. Rick only ever knew him as a shy little boy, even calling him “champ” when they greeted at the door. Austin wanted to show him how much he’s changed… and what he’s learned. Austin showed him up to his room, hoping to spend some time with him right then and there. But Rick put down his heavy bag on the bed with a groan, showing how exhausted he was from working out and travelling. He was beat and in need of a shower. Austin gave him a towel and showed him to the bathroom, disappointed that the older man locked the door behind him when he went in. While the sound of the running water echoed through the house, Austin sat io his bed, playing with his dick while thinking of his hot uncle soaping up his naked body. He imagined what he would look like naked, curious if he had a cock like his dad’s or like uncle Mitch. Or like his. He imagined what his balls would taste like… and how the head of his cock would feel in his mouth. Before he could go any further in his fantasy, however, the water stopped. Austin tried to sneak a peek of him coming out, but Rick was too fast, going into his room and shutting the door. He waited, hoping for him to come back out, but as he looked at the clock, it was already after 11pm. Austin knew what this meant: one night lost. Time was running out. The next morning, Austin woke up early, putting on a pot of coffee, hoping he could lure his uncle out of his room. But after a couple hours, Austin could see his devious excitement was not matching up to the moment at hand. Rick was likely still exhausted and sleeping in. Austin had planned a whole enticing breakfast of waffles and bacon, but didn’t want to start until Rick was up. Quietly, he made his way upstairs to Rick’s room, planning on peeking in just to see if he was still asleep. As he gently opened the door, he saw something that blew his mind. There was Rick, sitting up in bed, headphones on and stroking his cock with his phone in the other hand. He was in a white tank top that framed his chest perfectly, giving his pecs a beautiful presentation that showed off his fitness. His arms were strong and muscular, moving up and down as he massaged his shaft. And his cock… his perfect, sexy cock… was thick and veiny with two large balls hanging beneath and resting on his wide, powerful thighs. Austin was in shock. He didn’t expect to see him in this state. He’d hoped to find an opportunity to see him naked, but this came on more suddenly than he was prepared for. At first, his instincts told him to turn back and to give his uncle some privacy. But that desire that he’d felt for years was impossible to ignore. He looked on longingly, watching as the older man pleasured himself, stirring up Austin’s own loins and making him hungry for cock. In a moment of bravery, Austin walked in, catching his uncle off guard. Rick’s eyes went wide and he instantly tried to hide his erection with his bedding. Austin, playing it cool, jumped onto the bed. “What are you doing?” Austin asked innocently, curious to see how Rick would react. “Nothing,” Rick replied. “Just taking a nap.” His voice sounded rushed, like he was trying and failing to come up with a convincing lie. Austin shot him a look of disbelief, as if to say he knew the truth. Pulling the covers away, Rick’s face went white as his nephew could see his massive, throbbing cock. “Morning wood,” Rick confessed. His tone indicated he knew he was caught, but didn’t know what else to say. Austin, knowing this was his moment, got up on top of his uncle, straddling his legs. Rick held his hands over his junk, trying to keep himself covered. But Austin, sensing he had the power in that moment, moved his hands away, giving him permission to have his cock out on full display. Austin felt it in his hand. It was hard, but the skin was soft. It was warm and throbbing, still worked up from having been stroked. His heart raced, excited and nervous by what was happening, but wanting to show his uncle he was cool with it. He wanted him to see him as a grown up, capable of handling a man like him. Running his hand up and down, he could see his uncle reacting in pleasure. He wasn’t done jerking off and the boy’s hand felt great on his shaft. Rick didn’t know what to do, paralyzed with shock, but also very eager to finish what he had started. “Are you into it?” Austin asked. “A little.” Rick let a smile come across his face. He couldn’t believe what was happening, but it was too late now to take it back. He weighed his options for what to do, but seeing Austin’s determination and enthusiasm, he decided to go with it. Austin, taking this as the green light he’d waited years for, leaned down to start sucking. Rick stopped him, the reality of it sinking in, but Austin assured him it was okay. As the boy’s hot breath closed in on Rick’s cock, the uncle felt himself completely taken over by his own desire. Austin swallowed his cock, taking it deep into his mouth, exhaling through his nose as it filled his throat. Rick let out a moan, feeling the sensation wash over him, enjoying the alternative to his own hand. It was a little strange at first, but as Austin’s exceptional skills proved, he was no stranger to a man’s meat in his mouth. Austin’s heart pounded so hard he was sure Rick could feel it on his tonsils. It was an absolute thrill and one that seemed to be a lifetime in the making. Seeing Rick pleased with what he was doing made it all the more satisfying. Rick stopped him, putting a hand on his shoulder, looking deep in his eyes. Austin was worried he was going to tell him he couldn’t continue, trying to let the taste of his cock linger on his tongue, worried it might be the last time he could enjoy it. But to his surprise, Rick went a different direction. “I want you to ride me.” Moving with haste, Austin mounted his uncle’s wet cock, feeling it against his own as he maneuvered himself into position. Once the tip of his shaft was beneath his hole, Austin lowered down on it, trying to slide it into his ass without hesitation. Rick couldn’t believe how fast Austin managed to get himself in place, giving him no chance to second guess his wish. Austin felt Rick’s cock break through his sphincter, entering him and filling him up slowly inch by inch. Rick seemed concerned about hurting little Austin, but the horny bottom was desperate to feel him all the way inside. Rick let out a deep moan when he felt his nuts brush up against Austin’s smooth ass, realizing he fully penetrated his little nephew. It felt strange and new, but he found himself loving it. Seeing Austin in the light, he couldn’t believe how much he’d grown. He was still his little “champ,” but now, on the end of his cock, he had become something more… his special little power bottom. And as he felt himself getting closer to cumming, he couldn’t wait to fill his hole with his seed. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/making-my-boy-cum-the-doctors-son-tape-8.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0046/0.1693375231.jpg Making My Boy Cum | THE DOCTOR'S SON | Tape 8 The air in the sauna was thick. Every breath that Jonathan took felt heavy and long. He could feel his lungs expanding and contracting inside his chest, pulling in the heat and filling his torso with warmth. It had a woody, natural scent to it, due in no small part to the pine walls. But as he continued to inhale deeply, he caught the fragrance of something else. Something more unique. He sat on the floor between his old man’s legs, resting his back against the towel that covered his lap. Dr. Wolf’s spread thighs opened up his loins to the heat and the steam, filling the air with his manly, mature musk. Jonathan closed his eyes and luxuriated in the aroma of his daddy’s genitals, feeling his own cock rise beneath his towel. From his vantage point, Dr. Wolf could see the young man getting aroused. From his high height, he felt like a giant, holding his precious prize close. He couldn’t get over how lucky he felt to be sitting there, undressed and unburdened, feeling the intimacy and connection he now had with his boy. He leaned toward him, kissing him on the lips before running his hands over his smooth body. The massage and the heat made the boy melt against him, putting all of his weight into his care. Jonathan held nothing back from him, not even his lips. And as they pressed together, their tongues tickled one another, making the small, hot room feel even hotter. Dr. Wolf couldn’t help but tease his boy’s nipples, feeling them get hard as his cock began to swell. He could feel the tip of his cock begin to press against Jonathan’s back, bringing his manhood even more to the boy’s attention. Jonathan turned around, dropping his towel and kneeling between his daddy’s legs. Dr. Wolf lifted his own to give his boy what he wanted. The older man loved seeing the once-shy boy now reach for him, eager to take his breeding tool in his tiny hands and bring it to his mouth. Wolf sat back and watched as Jonathan worked the head of his cock with his mouth, trying to take as much as he could. Playing with his soft, short hair, Dr. Wolf filled up with pride as he saw his sweet boy worship his shaft and balls, lapping up his sweat as he explored every inch of his cock. Jonathan was like a hungry puppy, looking up at his daddy with his eager eyes, savoring the hard bone he was given. Jonathan did his best to take every inch of the handsome, older man, but Dr. Wolf was more than a challenge even for the most experienced cock sucker. Feeling his throat struggle, he pulled his mouth off the massive member, taking deep breaths to recover from his efforts. A smile spread across Wolf’s face, so happy and proud of his boy for pushing himself to his limits. Not wanting to stay off his old man’s member, he dropped down to his giant, egg-sized balls, hanging heavy and low in the hot, steamy air. He licked them, playing with them in his mouth and lips as he continued to stroke Wolf’s giant cock. With every stroke of his hand, Jonathan could feel the pendulous nuts jump up, reacting to Wolf’s pleasure and his rising arousal. Jonathan took this as a sign of approval, eager to see his old man spill his seed. He wouldn’t stop until he saw the monster cock burst with cum, something that had become one of the most exciting things he’d ever seen. Dr. Wolf could have sat in the steam for hours getting sucked by his son, but his urge to cum was growing too strong to ignore. As his nuts became full and his cock dripped with saliva, he knew it was a matter of time before he was going to need to feed his boy his thick, creamy daddy load. Dr. Wolf looked deep into his eyes, and without saying a word, Jonathan knew this to be true as well... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0046.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0046/0.1693375231.jpg Making My Boy Cum | THE DOCTOR'S SON | Tape 8 The air in the sauna was thick. Every breath that Jonathan took felt heavy and long. He could feel his lungs expanding and contracting inside his chest, pulling in the heat and filling his torso with warmth. It had a woody, natural scent to it, due in no small part to the pine walls. But as he continued to inhale deeply, he caught the fragrance of something else. Something more unique. He sat on the floor between his old man’s legs, resting his back against the towel that covered his lap. Dr. Wolf’s spread thighs opened up his loins to the heat and the steam, filling the air with his manly, mature musk. Jonathan closed his eyes and luxuriated in the aroma of his daddy’s genitals, feeling his own cock rise beneath his towel. From his vantage point, Dr. Wolf could see the young man getting aroused. From his high height, he felt like a giant, holding his precious prize close. He couldn’t get over how lucky he felt to be sitting there, undressed and unburdened, feeling the intimacy and connection he now had with his boy. He leaned toward him, kissing him on the lips before running his hands over his smooth body. The massage and the heat made the boy melt against him, putting all of his weight into his care. Jonathan held nothing back from him, not even his lips. And as they pressed together, their tongues tickled one another, making the small, hot room feel even hotter. Dr. Wolf couldn’t help but tease his boy’s nipples, feeling them get hard as his cock began to swell. He could feel the tip of his cock begin to press against Jonathan’s back, bringing his manhood even more to the boy’s attention. Jonathan turned around, dropping his towel and kneeling between his daddy’s legs. Dr. Wolf lifted his own to give his boy what he wanted. The older man loved seeing the once-shy boy now reach for him, eager to take his breeding tool in his tiny hands and bring it to his mouth. Wolf sat back and watched as Jonathan worked the head of his cock with his mouth, trying to take as much as he could. Playing with his soft, short hair, Dr. Wolf filled up with pride as he saw his sweet boy worship his shaft and balls, lapping up his sweat as he explored every inch of his cock. Jonathan was like a hungry puppy, looking up at his daddy with his eager eyes, savoring the hard bone he was given. Jonathan did his best to take every inch of the handsome, older man, but Dr. Wolf was more than a challenge even for the most experienced cock sucker. Feeling his throat struggle, he pulled his mouth off the massive member, taking deep breaths to recover from his efforts. A smile spread across Wolf’s face, so happy and proud of his boy for pushing himself to his limits. Not wanting to stay off his old man’s member, he dropped down to his giant, egg-sized balls, hanging heavy and low in the hot, steamy air. He licked them, playing with them in his mouth and lips as he continued to stroke Wolf’s giant cock. With every stroke of his hand, Jonathan could feel the pendulous nuts jump up, reacting to Wolf’s pleasure and his rising arousal. Jonathan took this as a sign of approval, eager to see his old man spill his seed. He wouldn’t stop until he saw the monster cock burst with cum, something that had become one of the most exciting things he’d ever seen. Dr. Wolf could have sat in the steam for hours getting sucked by his son, but his urge to cum was growing too strong to ignore. As his nuts became full and his cock dripped with saliva, he knew it was a matter of time before he was going to need to feed his boy his thick, creamy daddy load. Dr. Wolf looked deep into his eyes, and without saying a word, Jonathan knew this to be true as well... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/nightime-visitor-breeding-my-boys-little-hole-tape-9.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0045/0.1693376040.jpg Nightime Visitor | BREEDING MY BOY'S LITTLE HOLE | Tape 9 Ian has been playing a game of cat and mouse with his old man ever since he discovered that their attraction toward one another was strongly mutual. And although Ian is the mouse, he always wins. Daddy’s libido is sky high and it doesn’t take much effort on Ian’s part to get the burly man worked up. Heck, all he has to do is pass through a room naked and his dad can sense it from the other end of the house. The two of them have had some amazing times together ever since the unexpected getaway to that strange hotel. Ian hadn’t known what to expect, although he’d be lying if he said he hadn’t already been fantasizing about touching his own dad’s penis. Feeling good with dad was all Ian ever wanted to do now. No man could hold a candle to Mr. Landon. To Ian’s memory, his dad had always been big and strong, his body a mass of hard muscles Ian just wanted to squeeze and kiss. The two of them had always had a special bond, even before the vacation that revealed their deeper urges, and it seems the older man never minds being lured in by Ian’s games. Daddy’s cock was also the thickest Ian has ever taken in his mouth or in his butt, and it filled him perfectly. Ian spent the night in dad’s bed more often than his own since returning from the hotel, all in hopes that dad would take the not so subtle hint of Ian’s bubble butt grinding against the man’s groin in the night. Ian finds himself there again tonight, before the lights are out or Mr. Landon is fully settled for the night. He curls up against his dad like an innocent little spoon and presses his perfect butt into Mr. Landon’s naked package. Ian doesn't have to wait long before his small briefs are peeled off from behind and daddy’s fat cock is pressed against his soft, round ass cheeks. Wanting to be as close as possible, Mr. Landon removes his boy’s shirt and spoons him from behind, every inch of their naked skin touching. Mr. Landon rolls Ian onto his stomach so he can see the boy’s body, touch his back, and squeeze the smooth bubbles of his boy’s ass cheeks, his thick fingers sinking into Ian’s soft flesh. Deep between Ian’s cheeks, the boy’s pink pucker flashes as his ass is spread by the man’s huge hands. The sight entices Mr. Landon to tease the boy’s hole with his tongue, just to get it wet so he can massage it with his fingers while leaning in to kiss the boy’s ear. Mrs Landon’s hand trails across Ian’s back and the boy at the sensation. Ian’s skin pebbles with goosebumps from the gentle kisses and the way Mr. Landon caresses his young body. Ian’s cock is already hard when Mr. Landon’s tongue returns to his hole. Ian moans as he feels one big finger press inside, seeking his prostate. He is acutely aware of it the moment it is found and his dad’s finger presses down. It sends jolts of pleasure up his spine and down his legs, making him impatient for daddy’s cock to grind against it from within. He remembers it used to be painful, but Ian has gotten used to the width of his father’s cock. When the man presses his cock against his hole, it slides in gently. His jaw drops as he feels his dad’s big ball sack press against his butt and his face turns red from the breath he hasn’t realized he’s been holding. It always feels so big! Mr. Landon tells Ian to roll onto his back. He wants to see his boy’s face and kiss his lips as he sinks into him. Ian’s feet are pressed against Mr. Landon’s hard pecs and he can’t help but kiss his son’s toes, causing Ian to bite his lip and giggle. He’s so cute when he does that, Mr. Landon thinks, and in that moment, he’s sure they will always be able to share this together no matter what. That makes him thrust harder, his balls slap against Ian’s hole. He’s gotten so good at taking my cock! With the man’s hand on his chest, Ian looks up the length of his dad’s arm, corded with muscle and prominent veins. His dad’s face is intense beyond the thick capped muscles of his shoulder, concentrating on bringing his boy the greatest pleasure he has ever known. His dad’s cock has the perfect curve to hit his prostate on every single thrust, especially when he raises one of Ian’s legs to his shoulder. Sometimes it feels like he’s being stretched to his limits by the man’s shaft. After all, it’s the width of Ian’s wrist! Ian takes the pace of their encounter into his own hands, mounting Mr. Landon reverse cowboy so he can see the beer can cock disappearing inside him via the mirror next to the bed. He starts out holding himself up and letting his dad penetrate him from below, then he grinds down onto him, slowly causing his own cock and balls to bounce each time he drops down the full length of the man’s cock. Ian can see his dad’s balls are tightening against his shaft and his own cock is so hard it’s shining. Mr. Landon moans and gasps as the boy sets a steady rhythm with his hips. He feels Ian’s ass squeeze his cock even harder and he knows the boy is about to cum. The glossy head of Ian’s cock erupts in a steady stream of creamy white cum onto his dad’s legs until the boy can barely keep himself upright. He falls sideways, completely spent, eyes closed and a smile on his face. Mr. Landon kisses his son’s cheek and presses his cock back inside, hoping Ian’s dreams are as full of wild fantasies as his ass is with his dad’s throbbing cock. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0045.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0045/0.1693376040.jpg Nightime Visitor | BREEDING MY BOY'S LITTLE HOLE | Tape 9 Ian has been playing a game of cat and mouse with his old man ever since he discovered that their attraction toward one another was strongly mutual. And although Ian is the mouse, he always wins. Daddy’s libido is sky high and it doesn’t take much effort on Ian’s part to get the burly man worked up. Heck, all he has to do is pass through a room naked and his dad can sense it from the other end of the house. The two of them have had some amazing times together ever since the unexpected getaway to that strange hotel. Ian hadn’t known what to expect, although he’d be lying if he said he hadn’t already been fantasizing about touching his own dad’s penis. Feeling good with dad was all Ian ever wanted to do now. No man could hold a candle to Mr. Landon. To Ian’s memory, his dad had always been big and strong, his body a mass of hard muscles Ian just wanted to squeeze and kiss. The two of them had always had a special bond, even before the vacation that revealed their deeper urges, and it seems the older man never minds being lured in by Ian’s games. Daddy’s cock was also the thickest Ian has ever taken in his mouth or in his butt, and it filled him perfectly. Ian spent the night in dad’s bed more often than his own since returning from the hotel, all in hopes that dad would take the not so subtle hint of Ian’s bubble butt grinding against the man’s groin in the night. Ian finds himself there again tonight, before the lights are out or Mr. Landon is fully settled for the night. He curls up against his dad like an innocent little spoon and presses his perfect butt into Mr. Landon’s naked package. Ian doesn't have to wait long before his small briefs are peeled off from behind and daddy’s fat cock is pressed against his soft, round ass cheeks. Wanting to be as close as possible, Mr. Landon removes his boy’s shirt and spoons him from behind, every inch of their naked skin touching. Mr. Landon rolls Ian onto his stomach so he can see the boy’s body, touch his back, and squeeze the smooth bubbles of his boy’s ass cheeks, his thick fingers sinking into Ian’s soft flesh. Deep between Ian’s cheeks, the boy’s pink pucker flashes as his ass is spread by the man’s huge hands. The sight entices Mr. Landon to tease the boy’s hole with his tongue, just to get it wet so he can massage it with his fingers while leaning in to kiss the boy’s ear. Mrs Landon’s hand trails across Ian’s back and the boy at the sensation. Ian’s skin pebbles with goosebumps from the gentle kisses and the way Mr. Landon caresses his young body. Ian’s cock is already hard when Mr. Landon’s tongue returns to his hole. Ian moans as he feels one big finger press inside, seeking his prostate. He is acutely aware of it the moment it is found and his dad’s finger presses down. It sends jolts of pleasure up his spine and down his legs, making him impatient for daddy’s cock to grind against it from within. He remembers it used to be painful, but Ian has gotten used to the width of his father’s cock. When the man presses his cock against his hole, it slides in gently. His jaw drops as he feels his dad’s big ball sack press against his butt and his face turns red from the breath he hasn’t realized he’s been holding. It always feels so big! Mr. Landon tells Ian to roll onto his back. He wants to see his boy’s face and kiss his lips as he sinks into him. Ian’s feet are pressed against Mr. Landon’s hard pecs and he can’t help but kiss his son’s toes, causing Ian to bite his lip and giggle. He’s so cute when he does that, Mr. Landon thinks, and in that moment, he’s sure they will always be able to share this together no matter what. That makes him thrust harder, his balls slap against Ian’s hole. He’s gotten so good at taking my cock! With the man’s hand on his chest, Ian looks up the length of his dad’s arm, corded with muscle and prominent veins. His dad’s face is intense beyond the thick capped muscles of his shoulder, concentrating on bringing his boy the greatest pleasure he has ever known. His dad’s cock has the perfect curve to hit his prostate on every single thrust, especially when he raises one of Ian’s legs to his shoulder. Sometimes it feels like he’s being stretched to his limits by the man’s shaft. After all, it’s the width of Ian’s wrist! Ian takes the pace of their encounter into his own hands, mounting Mr. Landon reverse cowboy so he can see the beer can cock disappearing inside him via the mirror next to the bed. He starts out holding himself up and letting his dad penetrate him from below, then he grinds down onto him, slowly causing his own cock and balls to bounce each time he drops down the full length of the man’s cock. Ian can see his dad’s balls are tightening against his shaft and his own cock is so hard it’s shining. Mr. Landon moans and gasps as the boy sets a steady rhythm with his hips. He feels Ian’s ass squeeze his cock even harder and he knows the boy is about to cum. The glossy head of Ian’s cock erupts in a steady stream of creamy white cum onto his dad’s legs until the boy can barely keep himself upright. He falls sideways, completely spent, eyes closed and a smile on his face. Mr. Landon kisses his son’s cheek and presses his cock back inside, hoping Ian’s dreams are as full of wild fantasies as his ass is with his dad’s throbbing cock. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/father-son-bonding-daddys-little-boy-tape-12-.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0044/0.1693375257.jpg Father Son Bonding | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 12 The relationship between Austin and Mr. Armstrong just keeps getting better. Neither of them talk about their mutual involvement in the Buyer’s Group (See Boy For Sale’s The Boy Austin: Chapters 14-16). But it’s there in the glances between the two as they silently recall their power dynamic in the warehouses and private rooms of the club. Now, back in their quiet home together, father and son get cozy in the den. The proposition of hot cocoa makes Austin grin excitedly in his fire-truck pajamas. He’s grown a lot since he was given the set and now they fit him like a second skin. But these are his favorite, and always make him think of his father. Mr. Armstrong hands the boy a steaming mug and wraps a warm blanket around Austin’s shoulders before lighting the fireplace and leaving to change into his own pajamas. Mr. Armstrong joins Austin on the floor, now wearing a thick bathrobe. Austin snuggles closer to him, thinking how he loves that the robe doesn’t quite close across his dad’s tattooed chest. They make him seem strong and adventurous, and Austin imagines his dad wouldn’t be the same man without them. Mr. Armstrong’s knees hug Austin from either side and his arms fold around the boy’s torso, completely containing his small frame. Breathing deeply of his son’s hair, fresh from bath time but mixed with a scent that is purely Austin, he kisses the boy’s head. Austin turns, and kisses his dad’s lips. The sensation of his father’s kiss always makes Austin tingle from head to toe, no matter how frequent they have become. When his dad shrugs out of the robe and wraps the blanket around both of them, Austin’s breath catches at the sight of his father’s cock. He always feels lightheaded when he sees the dick responsible for creating him. When he leans back against Mr. Armstrong, Austin can feel his erection. His own penis is rock hard from the combination of kisses and touches and the gentle way his dad removes each layer of his pajamas. Mr. Armstrong reaches for his boy’s bulging groin. Austin has such a perfect, beautiful body and Mr. Armstrong’s lips and fingers know every inch of it. As his fingertips tease the pink opening of his boy’s hole, he knows what they have together is special. He’s always marveled at how completely the boy trusts him, and is honored to be the one to bring him into adulthood. That awe is coupled with an overwhelming lust. Every time he sees Austin, he wants to breed his boy’s hole with the seed that made him. But he remains gentle. Mr. Armstrong knows it’s up to him to teach his son how to have a satisfying sex life, and that includes making sure his boy’s needs are met as well. It's a fine line to tread, especially when Austin turns to take his old man’s cock into his mouth. It’s all Mr. Armstrong can do to not to shove his full length into the boy’s throat. Austin knows what the tension in his dad’s body means. Taking the massive cock past into his mouth, Austin concentrates on relaxing the muscles of his throat, and pushes down to the man’s balls in one practiced motion. If he could smile, he would. His dad gasps loudly and throws his head back. Then Austin is pulled up for a kiss and his dad looks deep into his eyes. Something unspoken and profound passes between them. When Austin lowers his head again, he once more takes his dad’s cock to the base. It must be halfway to my tummy, Austin thinks, and then gasps as his dad’s fingers press into his tiny hole. Austin sits up and straddles his dad’s hips, pulling his smooth butt cheeks apart to let his dad press against his hole. Austin’s mouth got his dad’s cock slippery enough to slide right in, inch by rock hard inch, and soon he’s happily bouncing up and down on the huge pole. Mr. Armstrong snakes his arms under the boy’s thighs and lifts Austin so that his feet are off the ground, and the only thing holding him in place is the boy’s arms around his neck. His dad’s cock plunges even deeper and Austin whimpers an audible, “Yes” as he is lifted and dropped repeatedly on the full length of his dad’s cock. Only his dad knows just how to do it. When Mr. Armstrong lets him back down, the strokes are deep, long, and slow, and Austin can feel his swollen prostate being moved by the man’s large cock. With a shuddering moan, Mr. Armstrong pulls out and shoots a massive load up his boy’s back and all over his round ass before popping right back in. The feeling of his dad’s hot cum all over his skin and the added lubrication in his hole makes Austin bounce hard and fast on the cock, punching the pleasure button inside him that his own dad revealed. Austin’s balls contract, and he sends ropes of cum up his dad’s abs and chest before leaning down to kiss him breathlessly. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0044.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0044/0.1693375257.jpg Father Son Bonding | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 12 The relationship between Austin and Mr. Armstrong just keeps getting better. Neither of them talk about their mutual involvement in the Buyer’s Group (See Boy For Sale’s The Boy Austin: Chapters 14-16). But it’s there in the glances between the two as they silently recall their power dynamic in the warehouses and private rooms of the club. Now, back in their quiet home together, father and son get cozy in the den. The proposition of hot cocoa makes Austin grin excitedly in his fire-truck pajamas. He’s grown a lot since he was given the set and now they fit him like a second skin. But these are his favorite, and always make him think of his father. Mr. Armstrong hands the boy a steaming mug and wraps a warm blanket around Austin’s shoulders before lighting the fireplace and leaving to change into his own pajamas. Mr. Armstrong joins Austin on the floor, now wearing a thick bathrobe. Austin snuggles closer to him, thinking how he loves that the robe doesn’t quite close across his dad’s tattooed chest. They make him seem strong and adventurous, and Austin imagines his dad wouldn’t be the same man without them. Mr. Armstrong’s knees hug Austin from either side and his arms fold around the boy’s torso, completely containing his small frame. Breathing deeply of his son’s hair, fresh from bath time but mixed with a scent that is purely Austin, he kisses the boy’s head. Austin turns, and kisses his dad’s lips. The sensation of his father’s kiss always makes Austin tingle from head to toe, no matter how frequent they have become. When his dad shrugs out of the robe and wraps the blanket around both of them, Austin’s breath catches at the sight of his father’s cock. He always feels lightheaded when he sees the dick responsible for creating him. When he leans back against Mr. Armstrong, Austin can feel his erection. His own penis is rock hard from the combination of kisses and touches and the gentle way his dad removes each layer of his pajamas. Mr. Armstrong reaches for his boy’s bulging groin. Austin has such a perfect, beautiful body and Mr. Armstrong’s lips and fingers know every inch of it. As his fingertips tease the pink opening of his boy’s hole, he knows what they have together is special. He’s always marveled at how completely the boy trusts him, and is honored to be the one to bring him into adulthood. That awe is coupled with an overwhelming lust. Every time he sees Austin, he wants to breed his boy’s hole with the seed that made him. But he remains gentle. Mr. Armstrong knows it’s up to him to teach his son how to have a satisfying sex life, and that includes making sure his boy’s needs are met as well. It's a fine line to tread, especially when Austin turns to take his old man’s cock into his mouth. It’s all Mr. Armstrong can do to not to shove his full length into the boy’s throat. Austin knows what the tension in his dad’s body means. Taking the massive cock past into his mouth, Austin concentrates on relaxing the muscles of his throat, and pushes down to the man’s balls in one practiced motion. If he could smile, he would. His dad gasps loudly and throws his head back. Then Austin is pulled up for a kiss and his dad looks deep into his eyes. Something unspoken and profound passes between them. When Austin lowers his head again, he once more takes his dad’s cock to the base. It must be halfway to my tummy, Austin thinks, and then gasps as his dad’s fingers press into his tiny hole. Austin sits up and straddles his dad’s hips, pulling his smooth butt cheeks apart to let his dad press against his hole. Austin’s mouth got his dad’s cock slippery enough to slide right in, inch by rock hard inch, and soon he’s happily bouncing up and down on the huge pole. Mr. Armstrong snakes his arms under the boy’s thighs and lifts Austin so that his feet are off the ground, and the only thing holding him in place is the boy’s arms around his neck. His dad’s cock plunges even deeper and Austin whimpers an audible, “Yes” as he is lifted and dropped repeatedly on the full length of his dad’s cock. Only his dad knows just how to do it. When Mr. Armstrong lets him back down, the strokes are deep, long, and slow, and Austin can feel his swollen prostate being moved by the man’s large cock. With a shuddering moan, Mr. Armstrong pulls out and shoots a massive load up his boy’s back and all over his round ass before popping right back in. The feeling of his dad’s hot cum all over his skin and the added lubrication in his hole makes Austin bounce hard and fast on the cock, punching the pleasure button inside him that his own dad revealed. Austin’s balls contract, and he sends ropes of cum up his dad’s abs and chest before leaning down to kiss him breathlessly. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/sneaky-cousins-campout-boys-sexual-curiosity-tape-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0043/0.1693375606.jpg Sneaky Cousins Campout | BOY'S SEXUAL CURIOSITY | Tape 2 Cole wakes in the dark tent between Lucas, his younger cousin, and Dr. Wolf, who has taken the boys camping for the weekend. Cole has been enjoying being out of the house and around another handsome man and his cute little cousin so far from home, where it’s just them and the quiet wilderness. But Cole and Lucas are being sneaky tonight. Dr. Wolf probably wouldn’t mind if they fooled around, but Cole wants Lucas to himself. Cole’s hand finds Lucas’ bulging undies under the thermal blanket they’re sharing, and Lucas wakes up. It’s hard to be quiet in a nylon tent, but Lucas was in on the plan from the beginning and he grabs Cole’s crotch through his shorts. “Turn on the light,” Cole says. “I wanna see.” The minute Lucas lies back down after lighting and hanging the lantern, Cole pulls down the back of his cousin’s briefs. This isn’t the first time Lucas has played with a cousin. He admitted as much to Cole in confidence, and the two had been hoping to experiment together ever since. Lucas had always been attracted to Cole and found the dusting of light brown hair on the other boy’s chest to be a mark of manhood. Cole pulls off his shorts and both boys are now rock hard and naked in the cold night air. Lucas rolls back against Cole, crossing his leg over his cousin’s so he can tug on the boy’s much larger cock. Cole jerks Lucas too, but Lucas has to slow him down because he’s already really worked up and doesn’t want it to end too fast. Cole sits up so he can lean down and suck Lucas' cock, slowly so he doesn’t push him over the edge. They have to stop a few times, panicking slightly every time Dr. Wolf shifts in his sleep. Lucas’ mouth on Cole’s cock in 69 causes Lucas to gasp loudly. He covers his mouth and the boys freeze, waiting to see if it disturbed the older man sleeping next to them. Seeing that it didn’t, Cole mouths, “I wanna fuck you.” Lucas grins and nods excitedly. Finally he’s going to get his cousin’s big cock in his ass! Grinding his thick, lubed dick against Lucas’ hole, Cole presses against Lucas’ pucker. He goes in slowly, his cock choked by the tight little sphincter. Lucas lifts his leg, allowing Cole to reach around and stroke his cousin’s rock hard cock. The position is perfect. Cole is hitting Lucas deep and the boy is doing his best to stay quiet, but Cole has to clap a hand over Lucas’ moans when he gets too loud. He switches to missionary for shallower, faster thrusts. Without saying anything, Cole pulls out of Lucas and squats on the boy’s cock reverse cowboy so Lucas can get the full range of experience before going back to fucking his cousin in missionary. Unknown to either of the boys, the noise has awakened Dr. Wolf, but he smiles and pretends to sleep as they reach that magic tipping point all boys grow to love. With gasping breaths, Lucas shoots his load all over his stomach while Cole pounds him like a steam engine. Then Cole pulls out to add to the mess, sending a heavy rope of cum across Lucas’ still jerking hand and balls. The two switch off the light quickly and get back under the covers, snuggling up to one another in the dark with big smiles on their faces and a few kisses goodnight. It’s cute that the boys don’t even clean up before spooning. Maybe Dr. Wolf will teach the young ones a thing or two about how to please a real man in the morning... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0043.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0043/0.1693375606.jpg Sneaky Cousins Campout | BOY'S SEXUAL CURIOSITY | Tape 2 Cole wakes in the dark tent between Lucas, his younger cousin, and Dr. Wolf, who has taken the boys camping for the weekend. Cole has been enjoying being out of the house and around another handsome man and his cute little cousin so far from home, where it’s just them and the quiet wilderness. But Cole and Lucas are being sneaky tonight. Dr. Wolf probably wouldn’t mind if they fooled around, but Cole wants Lucas to himself. Cole’s hand finds Lucas’ bulging undies under the thermal blanket they’re sharing, and Lucas wakes up. It’s hard to be quiet in a nylon tent, but Lucas was in on the plan from the beginning and he grabs Cole’s crotch through his shorts. “Turn on the light,” Cole says. “I wanna see.” The minute Lucas lies back down after lighting and hanging the lantern, Cole pulls down the back of his cousin’s briefs. This isn’t the first time Lucas has played with a cousin. He admitted as much to Cole in confidence, and the two had been hoping to experiment together ever since. Lucas had always been attracted to Cole and found the dusting of light brown hair on the other boy’s chest to be a mark of manhood. Cole pulls off his shorts and both boys are now rock hard and naked in the cold night air. Lucas rolls back against Cole, crossing his leg over his cousin’s so he can tug on the boy’s much larger cock. Cole jerks Lucas too, but Lucas has to slow him down because he’s already really worked up and doesn’t want it to end too fast. Cole sits up so he can lean down and suck Lucas' cock, slowly so he doesn’t push him over the edge. They have to stop a few times, panicking slightly every time Dr. Wolf shifts in his sleep. Lucas’ mouth on Cole’s cock in 69 causes Lucas to gasp loudly. He covers his mouth and the boys freeze, waiting to see if it disturbed the older man sleeping next to them. Seeing that it didn’t, Cole mouths, “I wanna fuck you.” Lucas grins and nods excitedly. Finally he’s going to get his cousin’s big cock in his ass! Grinding his thick, lubed dick against Lucas’ hole, Cole presses against Lucas’ pucker. He goes in slowly, his cock choked by the tight little sphincter. Lucas lifts his leg, allowing Cole to reach around and stroke his cousin’s rock hard cock. The position is perfect. Cole is hitting Lucas deep and the boy is doing his best to stay quiet, but Cole has to clap a hand over Lucas’ moans when he gets too loud. He switches to missionary for shallower, faster thrusts. Without saying anything, Cole pulls out of Lucas and squats on the boy’s cock reverse cowboy so Lucas can get the full range of experience before going back to fucking his cousin in missionary. Unknown to either of the boys, the noise has awakened Dr. Wolf, but he smiles and pretends to sleep as they reach that magic tipping point all boys grow to love. With gasping breaths, Lucas shoots his load all over his stomach while Cole pounds him like a steam engine. Then Cole pulls out to add to the mess, sending a heavy rope of cum across Lucas’ still jerking hand and balls. The two switch off the light quickly and get back under the covers, snuggling up to one another in the dark with big smiles on their faces and a few kisses goodnight. It’s cute that the boys don’t even clean up before spooning. Maybe Dr. Wolf will teach the young ones a thing or two about how to please a real man in the morning... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/xmas-confession-family-holiday-tradition-tape-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0042/0.jpg Xmas Confession | FAMILY HOLIDAY TRADITION | Tape 3 It’s Christmas Eve and Maxx is excited, so he can’t help but sneak downstairs—even if he is in his underwear. Grandad Felix is seated on the couch in a Santa hat, a warm smile spreading across his face when he sees his handsome young grandson. “Have you been naughty or nice this year?” Grandad asks as Maxx joins him. Maxx is pretty sure he’s been nice, but there were a handful of times he can remember being a little naughty. He’s always felt he could talk to Grandad about things he couldn’t talk to his own parents about, so when he’s pressed for answers about the truly naughty stuff, Maxx tells about the time a boy at school touched him. In his Santa hat, Grandad invites Maxx to sit in his big lap the way he’s always done. There’s something comforting about the act, and when Maxx begins to confess about feeling funny after his encounter with the boy, Grandad’s eyes twinkle with kindness and understanding. “Did he touch you like this?” Grandad asks. His large, manly hand caresses the inside of Maxx’s thigh. “Did you want him to?” Maxx had. In fact, he thought about it regularly. But what he wants right now, more than anything, is for Grandad’s hand to continue higher. Maxx moans quietly when the big man’s hand grazes his growing erection. Grandad doesn’t look away from the look on Maxx’s face as he reaches up the leg of the boy’s loose boxers to grip his grandson’s impressive cock. Before he knows it, Maxx has stripped naked in the older man’s arms. The lean boy moans loudly as his grandad fingers the young boy’s tight, virgin asshole and leans down to suck Maxx’s big cock. Grandad has to hush the boy, gently reminding him that there are others in the house. But the sensations are new, exciting, and even a bit extreme as Grandad begins edging the young man, stopping just as the boy starts to buck in his lap. The moans become whines as Grandad covers Maxx’s mouth with one hand and finger fucks his hole with the other. Maxx gets both hands on the shaft of his big cock, and Grandad gives him encouragement with a sound of approval. With two of Grandad’s thick, meaty fingers deep in his hole, Maxx launches a massive load of young cum all over the room. Grandad wipes some of the spunk off his grandson’s stomach and licks his fingers clean before cleaning the head of Maxx’s cock with his mouth. “Now get to bed,” Grandad says with a smile. “It’s past your bedtime. This will be our little secret.” Maxx kisses his Grandad and heads to bed naked with a huge, satisfied grin. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0042.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0042/0.jpg Xmas Confession | FAMILY HOLIDAY TRADITION | Tape 3 It’s Christmas Eve and Maxx is excited, so he can’t help but sneak downstairs—even if he is in his underwear. Grandad Felix is seated on the couch in a Santa hat, a warm smile spreading across his face when he sees his handsome young grandson. “Have you been naughty or nice this year?” Grandad asks as Maxx joins him. Maxx is pretty sure he’s been nice, but there were a handful of times he can remember being a little naughty. He’s always felt he could talk to Grandad about things he couldn’t talk to his own parents about, so when he’s pressed for answers about the truly naughty stuff, Maxx tells about the time a boy at school touched him. In his Santa hat, Grandad invites Maxx to sit in his big lap the way he’s always done. There’s something comforting about the act, and when Maxx begins to confess about feeling funny after his encounter with the boy, Grandad’s eyes twinkle with kindness and understanding. “Did he touch you like this?” Grandad asks. His large, manly hand caresses the inside of Maxx’s thigh. “Did you want him to?” Maxx had. In fact, he thought about it regularly. But what he wants right now, more than anything, is for Grandad’s hand to continue higher. Maxx moans quietly when the big man’s hand grazes his growing erection. Grandad doesn’t look away from the look on Maxx’s face as he reaches up the leg of the boy’s loose boxers to grip his grandson’s impressive cock. Before he knows it, Maxx has stripped naked in the older man’s arms. The lean boy moans loudly as his grandad fingers the young boy’s tight, virgin asshole and leans down to suck Maxx’s big cock. Grandad has to hush the boy, gently reminding him that there are others in the house. But the sensations are new, exciting, and even a bit extreme as Grandad begins edging the young man, stopping just as the boy starts to buck in his lap. The moans become whines as Grandad covers Maxx’s mouth with one hand and finger fucks his hole with the other. Maxx gets both hands on the shaft of his big cock, and Grandad gives him encouragement with a sound of approval. With two of Grandad’s thick, meaty fingers deep in his hole, Maxx launches a massive load of young cum all over the room. Grandad wipes some of the spunk off his grandson’s stomach and licks his fingers clean before cleaning the head of Maxx’s cock with his mouth. “Now get to bed,” Grandad says with a smile. “It’s past your bedtime. This will be our little secret.” Maxx kisses his Grandad and heads to bed naked with a huge, satisfied grin. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/xmas-sleepy-time-family-holiday-tradition-tape-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0041/0.jpg Xmas Sleepy Time | FAMILY HOLIDAY TRADITION | Tape 2 Late in the night on Christmas Eve, Austin discovers Uncle Mitch reading next to the Christmas tree in front of a crackling fireplace. Uncle Mitch is surprised his nephew is up so late and assumes the boy is trying to sneak a peek at Santa or his presents, but Austin says he heard a noise and didn’t want to wake his dad in the next room. Still sleepy, Austin curls up on the couch next to his uncle with his head in the older man’s lap, looking for all the world like the perfect image of “sleeping in heavenly peace.” Austin had always been attracted to his Uncle Mitch. With his sun-kissed skin, muscular fame, and that thick mustache, he liked to imagine his uncle was a movie star. His dreams have been dancing with visions of his uncle’s thick cock in his throat and tight boy hole, and the cotton of Uncle Mitch’s union suit is all that separates the boy’s innocent face from the subject of his recently discovered holiday cheer. Uncle Mitch doesn’t focus on his book much longer as his hand roams under Austin’s union suit to the young ass he worshipped so thoroughly yesterday. He had been shocked at how unabashedly Austin had teased him with the mistletoe and how eagerly Austin had throated his cock. He admired the young man his nephew had grown into, and he was willing to admit that innocent face was beautiful, but he never thought he would find himself with a finger in the boy’s hole, let alone his big dick. A gentle moan escapes Austin in his slumber as Uncle Mitch traces the sensitive cleft of his perfect ass. Uncle Mitch looks expectantly at Austin’s face for which movements give his nephew the most pleasure, but his own cock is already hard and throbbing against the side of Austin’s head. Uncle Mitch squeezes his erection through his union suit while staring at his nephew's ass. A deep moan escapes the older man, causing Austin to stir. The boy’s hand soon finds the large bulge in his uncle’s pajamas and he quickly releases the entire package from behind a row of buttons. Austin's jaw drops slightly and his puppy dog eyes convey a sense of wonder just before he wraps his lips around his uncle’s cock. Austin pulls down on his uncle’s large, heavy balls and chokes on the thick rod as he immediately presses down to accommodate his uncle in his throat. Uncle Mitch’s head falls back with a moan. “You’re a hungry little fella,” Uncle Mitch says, eliciting a little giggle from his nephew. Uncle Mitch hushes Austin’s moans while he fingers the boy’s hole. Thay had the house to themselves last time, but with Austin’s dad in the next room, they’d have to be quiet. How hot would it be if my brother woke up to find me plowing his boy? After rimming Austin to get him wet, Uncle Mitch mounts his nephew slowly, doggy style. Inch after massive inch of his cock slides slowly into Austin’s tight pucker all the way to the balls. Concerned about hurting the little guy, but also recognizing that the boy can handle it, Uncle Mitch starts to thrust more intensely. Austin’s rapturous moans get to be too loud and Uncle Mitch has to put a hand over Austin’s mouth to stifle the noise. Austin ends up busting his load all over his pjs while power bottoming his uncle’s cock reverse cowboy. Praising the boy, Uncle Mitch flips Austin over without withdrawing his cock and slowly builds up a tempo towards his own cumshot, unloading in his nephew’s ass yet again. He pulls out to admire his messy handiwork, pressing his load back into Austin with a thick thumb and then his heavily swinging cock as the cum leaks out in the firelight. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0041.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0041/0.jpg Xmas Sleepy Time | FAMILY HOLIDAY TRADITION | Tape 2 Late in the night on Christmas Eve, Austin discovers Uncle Mitch reading next to the Christmas tree in front of a crackling fireplace. Uncle Mitch is surprised his nephew is up so late and assumes the boy is trying to sneak a peek at Santa or his presents, but Austin says he heard a noise and didn’t want to wake his dad in the next room. Still sleepy, Austin curls up on the couch next to his uncle with his head in the older man’s lap, looking for all the world like the perfect image of “sleeping in heavenly peace.” Austin had always been attracted to his Uncle Mitch. With his sun-kissed skin, muscular fame, and that thick mustache, he liked to imagine his uncle was a movie star. His dreams have been dancing with visions of his uncle’s thick cock in his throat and tight boy hole, and the cotton of Uncle Mitch’s union suit is all that separates the boy’s innocent face from the subject of his recently discovered holiday cheer. Uncle Mitch doesn’t focus on his book much longer as his hand roams under Austin’s union suit to the young ass he worshipped so thoroughly yesterday. He had been shocked at how unabashedly Austin had teased him with the mistletoe and how eagerly Austin had throated his cock. He admired the young man his nephew had grown into, and he was willing to admit that innocent face was beautiful, but he never thought he would find himself with a finger in the boy’s hole, let alone his big dick. A gentle moan escapes Austin in his slumber as Uncle Mitch traces the sensitive cleft of his perfect ass. Uncle Mitch looks expectantly at Austin’s face for which movements give his nephew the most pleasure, but his own cock is already hard and throbbing against the side of Austin’s head. Uncle Mitch squeezes his erection through his union suit while staring at his nephew's ass. A deep moan escapes the older man, causing Austin to stir. The boy’s hand soon finds the large bulge in his uncle’s pajamas and he quickly releases the entire package from behind a row of buttons. Austin's jaw drops slightly and his puppy dog eyes convey a sense of wonder just before he wraps his lips around his uncle’s cock. Austin pulls down on his uncle’s large, heavy balls and chokes on the thick rod as he immediately presses down to accommodate his uncle in his throat. Uncle Mitch’s head falls back with a moan. “You’re a hungry little fella,” Uncle Mitch says, eliciting a little giggle from his nephew. Uncle Mitch hushes Austin’s moans while he fingers the boy’s hole. Thay had the house to themselves last time, but with Austin’s dad in the next room, they’d have to be quiet. How hot would it be if my brother woke up to find me plowing his boy? After rimming Austin to get him wet, Uncle Mitch mounts his nephew slowly, doggy style. Inch after massive inch of his cock slides slowly into Austin’s tight pucker all the way to the balls. Concerned about hurting the little guy, but also recognizing that the boy can handle it, Uncle Mitch starts to thrust more intensely. Austin’s rapturous moans get to be too loud and Uncle Mitch has to put a hand over Austin’s mouth to stifle the noise. Austin ends up busting his load all over his pjs while power bottoming his uncle’s cock reverse cowboy. Praising the boy, Uncle Mitch flips Austin over without withdrawing his cock and slowly builds up a tempo towards his own cumshot, unloading in his nephew’s ass yet again. He pulls out to admire his messy handiwork, pressing his load back into Austin with a thick thumb and then his heavily swinging cock as the cum leaks out in the firelight. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/mistletoe-family-holiday-tradition-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0040/0.jpg Mistletoe | FAMILY HOLIDAY TRADITION | Tape 1 Young Austin loves decorating the family vacation house for the holidays. He cherishes revisiting each and every one of his Christmas memories as he pulls the decorations out of their boxes and finds the perfect place for them. This year, he's itching to get the family tradition moving along, so in an effort to impress his Uncle Mitch, Austin decides it’s time to hang the mistletoe himself. Standing on the ladder, he turns to his uncle for advice. “How’s this look?” he asks. Mitch, wearing his red union suit, thinks it looks good. But he thinks it looks even better when Austin jokingly holds the mistletoe over his bulge. “We could play,” Austin suggests, and his uncle immediately agrees. Mitch starts eagerly sucking the boy’s cock, with Austin holding onto the ladder for balance as waves of pleasure roll up from his dick and throughout his body. “Get down from the ladder,” Mitch commands, then sits on the staircase while Austin stands above him, happily fucking his uncle’s face. As Austin loses himself in the feeling, Mitch reaches behind him and carefully unbuttons the rear flap of his gray union suit, exposing the plump cheeks of his boy ass. He sucks and fingers his happy nephew until Austin can’t wait any longer and bends over the staircase. After tenderly attending to Austin’s hole with his tongue, Mitch is ready for his own pleasure and moves onto his back so that Austin can be the good little cocksucker he needs to be. They could go upstairs, but neither one of them is in any rush to find a more private area. Knowing that a surprise visitor could walk in on them at any minute only heightens their desire. That’s why Mitch bends Austin over the stairs and slides his fat uncle dick into his nephew's butt. “That feels so good,” Austin gasps as Mitch realizes just how tight the boy is. He barebacks Austin doggy style on the stairs for a while before moving him to the ladder again. Slipping out of his union suit, the older man is even more turned on by being naked while his nephew is still fully dressed, just his little butt revealed by his pajamas. Despite his nakedness, Mitch feels even more dominant over Austin, grabbing him by the hips and shoulder and making sure Austin knows who is in charge. And just to make absolutely certain, he deeply and thoroughly breeds his nephew, before slamming his cock back into him to wring every last sensation out of their encounter. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0040.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0040/0.jpg Mistletoe | FAMILY HOLIDAY TRADITION | Tape 1 Young Austin loves decorating the family vacation house for the holidays. He cherishes revisiting each and every one of his Christmas memories as he pulls the decorations out of their boxes and finds the perfect place for them. This year, he's itching to get the family tradition moving along, so in an effort to impress his Uncle Mitch, Austin decides it’s time to hang the mistletoe himself. Standing on the ladder, he turns to his uncle for advice. “How’s this look?” he asks. Mitch, wearing his red union suit, thinks it looks good. But he thinks it looks even better when Austin jokingly holds the mistletoe over his bulge. “We could play,” Austin suggests, and his uncle immediately agrees. Mitch starts eagerly sucking the boy’s cock, with Austin holding onto the ladder for balance as waves of pleasure roll up from his dick and throughout his body. “Get down from the ladder,” Mitch commands, then sits on the staircase while Austin stands above him, happily fucking his uncle’s face. As Austin loses himself in the feeling, Mitch reaches behind him and carefully unbuttons the rear flap of his gray union suit, exposing the plump cheeks of his boy ass. He sucks and fingers his happy nephew until Austin can’t wait any longer and bends over the staircase. After tenderly attending to Austin’s hole with his tongue, Mitch is ready for his own pleasure and moves onto his back so that Austin can be the good little cocksucker he needs to be. They could go upstairs, but neither one of them is in any rush to find a more private area. Knowing that a surprise visitor could walk in on them at any minute only heightens their desire. That’s why Mitch bends Austin over the stairs and slides his fat uncle dick into his nephew's butt. “That feels so good,” Austin gasps as Mitch realizes just how tight the boy is. He barebacks Austin doggy style on the stairs for a while before moving him to the ladder again. Slipping out of his union suit, the older man is even more turned on by being naked while his nephew is still fully dressed, just his little butt revealed by his pajamas. Despite his nakedness, Mitch feels even more dominant over Austin, grabbing him by the hips and shoulder and making sure Austin knows who is in charge. And just to make absolutely certain, he deeply and thoroughly breeds his nephew, before slamming his cock back into him to wring every last sensation out of their encounter. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/thanksgiving-dinner-family-tradition-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0039/0.jpg Thanksgiving Dinner | FAMILY TRADITION | Tape 1 You can keep Charlie Brown: This Thanksgiving orgy is the only holiday special I need. Somebody shoved this video in my mailbox with a note that said "turkey basting," and that's the fucking truth. It starts when young Cole is playing video games with his friends Jack and Marcus, who shock Cole by talking about how much they love fucking their dads. But the more he hears about these boys taking their father's hard dicks, the more turned on he gets. That's all Marcus and Jack need to see: They get Cole undressed and service his huge cock. Then Cole returns the favor, laying on his back so that he can suck Jack's dick and get fucked by Marcus at the same time. They're moaning with pleasure when Marcus' father, Mr. Knox, catches them in the act! But instead of getting mad, he gets naked and takes a break from making Thanksgiving dinner to suck and kiss the boys, with special attention for his son. And then comes the part that makes this one of the best videos in my collection. Jack's dad Mr. Figata hears the commotion and decides to join in, too. He fucks his boy and kisses him deeply while Mr. Knox gets fucked by his own son, praising him for the deep pounding. Cole strokes furiously as he watches the action, loving the way these fathers and sons take each other's holes. By the time Marcus shoots a load inside his dad, with all the men cheering him on, nobody cares about the turkey anymore. They're spent and happy and very, very thankful. http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0039.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0039/0.jpg Thanksgiving Dinner | FAMILY TRADITION | Tape 1 You can keep Charlie Brown: This Thanksgiving orgy is the only holiday special I need. Somebody shoved this video in my mailbox with a note that said "turkey basting," and that's the fucking truth. It starts when young Cole is playing video games with his friends Jack and Marcus, who shock Cole by talking about how much they love fucking their dads. But the more he hears about these boys taking their father's hard dicks, the more turned on he gets. That's all Marcus and Jack need to see: They get Cole undressed and service his huge cock. Then Cole returns the favor, laying on his back so that he can suck Jack's dick and get fucked by Marcus at the same time. They're moaning with pleasure when Marcus' father, Mr. Knox, catches them in the act! But instead of getting mad, he gets naked and takes a break from making Thanksgiving dinner to suck and kiss the boys, with special attention for his son. And then comes the part that makes this one of the best videos in my collection. Jack's dad Mr. Figata hears the commotion and decides to join in, too. He fucks his boy and kisses him deeply while Mr. Knox gets fucked by his own son, praising him for the deep pounding. Cole strokes furiously as he watches the action, loving the way these fathers and sons take each other's holes. By the time Marcus shoots a load inside his dad, with all the men cheering him on, nobody cares about the turkey anymore. They're spent and happy and very, very thankful. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/working-from-home-breeding-my-boys-little-hole-tape-8.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0038/0.jpg Working from Home | BREEDING MY BOY'S LITTLE HOLE | Tape 8 Working from home is a challenge. Even when he was at the office, Mr. Landon found it difficult to stay focused on his day-to-day tasks. Now with ready access to television, internet porn, and the kitchen, the handsome muscle daddy has more than enough to keep his eyes off his work. But nothing is a bigger roadblock to his productivity than his boy, Ian. Mr. Landon didn’t foresee this problem when Ian asked to install his video game on his father's bedroom TV. But the young man insisted that it had the better specs and sound. Now, with Mr. Landon working on his bed, all he can see is Ian’s round, smooth butt propped up while he smashes the buttons of his controller. Ian is lost in his game as Mr. Landon’s hands make their way to his backside, feeling up his legs and cheeks as his cock swells up in his shorts. Mr. Landon quickly sees he’s not going to be able to focus until he’s had a taste of Ian’s soft peach. His fingers tease his hole, slipping up his loose shorts, all without Ian breaking his focus. Mr. Landon sees a beautiful opportunity to devour his boy’s hole, sliding off his shorts to reveal his perfect skin. Ian loves how it feels to have his daddy’s affection, and he loves pretending he is oblivious to his advances. He knows that if he can hold out, his daddy will desire him even more, making sure the pounding he receives is deep and hard... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0038.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0038/0.jpg Working from Home | BREEDING MY BOY'S LITTLE HOLE | Tape 8 Working from home is a challenge. Even when he was at the office, Mr. Landon found it difficult to stay focused on his day-to-day tasks. Now with ready access to television, internet porn, and the kitchen, the handsome muscle daddy has more than enough to keep his eyes off his work. But nothing is a bigger roadblock to his productivity than his boy, Ian. Mr. Landon didn’t foresee this problem when Ian asked to install his video game on his father's bedroom TV. But the young man insisted that it had the better specs and sound. Now, with Mr. Landon working on his bed, all he can see is Ian’s round, smooth butt propped up while he smashes the buttons of his controller. Ian is lost in his game as Mr. Landon’s hands make their way to his backside, feeling up his legs and cheeks as his cock swells up in his shorts. Mr. Landon quickly sees he’s not going to be able to focus until he’s had a taste of Ian’s soft peach. His fingers tease his hole, slipping up his loose shorts, all without Ian breaking his focus. Mr. Landon sees a beautiful opportunity to devour his boy’s hole, sliding off his shorts to reveal his perfect skin. Ian loves how it feels to have his daddy’s affection, and he loves pretending he is oblivious to his advances. He knows that if he can hold out, his daddy will desire him even more, making sure the pounding he receives is deep and hard... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/global-outbreak-cleanroomtake-cousins-inspection.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0037/0.jpg Cleanroom Intake - Cousins Inspection | GLOBAL OUTBREAK | Tape 2 Cole and Ian were alarmed when they were pulled away from their home. As cousins they’ve always been very close, almost like brothers. The strange men in hazmat suits originally wanted to evacuate them separately, but they insisted on staying together no matter what. The in-take physicians at the quarantine center were resistant at first, but their higher-ups designated the boys for special evaluation, taking the two of them to a secure room together. Neither of the boys fully understood what was going on, only that it was in their best interests to follow instructions. They had not yet heard the specifics about the virus affecting the population, nor that it seemed to only affect men who have sex with women. Fearing they might be affected, they did everything they were told, even when that meant taking off each others’ clothes. Cole first thought it was because they had already been exposed to each other, given that they were found together, but as he got his cousin down to his underwear, he wondered why he couldn’t have done it himself. Not that he minded seeing his cute, younger cousin undressed. He’d always liked his adorable smile and lean, trim body. In fact, the two had been intimate on a number of occasions… thoughts of which got Cole inopportunely aroused. As Ian proceeded to undress Cole, he could see his cousin’s erection swelling in his underwear. While he loved Cole’s big, thick cock, they were smart enough to not advertise their connection to others. Even in this strange, scary environment, the two found themselves unable to hide the mechanics of their sexuality and desire. And the doctors were more than aware. “Let’s see the two of you kiss,” one of the doctors ordered. It shot a bit of fear in each of the cousins. They didn’t know if this was a test or what, but they were told explicitly to follow orders. Leaning in, Cole pressed his lips to Ian’s, tasting him on his tongue as they embraced. When Agent Wolf entered the room, covered in full protective gear, Cole was informed that he would be fucked by the strange man. Cole was rock hard from his cousin’s kiss, but was unsure how to feel about being fucked in front of everyone. His heart raced, not sure of what to do. But as the covered man began to touch his body, he looked his cousin in the eye, seeing the young man’s nervous expression, betrayed by his swollen cock concealed in his underwear... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0037.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0037/0.jpg Cleanroom Intake - Cousins Inspection | GLOBAL OUTBREAK | Tape 2 Cole and Ian were alarmed when they were pulled away from their home. As cousins they’ve always been very close, almost like brothers. The strange men in hazmat suits originally wanted to evacuate them separately, but they insisted on staying together no matter what. The in-take physicians at the quarantine center were resistant at first, but their higher-ups designated the boys for special evaluation, taking the two of them to a secure room together. Neither of the boys fully understood what was going on, only that it was in their best interests to follow instructions. They had not yet heard the specifics about the virus affecting the population, nor that it seemed to only affect men who have sex with women. Fearing they might be affected, they did everything they were told, even when that meant taking off each others’ clothes. Cole first thought it was because they had already been exposed to each other, given that they were found together, but as he got his cousin down to his underwear, he wondered why he couldn’t have done it himself. Not that he minded seeing his cute, younger cousin undressed. He’d always liked his adorable smile and lean, trim body. In fact, the two had been intimate on a number of occasions… thoughts of which got Cole inopportunely aroused. As Ian proceeded to undress Cole, he could see his cousin’s erection swelling in his underwear. While he loved Cole’s big, thick cock, they were smart enough to not advertise their connection to others. Even in this strange, scary environment, the two found themselves unable to hide the mechanics of their sexuality and desire. And the doctors were more than aware. “Let’s see the two of you kiss,” one of the doctors ordered. It shot a bit of fear in each of the cousins. They didn’t know if this was a test or what, but they were told explicitly to follow orders. Leaning in, Cole pressed his lips to Ian’s, tasting him on his tongue as they embraced. When Agent Wolf entered the room, covered in full protective gear, Cole was informed that he would be fucked by the strange man. Cole was rock hard from his cousin’s kiss, but was unsure how to feel about being fucked in front of everyone. His heart raced, not sure of what to do. But as the covered man began to touch his body, he looked his cousin in the eye, seeing the young man’s nervous expression, betrayed by his swollen cock concealed in his underwear... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/global-outbreak-cleanroomtake-dad-son-inspection.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0036/0.jpg Cleanroom Intake - Dad Son Inspection | GLOBAL OUTBREAK | Tape 1 Bishop removes his clothes as the agent (possibly a government doctor) commands. It’s a little uncomfortable disrobing in front of his boy, but he knows it’s what’s required of him. Mark had seen his dad naked before, and even seen him hard, but never in the company of others! Seeing the government agent masked up and wearing his protective gear, Bishop wasn’t sure what to do in this situation. But as he looked to his boy, he could see his son Mark starting to get excited... When Agent Dietrich began his exam, he took great liberties with the beefy daddy’s body. Checking his mouth, ears, hole, and every other orifice of his body. Bishop’s son never took his eyes off his dad, terrified and intrigued by what he saw. He loves his dad, and has always admired his dad’s body, but he had never seen his dad manhandled and played with by another man. Seeing his dad's big, manly ass get eaten by the handsome agent made Mark feel something he had never felt before. He wondered as he was forced to watch this treatment of his father...was it clear to everyone that the he and his old man were doing things that are taboo for a father and son? Is that what was prompting them to push him and his dad into this situation? Would they go even further? Mark watched as the government Agent removed his clothes, and exposed his dick...hard already. When the agent's massive member came into view, the man was obviously not shy about revealing his throbbing, veiny cock before pressing it between his dad's ass cheeks. Mark tried to hide his bulge, but the doctors were very aware of everything he did. Wanting to force the boy to see his own father's response to being penetrated. the Agent told the boy to stand in front of his dad’s face, looking him in the eye, and watching as he pushed his monstrous cock into his father. The agent was going to enjoy seeing the expression on the boy's face as he fucked the boy's father. Mark’s eyes grew wide as the tall man began to mount up behind his dad. Bishop grit his teeth and let out a moan as he felt the massive meat open him up and push into his body. For the first time ever, Mark saw his daddy bottoming, grunting and taking the intense pounding like he himself had done many times! It was strange to see him like this, bent on all fours and getting deep-dicked by a stranger. But for Mark, it was also one of the hottest things he’d ever seen, making him impatient for his own special exam... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0036.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0036/0.jpg Cleanroom Intake - Dad Son Inspection | GLOBAL OUTBREAK | Tape 1 Bishop removes his clothes as the agent (possibly a government doctor) commands. It’s a little uncomfortable disrobing in front of his boy, but he knows it’s what’s required of him. Mark had seen his dad naked before, and even seen him hard, but never in the company of others! Seeing the government agent masked up and wearing his protective gear, Bishop wasn’t sure what to do in this situation. But as he looked to his boy, he could see his son Mark starting to get excited... When Agent Dietrich began his exam, he took great liberties with the beefy daddy’s body. Checking his mouth, ears, hole, and every other orifice of his body. Bishop’s son never took his eyes off his dad, terrified and intrigued by what he saw. He loves his dad, and has always admired his dad’s body, but he had never seen his dad manhandled and played with by another man. Seeing his dad's big, manly ass get eaten by the handsome agent made Mark feel something he had never felt before. He wondered as he was forced to watch this treatment of his father...was it clear to everyone that the he and his old man were doing things that are taboo for a father and son? Is that what was prompting them to push him and his dad into this situation? Would they go even further? Mark watched as the government Agent removed his clothes, and exposed his dick...hard already. When the agent's massive member came into view, the man was obviously not shy about revealing his throbbing, veiny cock before pressing it between his dad's ass cheeks. Mark tried to hide his bulge, but the doctors were very aware of everything he did. Wanting to force the boy to see his own father's response to being penetrated. the Agent told the boy to stand in front of his dad’s face, looking him in the eye, and watching as he pushed his monstrous cock into his father. The agent was going to enjoy seeing the expression on the boy's face as he fucked the boy's father. Mark’s eyes grew wide as the tall man began to mount up behind his dad. Bishop grit his teeth and let out a moan as he felt the massive meat open him up and push into his body. For the first time ever, Mark saw his daddy bottoming, grunting and taking the intense pounding like he himself had done many times! It was strange to see him like this, bent on all fours and getting deep-dicked by a stranger. But for Mark, it was also one of the hottest things he’d ever seen, making him impatient for his own special exam... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/boys-sexual-curiosityir-uncles-house-cousins-get-caught.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0035/0.jpg Their Uncle's House - Cousins Get Caught | BOYS SEXUAL CURIOSITY | Tape 1 Austin is more clever than you might think! The young, fresh-faced twink may seem innocent at first, but he often gets his way with nothing more than his looks. Especially with his cousins, he’s always found a way to get them to do the things he wants them to do... And Lucas is no exception. Lucas is only a couple years older than Austin and the two have always had a very close relationship. Austin used to love whenever he could have a sleepover with Lucas. They would stay up late, eat pizza, play games, and get into all sorts of silly behavior without their dads’ knowledge. As they got older, sleepovers had started to become more rare. They were both busy with school, hanging out with their friends, and they only saw each other on holidays and birthdays. Fortunately, both of the boys' dads had to go out of town and the frisky twinks found themselves staying over their uncle’s. And once again, Austin and Lucas were up to their old tricks! While playing video games, Austin began to notice his cousin looked more handsome and grown up than he’d ever seen before! He was taller, more filled out, and had even started to show some hair growth on his face. Austin wanted to see more of him, and, as usual, devised a sneaky way to get what he wanted. “Want to make it more interesting?” Austin asked, trying to keep the devilish mischievousness from his angelic smile. “Sure,” Lucas agreed. “Play for money?” “No, that’s no fun.” Austin paused to entice Lucas’ curiosity. As his cousin looked him in the eye, he continued, “How about we strip for it? Loser has to take off a piece of clothing. First one naked loses!” “Strip naked? I don’t know.” “So, you think you’re going to lose?” Austin teased. Lucas pushed his cousin playfully, dismissing his assertion. “Fine! You’re on. And when I win, you’re going to be sorry you asked for it!” The two played some more. The stakes were higher now and their focus was intense. Austin’s fingers and thumbs moved quickly, going exactly where they needed to, hardly fumbling or missing a beat. And each time Lucas lost, he took off a piece of clothing. Austin first saw Lucas’ chest. It was smooth, but definitely different from what he’d seen years before. He looked like a man now! And that was even more apparent when Lucas had to take off his pants... Austin could see Lucas’ bulging cock between his legs in a tight pair of briefs. It put a smile on his face, but it also sparked a rise in his own cock! He didn’t want to be distracted, so he worked his best to beat his cousin. And with one quick move, Austin came out on top. When it came time for Lucas to take off his underwear, he hesitated. He felt silly and embarrassed for losing, but he couldn’t really find an excuse to not follow through. As he pulled down his pants, he found himself not just facing the humiliation of a defeat, but his own growing erection! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0035.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0035/0.jpg Their Uncle's House - Cousins Get Caught | BOYS SEXUAL CURIOSITY | Tape 1 Austin is more clever than you might think! The young, fresh-faced twink may seem innocent at first, but he often gets his way with nothing more than his looks. Especially with his cousins, he’s always found a way to get them to do the things he wants them to do... And Lucas is no exception. Lucas is only a couple years older than Austin and the two have always had a very close relationship. Austin used to love whenever he could have a sleepover with Lucas. They would stay up late, eat pizza, play games, and get into all sorts of silly behavior without their dads’ knowledge. As they got older, sleepovers had started to become more rare. They were both busy with school, hanging out with their friends, and they only saw each other on holidays and birthdays. Fortunately, both of the boys' dads had to go out of town and the frisky twinks found themselves staying over their uncle’s. And once again, Austin and Lucas were up to their old tricks! While playing video games, Austin began to notice his cousin looked more handsome and grown up than he’d ever seen before! He was taller, more filled out, and had even started to show some hair growth on his face. Austin wanted to see more of him, and, as usual, devised a sneaky way to get what he wanted. “Want to make it more interesting?” Austin asked, trying to keep the devilish mischievousness from his angelic smile. “Sure,” Lucas agreed. “Play for money?” “No, that’s no fun.” Austin paused to entice Lucas’ curiosity. As his cousin looked him in the eye, he continued, “How about we strip for it? Loser has to take off a piece of clothing. First one naked loses!” “Strip naked? I don’t know.” “So, you think you’re going to lose?” Austin teased. Lucas pushed his cousin playfully, dismissing his assertion. “Fine! You’re on. And when I win, you’re going to be sorry you asked for it!” The two played some more. The stakes were higher now and their focus was intense. Austin’s fingers and thumbs moved quickly, going exactly where they needed to, hardly fumbling or missing a beat. And each time Lucas lost, he took off a piece of clothing. Austin first saw Lucas’ chest. It was smooth, but definitely different from what he’d seen years before. He looked like a man now! And that was even more apparent when Lucas had to take off his pants... Austin could see Lucas’ bulging cock between his legs in a tight pair of briefs. It put a smile on his face, but it also sparked a rise in his own cock! He didn’t want to be distracted, so he worked his best to beat his cousin. And with one quick move, Austin came out on top. When it came time for Lucas to take off his underwear, he hesitated. He felt silly and embarrassed for losing, but he couldn’t really find an excuse to not follow through. As he pulled down his pants, he found himself not just facing the humiliation of a defeat, but his own growing erection! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/boy-massage-the-doctors-son-tape-7.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0034/0.jpg Boy Massage | THE DOCTOR'S SON | Tape 7 Dr. Wolf was so proud of his son! He’d put him through quite a lot, but he never complained or resisted. The tall daddy had a very large cock that was challenging for even the most experienced of adults. For Jonathan, it was a struggle every time... But Jonathan didn’t mind. He loved seeing his daddy’s big cock! It made him proud to be his boy, and it always left him feeling amazing, albeit a little sore for a day or two. But Dr. Wolf knew he couldn’t always be so selfish. Sometimes, he had to give his boy time to recover. After all, when he was inside him, he found it impossible to hold back or be gentle. He wanted to devour his boy, take him over completely, and fill him up with his manhood! It wasn’t until he pulled out and saw his cum-covered cock that he fully appreciated what Jonathan had to endure. As a sign of gratitude, he lovingly and delicately followed the instructions on his Forbidden Boy Hotel guide, giving Jonathan a massage to make him feel more relaxed with his touch. Dr. Wolf started by stripping the boy down to his jock. As he ran his hands over his smooth body gently, he felt his boy’s firm stomach and chest before running his hands around to his soft, exposed ass. Dr. Wolf held back as much as he could, but he couldn’t resist pulling him closer, kissing him and caressing his genitals. A hand found its way between his cheeks, teasing at his delicate hole, but still, he found the strength to give Jonathan a gentle massage... Sprinkling some oil on his back, Dr. Wolf rubbed it into his boy’s flesh, feeling it warm up and relax as he worked his muscles with his big hands. He softly smoothed out the top layer of skin and tissue, letting his boy’s body know that it was okay to be calm and receive him. He turned him over, running his hands up his legs and into his groin, all while Jonathan closed his eyes and enjoyed the soft, loving touch of his daddy. Dr. Wolf’s cock was rock hard, concealed away in his robe as he observed his boy’s beautiful body. He knew he couldn’t fuck him yet, but he could tell that his boy was desperate for more. His soft hole was still a bit raw, but he had a clever idea on how to give his boy what he wanted. Pulling out a clear, glass toy, Dr. Wolf ran it up against the boy’s cock and hole, holding it gently up against him, letting him feel it and get used to its size. It was significantly smaller than his own cock, but still big enough to hit his boy where it counted! Sliding it in, Dr. Wolf watched as his boy got even harder, leaking precum in response to the well placed probe. Jonathan was still a little sensitive, but he loved the feeling of his daddy’s penetrating touch! He looked into his old man’s eyes, as if looking for permission to enjoy it even more. Dr. Wolf nodded, pleased to see his boy riding the edge of pleasure as he began to stroke his cock... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0034.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0034/0.jpg Boy Massage | THE DOCTOR'S SON | Tape 7 Dr. Wolf was so proud of his son! He’d put him through quite a lot, but he never complained or resisted. The tall daddy had a very large cock that was challenging for even the most experienced of adults. For Jonathan, it was a struggle every time... But Jonathan didn’t mind. He loved seeing his daddy’s big cock! It made him proud to be his boy, and it always left him feeling amazing, albeit a little sore for a day or two. But Dr. Wolf knew he couldn’t always be so selfish. Sometimes, he had to give his boy time to recover. After all, when he was inside him, he found it impossible to hold back or be gentle. He wanted to devour his boy, take him over completely, and fill him up with his manhood! It wasn’t until he pulled out and saw his cum-covered cock that he fully appreciated what Jonathan had to endure. As a sign of gratitude, he lovingly and delicately followed the instructions on his Forbidden Boy Hotel guide, giving Jonathan a massage to make him feel more relaxed with his touch. Dr. Wolf started by stripping the boy down to his jock. As he ran his hands over his smooth body gently, he felt his boy’s firm stomach and chest before running his hands around to his soft, exposed ass. Dr. Wolf held back as much as he could, but he couldn’t resist pulling him closer, kissing him and caressing his genitals. A hand found its way between his cheeks, teasing at his delicate hole, but still, he found the strength to give Jonathan a gentle massage... Sprinkling some oil on his back, Dr. Wolf rubbed it into his boy’s flesh, feeling it warm up and relax as he worked his muscles with his big hands. He softly smoothed out the top layer of skin and tissue, letting his boy’s body know that it was okay to be calm and receive him. He turned him over, running his hands up his legs and into his groin, all while Jonathan closed his eyes and enjoyed the soft, loving touch of his daddy. Dr. Wolf’s cock was rock hard, concealed away in his robe as he observed his boy’s beautiful body. He knew he couldn’t fuck him yet, but he could tell that his boy was desperate for more. His soft hole was still a bit raw, but he had a clever idea on how to give his boy what he wanted. Pulling out a clear, glass toy, Dr. Wolf ran it up against the boy’s cock and hole, holding it gently up against him, letting him feel it and get used to its size. It was significantly smaller than his own cock, but still big enough to hit his boy where it counted! Sliding it in, Dr. Wolf watched as his boy got even harder, leaking precum in response to the well placed probe. Jonathan was still a little sensitive, but he loved the feeling of his daddy’s penetrating touch! He looked into his old man’s eyes, as if looking for permission to enjoy it even more. Dr. Wolf nodded, pleased to see his boy riding the edge of pleasure as he began to stroke his cock... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/sauna-play-daddys-little-boy-tape-11.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0033/0.jpg Sauna Play | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 11 Austin has seen his old man sweaty many times before. Whether it was from a hot summer day, doing yard work, working out, or just being busy around the house, he often enjoyed the way his smooth, mature body glistened when coated in his man juices. But nothing compared to being side by side with him in the sauna of their vacation home... The Forbidden Boy Hotel was full of surprises, not least of them being the constant contact and the sex they were encouraged to engage in. But the more subtle moments of sensuality quickly became Austin’s favorite! Sitting in the sauna, they relaxed in the heat, listening to each other’s deep, labored breaths, and watching each other sweat. Austin’s hand reached over to Mr. Armstrong’s lap, sneaking under his towel to feel his heavy, sweaty balls. They seemed to hang lower than usual, which made Austin’s face smile with delight. He loved thinking of his dad’s big nuts, full of his seed just waiting to be set free! Austin’s daddy loved how free his boy felt to tug at his cock. It only took a moment of contact for it to grow fully erect, turned on by his beautiful boy’s bravery and desire. They weren’t strangers to each other in any way, but Austin still found ways to surprise and amuse him. He brought his hand over to Austin, feeling his smooth, slick skin. As he travelled further down his body, he could feel Austin’s excitement as well, compelling him to break his relaxation and give Austin what he needed. Mr. Armstrong removed his towel, letting his big dick hang heavily between his legs. The light made it seem almost metallic with a shiny, sweaty quality. Austin loved how it looked, how it smelled, and as he pressed his lips to it, even how it tasted! He swallowed it down to the back of his throat in a smooth, steady motion, feeling the muscles of his throat relax from the intense heat. Mr. Armstrong let out a moan into the air, feeling the wood absorb the sounds of his pleasure. He was in heaven, relaxed and warm with his boy worshipping his manhood between his legs... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0033.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0033/0.jpg Sauna Play | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 11 Austin has seen his old man sweaty many times before. Whether it was from a hot summer day, doing yard work, working out, or just being busy around the house, he often enjoyed the way his smooth, mature body glistened when coated in his man juices. But nothing compared to being side by side with him in the sauna of their vacation home... The Forbidden Boy Hotel was full of surprises, not least of them being the constant contact and the sex they were encouraged to engage in. But the more subtle moments of sensuality quickly became Austin’s favorite! Sitting in the sauna, they relaxed in the heat, listening to each other’s deep, labored breaths, and watching each other sweat. Austin’s hand reached over to Mr. Armstrong’s lap, sneaking under his towel to feel his heavy, sweaty balls. They seemed to hang lower than usual, which made Austin’s face smile with delight. He loved thinking of his dad’s big nuts, full of his seed just waiting to be set free! Austin’s daddy loved how free his boy felt to tug at his cock. It only took a moment of contact for it to grow fully erect, turned on by his beautiful boy’s bravery and desire. They weren’t strangers to each other in any way, but Austin still found ways to surprise and amuse him. He brought his hand over to Austin, feeling his smooth, slick skin. As he travelled further down his body, he could feel Austin’s excitement as well, compelling him to break his relaxation and give Austin what he needed. Mr. Armstrong removed his towel, letting his big dick hang heavily between his legs. The light made it seem almost metallic with a shiny, sweaty quality. Austin loved how it looked, how it smelled, and as he pressed his lips to it, even how it tasted! He swallowed it down to the back of his throat in a smooth, steady motion, feeling the muscles of his throat relax from the intense heat. Mr. Armstrong let out a moan into the air, feeling the wood absorb the sounds of his pleasure. He was in heaven, relaxed and warm with his boy worshipping his manhood between his legs... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/son-swap-coming-of-age-tape-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0032/0.jpg Son Swap | COMING OF AGE | Tape 2 Dr. Wolf and his buddy, Bishop, have known each other for ages. The two have had their own sexual history, maturing from boys to men while staying in each other’s lives. And as they grew up, they grew into handsome, sexy daddies; both getting married and starting their own families. Dr. Wolf’s boys have always known Bishop as an “uncle”, aware of the long-standing relationship between the two older men. The one thing they never would have assumed was that their big, beefy uncle was once Legrand’s “boy”. It would have blown their minds to think of their old man fucking and breeding their furry, muscle bear uncle! Dr. Wolf’s son, Lukas, was getting to the point in his life where it was time for him to have his first experience with another man. He’d talked about boys and crushes with the handsome doc, expressing his nervousness about taking the plunge. Dr. Wolf would have been happy to pop his boy’s cherry, but knew his boy always had a special affection for his uncle. A thought ran through his head that was too good to ignore, leading him to invite Bishop and his boy, Marcus, over for a friendly afternoon... Bishop could see his old college buddy eyeing his boy the second they arrived! He knew Wolf’s type, but he also knew the hungry look he got in his eye when he imagined breeding a sexy bottom. It was the same look he used to give him back in the day. And, if he was being honest with himself, it was the same look he was giving Wolf’s handsome, young lad! The two men gazed back and forth between them and their boys. Without saying it explicitly, it became clear what each other had in mind. Bishop could see the way Lukas stared at his broad chest and shoulders, undressing him with his mind as they shared an outdoor lunch. Bishop’s cock twitched at the thought of fucking the doc’s boy, knowing he was going to masturbate furiously to the thought as soon as he had the chance. Once they returned to the house, Dr. Wolf made it clear what he wanted. He laid his boy on his bed, presenting him like a gift to his long-time buddy. The bearded man stood beside his boy, Marcus, trying his best to hide his concealed erection. He and Marcus were no stranger to each other’s bodies, but Marcus had never seen his old man react to someone else in that way — let alone in front of him! The devious doctor offered up a swap — Dr. Wolf with Marcus and Bishop with Lukas. There was a moment of awkward silence as the three other men contemplated what the tall man had said, feeling their cocks rise up at the thought. Bishop looked to his boy, wondering how he felt, only to see him rubbing his erection through his shorts, eye-fucking the handsome doctor. And with that, the two men approached the other’s son, bringing them close, kissing them passionately and intensely... It was weird for Lukas to feel his uncle’s lips on his. The bristly beard brushed against his smooth, boyish face, tickling him as their tongues touched and danced around each other. He’d imagined this so many times with other boys, but he never thought it would be possible with the man he thought of as his daddy’s brother. Still, he loved the way he felt! Bishop was so strong and sexy. Lukas trembled slightly as he began to run his hands over his body, but he was happy to know his old man was there, watching him, protecting him, and knowing that he would make sure he was okay. Bishop removed Lukas’ shorts, pulling out his cock as he bent his legs up to lick his sweet boy hole. Dr. Wolf watched his precious, young man get rimmed for the first time, hearing his delighted moans as his buddy took good care of his smooth hole. And as Lukas began sucking on his uncle’s thick shaft, Wolf’s cock stood at full attention, pleased to see that he could take care of his buddy in return. While Bishop’s cock slid inside Lukas’ virgin hole, Dr. Wolf turned his attention to his buddy’s boy, feeling his raging hard-on desperate to be set free! Marcus loved being able to watch his daddy fuck, making him more aroused than he thought possible. And luckily, Dr. Wolf’s big cock gave him plenty to focus on! Watching his cousin lose his virginity, he wanted to feel it in his mouth and ass just the same... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0032.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0032/0.jpg Son Swap | COMING OF AGE | Tape 2 Dr. Wolf and his buddy, Bishop, have known each other for ages. The two have had their own sexual history, maturing from boys to men while staying in each other’s lives. And as they grew up, they grew into handsome, sexy daddies; both getting married and starting their own families. Dr. Wolf’s boys have always known Bishop as an “uncle”, aware of the long-standing relationship between the two older men. The one thing they never would have assumed was that their big, beefy uncle was once Legrand’s “boy”. It would have blown their minds to think of their old man fucking and breeding their furry, muscle bear uncle! Dr. Wolf’s son, Lukas, was getting to the point in his life where it was time for him to have his first experience with another man. He’d talked about boys and crushes with the handsome doc, expressing his nervousness about taking the plunge. Dr. Wolf would have been happy to pop his boy’s cherry, but knew his boy always had a special affection for his uncle. A thought ran through his head that was too good to ignore, leading him to invite Bishop and his boy, Marcus, over for a friendly afternoon... Bishop could see his old college buddy eyeing his boy the second they arrived! He knew Wolf’s type, but he also knew the hungry look he got in his eye when he imagined breeding a sexy bottom. It was the same look he used to give him back in the day. And, if he was being honest with himself, it was the same look he was giving Wolf’s handsome, young lad! The two men gazed back and forth between them and their boys. Without saying it explicitly, it became clear what each other had in mind. Bishop could see the way Lukas stared at his broad chest and shoulders, undressing him with his mind as they shared an outdoor lunch. Bishop’s cock twitched at the thought of fucking the doc’s boy, knowing he was going to masturbate furiously to the thought as soon as he had the chance. Once they returned to the house, Dr. Wolf made it clear what he wanted. He laid his boy on his bed, presenting him like a gift to his long-time buddy. The bearded man stood beside his boy, Marcus, trying his best to hide his concealed erection. He and Marcus were no stranger to each other’s bodies, but Marcus had never seen his old man react to someone else in that way — let alone in front of him! The devious doctor offered up a swap — Dr. Wolf with Marcus and Bishop with Lukas. There was a moment of awkward silence as the three other men contemplated what the tall man had said, feeling their cocks rise up at the thought. Bishop looked to his boy, wondering how he felt, only to see him rubbing his erection through his shorts, eye-fucking the handsome doctor. And with that, the two men approached the other’s son, bringing them close, kissing them passionately and intensely... It was weird for Lukas to feel his uncle’s lips on his. The bristly beard brushed against his smooth, boyish face, tickling him as their tongues touched and danced around each other. He’d imagined this so many times with other boys, but he never thought it would be possible with the man he thought of as his daddy’s brother. Still, he loved the way he felt! Bishop was so strong and sexy. Lukas trembled slightly as he began to run his hands over his body, but he was happy to know his old man was there, watching him, protecting him, and knowing that he would make sure he was okay. Bishop removed Lukas’ shorts, pulling out his cock as he bent his legs up to lick his sweet boy hole. Dr. Wolf watched his precious, young man get rimmed for the first time, hearing his delighted moans as his buddy took good care of his smooth hole. And as Lukas began sucking on his uncle’s thick shaft, Wolf’s cock stood at full attention, pleased to see that he could take care of his buddy in return. While Bishop’s cock slid inside Lukas’ virgin hole, Dr. Wolf turned his attention to his buddy’s boy, feeling his raging hard-on desperate to be set free! Marcus loved being able to watch his daddy fuck, making him more aroused than he thought possible. And luckily, Dr. Wolf’s big cock gave him plenty to focus on! Watching his cousin lose his virginity, he wanted to feel it in his mouth and ass just the same... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/daddy-son-bonding-breeding-my-boys-little-hole-tape-7.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0031/0.jpg Daddy Son Bonding | BREEDING MY BOY'S LITTLE HOLE | Tape 7 Mr. Landon was used to seeing Ian naked around the house. It was one of his favorite things about their new bond. There were no secrets or shame, no hiding or masking their desires. Whenever it was just the two of them, he knew his boy was truly his to gaze upon and admire. He was so proud of him and the man he’d become, but he was also incredibly aroused to see his boy light up by trying to seduce him! Even when Ian wasn’t naked, he could still see his boy’s beautiful body beneath his clothes, making every attempt to draw his attention. And it was just a fact that Mr. Landon looked for every opportunity to make love to his sweet boy, and Ian was perfectly content to inspire as many moments as possible. While Ian was in the kitchen, his old man came in and caught a glimpse of him in his basketball shorts. Ian wasn’t trying to put on a show, but Landon was completely smitten and aroused. He came in close, running his hands over the boy’s back and chest, feeling his smooth skin and remembering how much he loved to kiss him... The two embraced, locking their lips as they felt each other’s strong, masculine bodies. Landon felt up his boy’s backside, moving down to cup his smooth, ample butt cheeks. They filled his hand so perfectly, making him hard as he massaged them. There in the palm of his hand he held his perfect handsome boy, knowing he could fuck him and breed him like no man ever could!<br> Taking off his clothes, he bent him over the edge of the kitchen counter, the same counter where they prepared their family meals, lifting his leg up to see his hole spread. Every time was special; to see his little hole open up for him, just waiting to take his tongue, finger, or cock! And the way he looked back, pleading with his puppy dog eyes, made him all the more excited. Sliding his cock up to his hole, he teased him, waiting to feel his pulse relax, and his breathing become deeper and heavier before pushing it in. Just when he could tell Ian was on the edge of desperation, he pulled it out and ran his tongue over Ian’s tasty hole, getting it wet enough for him to push the thick mass of his manhood deeper into his son’s rectum. Ian let out a breath as he felt his dad’s manhood stretch him open as it moved deeper into his body. Every time was just as powerful and meaningful as the first! He felt himself flush with passion as the love of his daddy filled him up, making him give him everything he had in return. All Mr. Landon wanted was his boy’s love and affection, his trust and his heart — and his bare, tight hole to breed... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0031.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0031/0.jpg Daddy Son Bonding | BREEDING MY BOY'S LITTLE HOLE | Tape 7 Mr. Landon was used to seeing Ian naked around the house. It was one of his favorite things about their new bond. There were no secrets or shame, no hiding or masking their desires. Whenever it was just the two of them, he knew his boy was truly his to gaze upon and admire. He was so proud of him and the man he’d become, but he was also incredibly aroused to see his boy light up by trying to seduce him! Even when Ian wasn’t naked, he could still see his boy’s beautiful body beneath his clothes, making every attempt to draw his attention. And it was just a fact that Mr. Landon looked for every opportunity to make love to his sweet boy, and Ian was perfectly content to inspire as many moments as possible. While Ian was in the kitchen, his old man came in and caught a glimpse of him in his basketball shorts. Ian wasn’t trying to put on a show, but Landon was completely smitten and aroused. He came in close, running his hands over the boy’s back and chest, feeling his smooth skin and remembering how much he loved to kiss him... The two embraced, locking their lips as they felt each other’s strong, masculine bodies. Landon felt up his boy’s backside, moving down to cup his smooth, ample butt cheeks. They filled his hand so perfectly, making him hard as he massaged them. There in the palm of his hand he held his perfect handsome boy, knowing he could fuck him and breed him like no man ever could!<br> Taking off his clothes, he bent him over the edge of the kitchen counter, the same counter where they prepared their family meals, lifting his leg up to see his hole spread. Every time was special; to see his little hole open up for him, just waiting to take his tongue, finger, or cock! And the way he looked back, pleading with his puppy dog eyes, made him all the more excited. Sliding his cock up to his hole, he teased him, waiting to feel his pulse relax, and his breathing become deeper and heavier before pushing it in. Just when he could tell Ian was on the edge of desperation, he pulled it out and ran his tongue over Ian’s tasty hole, getting it wet enough for him to push the thick mass of his manhood deeper into his son’s rectum. Ian let out a breath as he felt his dad’s manhood stretch him open as it moved deeper into his body. Every time was just as powerful and meaningful as the first! He felt himself flush with passion as the love of his daddy filled him up, making him give him everything he had in return. All Mr. Landon wanted was his boy’s love and affection, his trust and his heart — and his bare, tight hole to breed... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/father-son-checkup-coming-of-age-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0030/0.jpg Father Son Checkup | COMING OF AGE | Tape 1 Angus always knew his boy, Marcus, would be a handful! He’s spirited and willful, always going his own way and rarely ever behaving. He would be more concerned, but he was happy to see him go for what he wants! Angus was never so sure of himself at that age, so as much as it worries him, it also makes him proud...<br> Nothing seemed to really alarm him until Marcus came out of the closet. He had always had his suspicions, but it was never something he spent a lot of time thinking about until the moment became reality. All he could think about was the life his son would live and all the sex he’d be having. His mind was flooded with thoughts of his boy getting fucked by all different kinds of men. Thoughts that both alarmed him and, quite frankly, turned him on!<br> He didn’t really know what to do about that, so he thought he’d talk to the family doctor about it. Marcus had a school required physical coming up and that seemed like as good a time as any. The exam called for an ultrasound which was unusual for Marcus and Angus. Angus watched as his boy’s heart was looked over. Marcus couldn’t believe he was seeing his insides on the screen, even if it was just a fuzzy black and white image.<br> While that seemed to be a bit extreme, Marcus couldn’t help his growing erection. Lying on the bed getting his body looked over, he felt his cock swelling up in his small underwear. He couldn’t control it, stimulated by the handsome doctor’s touch. It was especially embarrassing to have it happen in front of his old man! He’d never gotten hard in front of him before and he felt his face flush... Marcus couldn’t believe Angus mentioned that he might be putting things in his butt! It was then that Dr. Wolf could see the beefy daddy was sporting his own erection. He knew that the older man was fixated on his son’s sex life, curious how he would take cocks anally. Dr. Wolf was happy to appease him, curious to play around with the ultrasound a bit more.<br> Setting Marcus up in the stirrups, he lubed up the device to show his daddy just how much space he had inside his anal cavity, proving to him that he would have no trouble taking a toy or even a very large cock! On the screen, Angus could see the doctor’s work play out. Even as he slid a finger inside, he could see it stroking his prostate on the monitor, making the boy harder with each gesture... Angus watched as his boy spread his legs open, getting probed by the handsome doctor. His own cock was achingly hard, imaging his son getting fucked deep and hard. He couldn’t deny that he found him strikingly handsome in this light. He couldn’t help but be curious what it would be like to be the one to penetrate him! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0030.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0030/0.jpg Father Son Checkup | COMING OF AGE | Tape 1 Angus always knew his boy, Marcus, would be a handful! He’s spirited and willful, always going his own way and rarely ever behaving. He would be more concerned, but he was happy to see him go for what he wants! Angus was never so sure of himself at that age, so as much as it worries him, it also makes him proud...<br> Nothing seemed to really alarm him until Marcus came out of the closet. He had always had his suspicions, but it was never something he spent a lot of time thinking about until the moment became reality. All he could think about was the life his son would live and all the sex he’d be having. His mind was flooded with thoughts of his boy getting fucked by all different kinds of men. Thoughts that both alarmed him and, quite frankly, turned him on!<br> He didn’t really know what to do about that, so he thought he’d talk to the family doctor about it. Marcus had a school required physical coming up and that seemed like as good a time as any. The exam called for an ultrasound which was unusual for Marcus and Angus. Angus watched as his boy’s heart was looked over. Marcus couldn’t believe he was seeing his insides on the screen, even if it was just a fuzzy black and white image.<br> While that seemed to be a bit extreme, Marcus couldn’t help his growing erection. Lying on the bed getting his body looked over, he felt his cock swelling up in his small underwear. He couldn’t control it, stimulated by the handsome doctor’s touch. It was especially embarrassing to have it happen in front of his old man! He’d never gotten hard in front of him before and he felt his face flush... Marcus couldn’t believe Angus mentioned that he might be putting things in his butt! It was then that Dr. Wolf could see the beefy daddy was sporting his own erection. He knew that the older man was fixated on his son’s sex life, curious how he would take cocks anally. Dr. Wolf was happy to appease him, curious to play around with the ultrasound a bit more.<br> Setting Marcus up in the stirrups, he lubed up the device to show his daddy just how much space he had inside his anal cavity, proving to him that he would have no trouble taking a toy or even a very large cock! On the screen, Angus could see the doctor’s work play out. Even as he slid a finger inside, he could see it stroking his prostate on the monitor, making the boy harder with each gesture... Angus watched as his boy spread his legs open, getting probed by the handsome doctor. His own cock was achingly hard, imaging his son getting fucked deep and hard. He couldn’t deny that he found him strikingly handsome in this light. He couldn’t help but be curious what it would be like to be the one to penetrate him! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/doctors-son-welcome-to-forbidden-boy-hotel.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0029/0.jpg Welcome to Forbidden Boy Hotel | THE DOCTOR'S SON | Tape 6 Jonathan loved spending time with daddy as he shaved. Something about seeing him lather up and clean himself was powerfully erotic and exciting! Perhaps it was envy from his masculine facial hair or the smell of the lotion, but seeing him like this made him feel very sexual. In the past, he would brush his teeth in silence, not acting on his feelings or impulses. But Dr. Wolf has insisted that if he ever has these feelings, he shouldn’t be afraid to act on them. Especially with him! Wanting to follow his dad’s instructions, Jonathan reached a hand into his old man’s robe, pulling at this cock inside. Even soft, the older man’s shaft was massive to hold. His heavy nuts beneath them, reminded Jonathan of his virility. Jonathan couldn't help but think about his own origins as he held the man’s egg-sized nuts. Seeing Jonathan’s boldness and curiosity made Dr. Wolf, himself, aroused. With his cock in the boy’s hands, he felt himself getting turned on, proud and pleased with his boy taking his words to heart. Even though they’d just gotten up, Dr. Wolf felt the situation might warrant a return to bed. After all, he wasn’t going to be able to do anything else until he’d fucked his sweet, brave boy. Why else did they come to the Forbidden Boy Hotel? Jonathan loved being in his old man’s arms and Dr. Wolf loved almost nothing more than the feeling of his boy on his chest. With his long arm, Dr. Wolf managed to reach down and caress Jonathan’s genitals. He could feel the boy’s cock warming to his touch and becoming more aroused...<br> Running his hand back to the boy’s soft buttocks, he could feel his smooth, tight hole between his cheeks, open and eager to be loved by him. Dr. Wolf’s cock grew large between his legs, something Jonathan was obsessed with. He loved how his daddy’s dick was almost as thick as his wrist, and how it felt filling his mouth and body! Jonathan stroked it, feeling it swell it up until it was large enough to be sucked liked a giant lollipop. He ran his tongue over the length of the shaft, moving over its many inches down to his heavy balls. He worshipped them, thankful for their life-giving potential, taking them into his mouth as the older man’s monster cock rested on his face.<br> Jonathan could have sucked it for hours, worshipping the big tool and making his daddy feel good. But his old man wasn’t going to be satisfied with a simple blowjob! Bending him over, Dr. Wolf spread his boy’s ass apart, staring into his hole to admire its beauty. He sighed as he felt his heart pound in his chest. He loved his boy so much!<br> With his cock still lubed from his hungry boy’s mouth, he pushed the tip of his cock up to his hole. Jonathan trembled as he had the first time, eagerly anticipating its entry into his tiny hole. With the older man’s massive cock, it took time for it to fill him completely, and each inch was harder than the one that came before it. But it was all he wanted! It was important to him. It made him feel loved and reminded him that he was his daddy’s boy.<br> Dr. Wolf watched as Jonathan took him in, slowly and patiently enduring each inch of penetration like a champ. Such a good boy, Dr. Wolf thought. Such a beautiful, sexy boy... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0029.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0029/0.jpg Welcome to Forbidden Boy Hotel | THE DOCTOR'S SON | Tape 6 Jonathan loved spending time with daddy as he shaved. Something about seeing him lather up and clean himself was powerfully erotic and exciting! Perhaps it was envy from his masculine facial hair or the smell of the lotion, but seeing him like this made him feel very sexual. In the past, he would brush his teeth in silence, not acting on his feelings or impulses. But Dr. Wolf has insisted that if he ever has these feelings, he shouldn’t be afraid to act on them. Especially with him! Wanting to follow his dad’s instructions, Jonathan reached a hand into his old man’s robe, pulling at this cock inside. Even soft, the older man’s shaft was massive to hold. His heavy nuts beneath them, reminded Jonathan of his virility. Jonathan couldn't help but think about his own origins as he held the man’s egg-sized nuts. Seeing Jonathan’s boldness and curiosity made Dr. Wolf, himself, aroused. With his cock in the boy’s hands, he felt himself getting turned on, proud and pleased with his boy taking his words to heart. Even though they’d just gotten up, Dr. Wolf felt the situation might warrant a return to bed. After all, he wasn’t going to be able to do anything else until he’d fucked his sweet, brave boy. Why else did they come to the Forbidden Boy Hotel? Jonathan loved being in his old man’s arms and Dr. Wolf loved almost nothing more than the feeling of his boy on his chest. With his long arm, Dr. Wolf managed to reach down and caress Jonathan’s genitals. He could feel the boy’s cock warming to his touch and becoming more aroused...<br> Running his hand back to the boy’s soft buttocks, he could feel his smooth, tight hole between his cheeks, open and eager to be loved by him. Dr. Wolf’s cock grew large between his legs, something Jonathan was obsessed with. He loved how his daddy’s dick was almost as thick as his wrist, and how it felt filling his mouth and body! Jonathan stroked it, feeling it swell it up until it was large enough to be sucked liked a giant lollipop. He ran his tongue over the length of the shaft, moving over its many inches down to his heavy balls. He worshipped them, thankful for their life-giving potential, taking them into his mouth as the older man’s monster cock rested on his face.<br> Jonathan could have sucked it for hours, worshipping the big tool and making his daddy feel good. But his old man wasn’t going to be satisfied with a simple blowjob! Bending him over, Dr. Wolf spread his boy’s ass apart, staring into his hole to admire its beauty. He sighed as he felt his heart pound in his chest. He loved his boy so much!<br> With his cock still lubed from his hungry boy’s mouth, he pushed the tip of his cock up to his hole. Jonathan trembled as he had the first time, eagerly anticipating its entry into his tiny hole. With the older man’s massive cock, it took time for it to fill him completely, and each inch was harder than the one that came before it. But it was all he wanted! It was important to him. It made him feel loved and reminded him that he was his daddy’s boy.<br> Dr. Wolf watched as Jonathan took him in, slowly and patiently enduring each inch of penetration like a champ. Such a good boy, Dr. Wolf thought. Such a beautiful, sexy boy... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/hung-uncle-sauna-play.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0028/0.jpg Sauna Play | HUNG UNCLE | Tape 3 Mark didn’t quite understand the value of a sauna. All he knew was that it involved sitting naked in a hot room and sweating. His uncle tried to explain that it was good for muscle relaxation and health, but all Mark could focus on was being close to the older man’s massive cock... Uncle Divino understood. Mark was young, excited, energetic, and saw every opportunity with a fresh hunger and passion. And his uncle’s giant shaft was his new favorite toy! But after sitting patiently in the hot steam and glancing down at the bulge in the older man’s towel, Mark playfully reached his hand between his uncle’s legs, hoping to feel his sweaty, girthy shaft.<br> Divino smiled as Mark took it in his hand. He didn’t flinch or pull away. In this place, here alone with his young nephew, he could close his eyes and indulge in the young man’s enthusiasm. And as he sat back, taking in the heat and feeling his cock awaken from the boy’s strokes, he loved how perfectly natural and pleasant it felt. The two had become much closer over the past couple days that they didn’t have to worry for a second about expressing their desires. Still, Mark looked absolutely stunning in the warm glow of the sauna lights! His smooth skin was slick with sweat, showing every contour of his chest and arms, highlighting his handsome face and soft lips. Uncle Divino loved him dearly, but he couldn’t resist his animal attraction to him. As much as he loved to sit and sweat, he wanted to show his nephew his love in return! Reaching his hand between Mark’s legs, Uncle Divino could see the boy sporting his own growing cock. It wasn’t nearly as big as his own, but he loved seeing the young man admire his monster tool, eager to worship it and savor it. Uncle Divino guided the young man to his cock, bringing his mouth to meet the tip. Mark kissed it gently before opening his lips. His tongue circled the head, getting it wet enough for him to slide it deeper into his mouth. Mark salivated for the hard, sweaty cock, feeling his heart race as it had the first time he laid eyes on it. Mark’s uncle was so proud of him! He’d come so far and learned so much. He watched as he cupped his heavy balls in his hand while taking the thick daddy dick toward his throat. He didn’t want to push him or coerce him in anyway. He just let the young man do what he wanted—what he needed. Seeing the boy act on his own desires raised his cock up at least another inch! And as soon as Mark asked to be fucked again, Divino could hardly contain the giant smile that spread across his face. He loved relaxing and getting his cock sucked, but how could he resist his sexy boy? http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0028.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0028/0.jpg Sauna Play | HUNG UNCLE | Tape 3 Mark didn’t quite understand the value of a sauna. All he knew was that it involved sitting naked in a hot room and sweating. His uncle tried to explain that it was good for muscle relaxation and health, but all Mark could focus on was being close to the older man’s massive cock... Uncle Divino understood. Mark was young, excited, energetic, and saw every opportunity with a fresh hunger and passion. And his uncle’s giant shaft was his new favorite toy! But after sitting patiently in the hot steam and glancing down at the bulge in the older man’s towel, Mark playfully reached his hand between his uncle’s legs, hoping to feel his sweaty, girthy shaft.<br> Divino smiled as Mark took it in his hand. He didn’t flinch or pull away. In this place, here alone with his young nephew, he could close his eyes and indulge in the young man’s enthusiasm. And as he sat back, taking in the heat and feeling his cock awaken from the boy’s strokes, he loved how perfectly natural and pleasant it felt. The two had become much closer over the past couple days that they didn’t have to worry for a second about expressing their desires. Still, Mark looked absolutely stunning in the warm glow of the sauna lights! His smooth skin was slick with sweat, showing every contour of his chest and arms, highlighting his handsome face and soft lips. Uncle Divino loved him dearly, but he couldn’t resist his animal attraction to him. As much as he loved to sit and sweat, he wanted to show his nephew his love in return! Reaching his hand between Mark’s legs, Uncle Divino could see the boy sporting his own growing cock. It wasn’t nearly as big as his own, but he loved seeing the young man admire his monster tool, eager to worship it and savor it. Uncle Divino guided the young man to his cock, bringing his mouth to meet the tip. Mark kissed it gently before opening his lips. His tongue circled the head, getting it wet enough for him to slide it deeper into his mouth. Mark salivated for the hard, sweaty cock, feeling his heart race as it had the first time he laid eyes on it. Mark’s uncle was so proud of him! He’d come so far and learned so much. He watched as he cupped his heavy balls in his hand while taking the thick daddy dick toward his throat. He didn’t want to push him or coerce him in anyway. He just let the young man do what he wanted—what he needed. Seeing the boy act on his own desires raised his cock up at least another inch! And as soon as Mark asked to be fucked again, Divino could hardly contain the giant smile that spread across his face. He loved relaxing and getting his cock sucked, but how could he resist his sexy boy? no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/breeding-my-boys-little-hole-watching-my-buddy-plow-my-boy.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0027/0.jpg Watching My Buddy Plow My Boy | BREEDING MY BOY'S LITTLE HOLE | Tape 6 The Forbidden Boy Hotel experience involves getting closer to your boy, getting away from the normal trappings of life, and focusing solely on the intimate connection between an older man and a younger man. But there’s another part that comes a little harder for each daddy... When Mr. Landon read what he was expected to do, it gave him a little pause. He loved being with Ian and feeling his smooth skin against his own. But as much as he wanted, he knew he couldn’t keep him to himself forever. The instructions were clear that part of their journey meant opening his boy up to another daddy by giving him the opportunity to experience love and affection from others. Mr. Landon didn’t want to be jealous, but the idea of sharing his precious, beautiful boy with another man was a hard pill to swallow. Fortunately, he’d gotten to know another daddy in a similar situation. Mr. Armstrong was similarly protective of his boy and understood the special bond Mr. Landon had worked hard to build. When Ian’s daddy asked him to be the one to take his boy’s hole, Mr. Armstrong was happy to do this as a friend! Mr. Landon knew he could trust Mr. Armstrong to be careful and gentle with his boy, but still insisted on being there when it happened. Ian wasn’t exactly sure what his dad was worried about. He loved the idea of getting fucked! He was excited just to have a cock in his hole! But Mr. Armstrong being older and wiser knew this would be a big deal. Ian hadn’t been with anyone else before, making this his first time in a way... Trying poorly to hide his nerves, Mr. Landon prepared his boy, hugging and kissing him before setting him on the bed. As soon as Ian was ready, Mr. Armstrong called in his buddy from the next room and took his seat across the room.<br> Mr. Landon watched as Ian smiled, eagerly excited to get to business. He kept his hands folded, gazing intently on his boy’s face, making sure he was okay at every moment. Mr. Armstrong ran his hands over Ian’s body, feeling his cock swelling in his jockstrap. He could see the boy’s smooth, athletic body as well as his angelic, sweet face. Everything about him made his own cock nearly burst through his jock! Ian reached for the older man’s member, pulling it out so he could stroke it. Mr. Landon moved slightly in his chair, uneasy about seeing his boy with another man’s cock in his hand. But as he looked to Ian, he saw his mouth water and his eyes light up. His horny boy wanted to be fucked badly. Mr. Landon felt his cock rise, turned on by seeing Ian so aroused. He wanted to fuck him right then and there, but knew this was good for his boy to experience. With his legs raised up and his hole presented, Ian looked over to his daddy with a loving smile as Mr. Armstrong began to taste him. Mr. Landon locked eyes with his boy, running a hand over his bulge as his friend gently prepared him to be bred. It wasn’t easy, but it was incredibly hot to see Ian with his legs up, ready to be penetrated. He wasn’t just a boy, but a young man. Mr. Landon was proud of him! And now, he got to sit back and enjoy the sight of his son getting fucked. But deep down he knew no matter what or who Ian was with, he’d always be his daddy... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0027.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0027/0.jpg Watching My Buddy Plow My Boy | BREEDING MY BOY'S LITTLE HOLE | Tape 6 The Forbidden Boy Hotel experience involves getting closer to your boy, getting away from the normal trappings of life, and focusing solely on the intimate connection between an older man and a younger man. But there’s another part that comes a little harder for each daddy... When Mr. Landon read what he was expected to do, it gave him a little pause. He loved being with Ian and feeling his smooth skin against his own. But as much as he wanted, he knew he couldn’t keep him to himself forever. The instructions were clear that part of their journey meant opening his boy up to another daddy by giving him the opportunity to experience love and affection from others. Mr. Landon didn’t want to be jealous, but the idea of sharing his precious, beautiful boy with another man was a hard pill to swallow. Fortunately, he’d gotten to know another daddy in a similar situation. Mr. Armstrong was similarly protective of his boy and understood the special bond Mr. Landon had worked hard to build. When Ian’s daddy asked him to be the one to take his boy’s hole, Mr. Armstrong was happy to do this as a friend! Mr. Landon knew he could trust Mr. Armstrong to be careful and gentle with his boy, but still insisted on being there when it happened. Ian wasn’t exactly sure what his dad was worried about. He loved the idea of getting fucked! He was excited just to have a cock in his hole! But Mr. Armstrong being older and wiser knew this would be a big deal. Ian hadn’t been with anyone else before, making this his first time in a way... Trying poorly to hide his nerves, Mr. Landon prepared his boy, hugging and kissing him before setting him on the bed. As soon as Ian was ready, Mr. Armstrong called in his buddy from the next room and took his seat across the room.<br> Mr. Landon watched as Ian smiled, eagerly excited to get to business. He kept his hands folded, gazing intently on his boy’s face, making sure he was okay at every moment. Mr. Armstrong ran his hands over Ian’s body, feeling his cock swelling in his jockstrap. He could see the boy’s smooth, athletic body as well as his angelic, sweet face. Everything about him made his own cock nearly burst through his jock! Ian reached for the older man’s member, pulling it out so he could stroke it. Mr. Landon moved slightly in his chair, uneasy about seeing his boy with another man’s cock in his hand. But as he looked to Ian, he saw his mouth water and his eyes light up. His horny boy wanted to be fucked badly. Mr. Landon felt his cock rise, turned on by seeing Ian so aroused. He wanted to fuck him right then and there, but knew this was good for his boy to experience. With his legs raised up and his hole presented, Ian looked over to his daddy with a loving smile as Mr. Armstrong began to taste him. Mr. Landon locked eyes with his boy, running a hand over his bulge as his friend gently prepared him to be bred. It wasn’t easy, but it was incredibly hot to see Ian with his legs up, ready to be penetrated. He wasn’t just a boy, but a young man. Mr. Landon was proud of him! And now, he got to sit back and enjoy the sight of his son getting fucked. But deep down he knew no matter what or who Ian was with, he’d always be his daddy... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/breeding-my-boys-little-hole-stuck-at-home.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0026/0.jpg Stuck At Home | BREEDING MY BOY'S LITTLE HOLE | Tape 5 Returning home from the Forbidden Boy Hotel, the Landons had a more frustrating time adjusting back to normal life than they expected. After having become so comfortable with each other’s bodies and desires, it seemed strange to have to go back to acting like nothing had happened during their time away. From the outside, it seemed like they just had a relaxing weekend away from home. In reality, they had connected on a much deeper and personal level than either of them thought possible... As they spent time together around others, they kept up appearances of a regular man and his boy; only stealing knowing glances and the occasional lingering touch. But moments alone were increasingly rare, making them desperate for a chance to be alone! It wasn’t until an afternoon came where the two were watching TV that they found a moment to indulge in their desires. Sitting close together on the couch, Mr. Landon could feel his boy’s smooth skin against his own, making him recall their intimate massage sessions from before. He missed holding his boy in his arms as they slept, feeling his ass curve perfectly into his groin. The thought alone made him hard, something that Ian was keenly aware of now. The two turned to each other, softly kissing as they felt the blood rush to their loins, driving them wild. And with their fully engored hard-ons, neither could resist the urge to fuck... Mr. Landon takes off Ian’s underwear, getting a good look at his boy’s smooth, tight hole. Ian couldn’t help but lean down towards his daddy’s crotch, taking the big, throbbing member into his mouth as his daddy played with his hole. Letting out a shudder and a moan, he was happy to be back in his old man’s embrace. He wanted to be fucked again and again, but didn’t want to rush how good it felt to have his dad’s hands on his hot hole. Mr. Landon lifted Ian off the ground and brought him up to the couch. Bending him over the back of the cushions, he gave the boy’s ass a chance to present itself for him. He could have stared at it for hours, but his own lustful passions overrode his thoughts completely. He planted his mouth between Ian’s velvetine cheeks, feeling the soft peach fuzz of the boy’s ass rub against his face and lips. His boy tasted so sweet, he knew he was going to have to take him right there! Standing up behind him, Mr. Landon guided his thick, throbbing daddy dick into his boy’s tight hole. Ian kept quiet, trying not to arouse anyone nearby who might interrupt their fucking. He needed to be filled with his daddy’s seed more than anything else, and he would make sure he was a good boy in order to get it...<br> Mr. Landon penetrated his boy deeper and deeper, taking an extra inch each time he pushed in until he felt the fullness of his cock inside him. He closed his eyes and let out a deep breath. This was heaven. Right here, inside his beautiful boy, he could feel heaven!<br> He did all he could to stop from seeding him right then and there, fucking him slowly and fluidly to fully enjoy the raw breeding. But as Ian got closer, so did his old man. And it was only a matter of time before he was flooded with his daddy’s precious seed... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0026.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0026/0.jpg Stuck At Home | BREEDING MY BOY'S LITTLE HOLE | Tape 5 Returning home from the Forbidden Boy Hotel, the Landons had a more frustrating time adjusting back to normal life than they expected. After having become so comfortable with each other’s bodies and desires, it seemed strange to have to go back to acting like nothing had happened during their time away. From the outside, it seemed like they just had a relaxing weekend away from home. In reality, they had connected on a much deeper and personal level than either of them thought possible... As they spent time together around others, they kept up appearances of a regular man and his boy; only stealing knowing glances and the occasional lingering touch. But moments alone were increasingly rare, making them desperate for a chance to be alone! It wasn’t until an afternoon came where the two were watching TV that they found a moment to indulge in their desires. Sitting close together on the couch, Mr. Landon could feel his boy’s smooth skin against his own, making him recall their intimate massage sessions from before. He missed holding his boy in his arms as they slept, feeling his ass curve perfectly into his groin. The thought alone made him hard, something that Ian was keenly aware of now. The two turned to each other, softly kissing as they felt the blood rush to their loins, driving them wild. And with their fully engored hard-ons, neither could resist the urge to fuck... Mr. Landon takes off Ian’s underwear, getting a good look at his boy’s smooth, tight hole. Ian couldn’t help but lean down towards his daddy’s crotch, taking the big, throbbing member into his mouth as his daddy played with his hole. Letting out a shudder and a moan, he was happy to be back in his old man’s embrace. He wanted to be fucked again and again, but didn’t want to rush how good it felt to have his dad’s hands on his hot hole. Mr. Landon lifted Ian off the ground and brought him up to the couch. Bending him over the back of the cushions, he gave the boy’s ass a chance to present itself for him. He could have stared at it for hours, but his own lustful passions overrode his thoughts completely. He planted his mouth between Ian’s velvetine cheeks, feeling the soft peach fuzz of the boy’s ass rub against his face and lips. His boy tasted so sweet, he knew he was going to have to take him right there! Standing up behind him, Mr. Landon guided his thick, throbbing daddy dick into his boy’s tight hole. Ian kept quiet, trying not to arouse anyone nearby who might interrupt their fucking. He needed to be filled with his daddy’s seed more than anything else, and he would make sure he was a good boy in order to get it...<br> Mr. Landon penetrated his boy deeper and deeper, taking an extra inch each time he pushed in until he felt the fullness of his cock inside him. He closed his eyes and let out a deep breath. This was heaven. Right here, inside his beautiful boy, he could feel heaven!<br> He did all he could to stop from seeding him right then and there, fucking him slowly and fluidly to fully enjoy the raw breeding. But as Ian got closer, so did his old man. And it was only a matter of time before he was flooded with his daddy’s precious seed... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/boy-massage-hung-uncle-tape-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0025/0.jpg Boy Massage | HUNG UNCLE | Tape 2 Mark’s uncle couldn’t believe how great the young man felt against his skin! Lying in bed, pressed together as close as they could possibly be; he let out a giant sigh of satisfaction, overwhelmed with love and affection for his handsome young nephew. He found him utterly irresistible — absolutely perfect!<br> As he looked over the schedule for their getaway, he salivated as he read about the intimate massage. He would happily take any excuse he could to run his hands over his sweet, smooth skin and he couldn’t wait to see Mark’s face flush red with excitement and desire as he got to feel Mark’s soft ass in his hands. Mark, similarly, was eager to be touched and caressed by his handsome uncle, becoming more comfortable with him with each passing moment... Mr. Divino led Mark into the massage room, excited to see the trust and desire he had for him. He knew Mark would do anything for him and do everything he asked. That receptiveness made his cock begin to swell, knowing that the boy was his. But what sealed the deal was seeing Mark’s ass pour out of his jock strap. The older man wanted to kiss it and bite it, unable to control his desire to be inside him once more, but he held back as much as he could and gave Mark the massage he deserved. Mark had taken a big leap by letting his uncle breed him and take his virginity. He had earned this reward. His uncle wanted to make him feel as special as he was! Laying him down on the soft massage bed, Mr. Divino took his time navigating Mark’s soft, smooth backside. Caressing his back and buttocks, he could feel every muscle in the boy’s body relax and unwind, melting away beneath his experienced fingertips. Mark’s gentle moans of relief were like music to his uncle’s ears, causing his cock to grow even harder in his jockstrap. Mark could feel his own bulge growing as he knelt beside him, distracting the boy as his mouth watered to taste it. Mark’s shyness pervaded him as he trembled, still unsure of what he could ask for. But in a moment of bravery and desire, he looked back at his uncle’s massive bulge, begging to be touched. Mr. Divino smiled and nodded, pulling out his thick, throbbing member for the boy to gaze upon. Mark was infatuated with and mesmerized by the enormous cock, desperate to feel it in his mouth again... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0025.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0025/0.jpg Boy Massage | HUNG UNCLE | Tape 2 Mark’s uncle couldn’t believe how great the young man felt against his skin! Lying in bed, pressed together as close as they could possibly be; he let out a giant sigh of satisfaction, overwhelmed with love and affection for his handsome young nephew. He found him utterly irresistible — absolutely perfect!<br> As he looked over the schedule for their getaway, he salivated as he read about the intimate massage. He would happily take any excuse he could to run his hands over his sweet, smooth skin and he couldn’t wait to see Mark’s face flush red with excitement and desire as he got to feel Mark’s soft ass in his hands. Mark, similarly, was eager to be touched and caressed by his handsome uncle, becoming more comfortable with him with each passing moment... Mr. Divino led Mark into the massage room, excited to see the trust and desire he had for him. He knew Mark would do anything for him and do everything he asked. That receptiveness made his cock begin to swell, knowing that the boy was his. But what sealed the deal was seeing Mark’s ass pour out of his jock strap. The older man wanted to kiss it and bite it, unable to control his desire to be inside him once more, but he held back as much as he could and gave Mark the massage he deserved. Mark had taken a big leap by letting his uncle breed him and take his virginity. He had earned this reward. His uncle wanted to make him feel as special as he was! Laying him down on the soft massage bed, Mr. Divino took his time navigating Mark’s soft, smooth backside. Caressing his back and buttocks, he could feel every muscle in the boy’s body relax and unwind, melting away beneath his experienced fingertips. Mark’s gentle moans of relief were like music to his uncle’s ears, causing his cock to grow even harder in his jockstrap. Mark could feel his own bulge growing as he knelt beside him, distracting the boy as his mouth watered to taste it. Mark’s shyness pervaded him as he trembled, still unsure of what he could ask for. But in a moment of bravery and desire, he looked back at his uncle’s massive bulge, begging to be touched. Mr. Divino smiled and nodded, pulling out his thick, throbbing member for the boy to gaze upon. Mark was infatuated with and mesmerized by the enormous cock, desperate to feel it in his mouth again... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/breeding-your-boy-daddys-little-boy-tape-10.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0024/0.jpg Breeding Your Boy | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 10 Mr. Armstrong got out of the shower, drying himself off, feeling the steam of the bathroom keeping his skin warm. Austin wanted some time to play his video games and relax, so the older man opted for a solo shower instead of their usual shared bathing. He wasn’t super keen on the young man staring into a screen on their getaway, but he knew he couldn’t entertain him all the time! As he walked into the living room, he saw Austin lying on a stool, legs up and ass adorably lifted. He looked like a beautiful sculpture! Mr. Armstrong sat behind him in an armchair, watching him as he perked up with each thrilling moment of his game. As he did, his butt would clench and relax, driving the older man wild. He couldn’t resist going in for a touch, horned up from the sight of his sweet cheeks exposed in his jockstrap. Mr. Armstrong would do anything for his handsome boy, but right now he needed to take him! Austin pushed back a little, trying hard to focus on his game, but Mr. Armstrong was determined to have a little fun of his own. Stroking his boy’s cock, he watched as it slowly built up in size and girth. Even though Austin had his eyes locked on the TV, Mr. Armstrong knew his daddy’s touch would stir up his desire to be fucked...<br> He leaned his face in, pushing it between Austin’s cheeks and licking his hole. Austin’s eye’s closed, unable to ignore how good it felt. Mr. Armstrong knew he was creating a sinister distraction, but his own cock ached to be swallowed up by the boy’s soft, smooth hole!<br> Taking off his robe, Mr. Armstrong stroked his shaft, now fully engorged with desire for his precious boy. Seeing his boy’s hole glisten from his rimming, he gently pushed the head of his manhood between his cheeks, giving it only the slightest pressure against Austin's sphincter. Feeling Austin’s insides plunge down over him, Mr. Armstrong gripped the boy’s hips as he fucked him deeper and harder. It’s not until he gets a fatal game over that he resigns himself to being the good boy his daddy needs him to be. Legs spread, hole open, and gripping onto the stool, Austin feels his prostate get pummelled by his daddy’s giant meat! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0024.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0024/0.jpg Breeding Your Boy | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 10 Mr. Armstrong got out of the shower, drying himself off, feeling the steam of the bathroom keeping his skin warm. Austin wanted some time to play his video games and relax, so the older man opted for a solo shower instead of their usual shared bathing. He wasn’t super keen on the young man staring into a screen on their getaway, but he knew he couldn’t entertain him all the time! As he walked into the living room, he saw Austin lying on a stool, legs up and ass adorably lifted. He looked like a beautiful sculpture! Mr. Armstrong sat behind him in an armchair, watching him as he perked up with each thrilling moment of his game. As he did, his butt would clench and relax, driving the older man wild. He couldn’t resist going in for a touch, horned up from the sight of his sweet cheeks exposed in his jockstrap. Mr. Armstrong would do anything for his handsome boy, but right now he needed to take him! Austin pushed back a little, trying hard to focus on his game, but Mr. Armstrong was determined to have a little fun of his own. Stroking his boy’s cock, he watched as it slowly built up in size and girth. Even though Austin had his eyes locked on the TV, Mr. Armstrong knew his daddy’s touch would stir up his desire to be fucked...<br> He leaned his face in, pushing it between Austin’s cheeks and licking his hole. Austin’s eye’s closed, unable to ignore how good it felt. Mr. Armstrong knew he was creating a sinister distraction, but his own cock ached to be swallowed up by the boy’s soft, smooth hole!<br> Taking off his robe, Mr. Armstrong stroked his shaft, now fully engorged with desire for his precious boy. Seeing his boy’s hole glisten from his rimming, he gently pushed the head of his manhood between his cheeks, giving it only the slightest pressure against Austin's sphincter. Feeling Austin’s insides plunge down over him, Mr. Armstrong gripped the boy’s hips as he fucked him deeper and harder. It’s not until he gets a fatal game over that he resigns himself to being the good boy his daddy needs him to be. Legs spread, hole open, and gripping onto the stool, Austin feels his prostate get pummelled by his daddy’s giant meat! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/family-cabin-loft-the-doctors-son-tape-5.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0023/0.jpg Family Cabin Loft | THE DOCTOR'S SON | Tape 5 Jonathan woke up early, bounding with energy. The sun shone through the window, beckoning him and his dad to get up. Unfortunately, his old man was too cozy and comfortable to throw off the covers and join his eager boy. And as much as Jonathan wanted to let Dr. Wolf sleep in, he wanted attention and affection as well as his daddy’s big dick... Jonathan crawled under the covers, cuddling up to Legrand and tempting him with every trick he had. He kissed him repeatedly on the lips, forcing the older man to crack a smile as he tried his best to keep his eyes closed from the light. When he peeked, Jonathan was quick to flash him his sweet smile right back. The young guy knew how irresistible he was to his daddy, letting no opportunity to entice go missed! Dr. Wolf knew he couldn’t resist anymore when Jonathan pressed his cute little butt up against his monster morning wood. The tall doctor daddy couldn’t control himself when he felt his boy’s cheeks brush past the head of his cock! He didn’t want to concede defeat, but he knew the battle of wills was lost the moment his boy pressed his lips to his own. Legrand pulled down the covers, giving Jonathan the chance to open up his pajamas and pull out his massive cock. The boy was quick to free it from its soft cotton containment, watching as it rose up from his loins like a tower. His thick, veiny shaft throbbed from its early rise. His balls hung low beneath it, churning up a fresh morning load that Jonathan was eager to take. Jonathan took his daddy in his mouth, tasting him on his tongue as Legrand let out a soft, satisfied breath. As Jonathen worked his daddy’s cock, Legrand felt his muscles come alive, catching up to his heart and his loins. He could sense Jonathan’s hunger to be bred and his body’s response to acquiesce. Jonathan took Legrand’s lead, obeying as his daddy told him to straddle his wet cock. The boy could feel the hard, smooth knob of his old man between his soft cheeks. It was no stranger to his hole, but every time he mounted his father, he felt his heart race with excitement and hesitation. The giant shaft was always a challenge for him to take, but one that he wouldn’t shy away from.<br> Legrand guided the boy down on his massive tool, feeling his boy’s tight hole break apart and take him in slowly and gently. Jonathan was so eager before, but now he trembled as he felt the fullness of his old man enter him. He wanted it, but he was still in awe of his daddy’s size and power... Legrand could see Jonathan’s eyes roll back in his head as he moved further inside him. His heavy, measured breathing and soft moans only made him harder and more eager to breed! He knew he was a lucky man to have such a beautiful boy on the end of his cock, and he would never take for granted how special he was. And to show his love and affection, he knew he was going to fill his hole full of his seed! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0023.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0023/0.jpg Family Cabin Loft | THE DOCTOR'S SON | Tape 5 Jonathan woke up early, bounding with energy. The sun shone through the window, beckoning him and his dad to get up. Unfortunately, his old man was too cozy and comfortable to throw off the covers and join his eager boy. And as much as Jonathan wanted to let Dr. Wolf sleep in, he wanted attention and affection as well as his daddy’s big dick... Jonathan crawled under the covers, cuddling up to Legrand and tempting him with every trick he had. He kissed him repeatedly on the lips, forcing the older man to crack a smile as he tried his best to keep his eyes closed from the light. When he peeked, Jonathan was quick to flash him his sweet smile right back. The young guy knew how irresistible he was to his daddy, letting no opportunity to entice go missed! Dr. Wolf knew he couldn’t resist anymore when Jonathan pressed his cute little butt up against his monster morning wood. The tall doctor daddy couldn’t control himself when he felt his boy’s cheeks brush past the head of his cock! He didn’t want to concede defeat, but he knew the battle of wills was lost the moment his boy pressed his lips to his own. Legrand pulled down the covers, giving Jonathan the chance to open up his pajamas and pull out his massive cock. The boy was quick to free it from its soft cotton containment, watching as it rose up from his loins like a tower. His thick, veiny shaft throbbed from its early rise. His balls hung low beneath it, churning up a fresh morning load that Jonathan was eager to take. Jonathan took his daddy in his mouth, tasting him on his tongue as Legrand let out a soft, satisfied breath. As Jonathen worked his daddy’s cock, Legrand felt his muscles come alive, catching up to his heart and his loins. He could sense Jonathan’s hunger to be bred and his body’s response to acquiesce. Jonathan took Legrand’s lead, obeying as his daddy told him to straddle his wet cock. The boy could feel the hard, smooth knob of his old man between his soft cheeks. It was no stranger to his hole, but every time he mounted his father, he felt his heart race with excitement and hesitation. The giant shaft was always a challenge for him to take, but one that he wouldn’t shy away from.<br> Legrand guided the boy down on his massive tool, feeling his boy’s tight hole break apart and take him in slowly and gently. Jonathan was so eager before, but now he trembled as he felt the fullness of his old man enter him. He wanted it, but he was still in awe of his daddy’s size and power... Legrand could see Jonathan’s eyes roll back in his head as he moved further inside him. His heavy, measured breathing and soft moans only made him harder and more eager to breed! He knew he was a lucky man to have such a beautiful boy on the end of his cock, and he would never take for granted how special he was. And to show his love and affection, he knew he was going to fill his hole full of his seed! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/hung-uncle-welcome-to-forbidden-boy-hotel.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0022/0.jpg Welcome To Forbidden Boy Hotel | HUNG UNCLE | Tape 1 Anthony had always taken an interest in his nephew, Mark. He was the son of Anthony's older brother, and Anthony always felt paternal and nurturing to the boy. And as the years went by, Mark turned out to be quite a handsome young man! He was sweet, intelligent, athletic, and a joy to have around. Anthony knew he shouldn’t be eyeing his nephew, but it was hard to not acknowledge just how special he was! The two would spend time together, laugh and joke around, and even go on runs together when cross country season would begin. What Anthony didn’t fully understand was just how much Mark looked up to him. As much as Anthony saw himself in his nephew, Mark saw the older man as a fun, carefree role model. He admired his form and lean physique, always stealing glances at the bulge swinging in his running shorts! When Anthony found Mark sniffing his jockstrap one afternoon after a particularly long run, the older man finally realized that the young guy might be interested in more than just a running partner. He couldn’t deny that he was curious to see his nephew in that way, aware that he was now a man and not just his brother’s little boy! After searching online for what to do, he stumbled upon a page for the Forbidden Boy Hotel. It seemed like a wild idea, but as he read more, he was surprised by how turned on he got! He set the idea aside for a while, only letting it trickle into his fantasies as he jerked off, until his brother asked if he could watch Mark for a full weekend. Anthony thought it was the perfect chance to get away and take his nephew with him, bringing him to this Forbidden Boy Hotel to see what might happen...<br> Mark was thrilled to be able to spend some one-on-one time with his uncle. He built up a fantasy in his mind of what might come, unaware of the agenda that was already set out. The only thing he knew for sure was that they were going to be alone in a quiet little place; away from the trappings of technology and screens, sharing a bed! When they arrived, Mark was taken in by the natural, rustic environment. It seemed more like a sauna or spa than a hookup shack. He worried he might have misread the moment, thinking his uncle was more interested in silent meditation than anything else. Even as they changed from their clothes into the provided white robes, it seemed like they were preparing for something more holistic. But things took a different turn when they took off their clothes! Uncle Anthony removed his underwear in front of him, not unlike he’d done other times in gym showers. Only this time, he saw him sporting a full on erection! The man’s cock was bigger and fuller than he imagined. It seemed to stick out like a tree limb from his body! Mark was only a couple feet away when this happened, unsure of what to do or say. His uncle didn’t pause or panic, it was as if he wanted Mark to see it. Mark stayed silent, watching as it was covered by a jockstrap and a white robe. Mark changed afterward, anxiously removing his clothes, worried he might have an erection, too. Luckily, his nerves got the better of him and kept him from showing his desire. He removed his clothes and changed into his jockstrap as well. Suddenly, Uncle Anthony reached a hand out to adjust him. He felt his uncle’s fingers move his waistband, bringing it down lower, causing the pouch to shift the position of his cock and balls. It was the closest thing he’d ever felt to being touched by another man! Anthony moved to his backside, shifting the straps so it perfectly cupped his butt. Mark thought he would pass out from the excitement. Lastly, Anthony moved back to the front, adjusting Mark’s pouch. His fingers pressed against his cock, making sure it was properly tucked in place. There was no hiding it! His uncle was touching him in his private area. On his junk! Right there without any hesitation... Mark wanted him more than ever! He couldn’t wait to get into bed with him, feeling him closer than ever before. He was nervous, but he was so happy he was with him. He could sense that Uncle Anthony wanted him, too. His heart raced as they finished changing, eager to see what their trip would yield! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0022.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0022/0.jpg Welcome To Forbidden Boy Hotel | HUNG UNCLE | Tape 1 Anthony had always taken an interest in his nephew, Mark. He was the son of Anthony's older brother, and Anthony always felt paternal and nurturing to the boy. And as the years went by, Mark turned out to be quite a handsome young man! He was sweet, intelligent, athletic, and a joy to have around. Anthony knew he shouldn’t be eyeing his nephew, but it was hard to not acknowledge just how special he was! The two would spend time together, laugh and joke around, and even go on runs together when cross country season would begin. What Anthony didn’t fully understand was just how much Mark looked up to him. As much as Anthony saw himself in his nephew, Mark saw the older man as a fun, carefree role model. He admired his form and lean physique, always stealing glances at the bulge swinging in his running shorts! When Anthony found Mark sniffing his jockstrap one afternoon after a particularly long run, the older man finally realized that the young guy might be interested in more than just a running partner. He couldn’t deny that he was curious to see his nephew in that way, aware that he was now a man and not just his brother’s little boy! After searching online for what to do, he stumbled upon a page for the Forbidden Boy Hotel. It seemed like a wild idea, but as he read more, he was surprised by how turned on he got! He set the idea aside for a while, only letting it trickle into his fantasies as he jerked off, until his brother asked if he could watch Mark for a full weekend. Anthony thought it was the perfect chance to get away and take his nephew with him, bringing him to this Forbidden Boy Hotel to see what might happen...<br> Mark was thrilled to be able to spend some one-on-one time with his uncle. He built up a fantasy in his mind of what might come, unaware of the agenda that was already set out. The only thing he knew for sure was that they were going to be alone in a quiet little place; away from the trappings of technology and screens, sharing a bed! When they arrived, Mark was taken in by the natural, rustic environment. It seemed more like a sauna or spa than a hookup shack. He worried he might have misread the moment, thinking his uncle was more interested in silent meditation than anything else. Even as they changed from their clothes into the provided white robes, it seemed like they were preparing for something more holistic. But things took a different turn when they took off their clothes! Uncle Anthony removed his underwear in front of him, not unlike he’d done other times in gym showers. Only this time, he saw him sporting a full on erection! The man’s cock was bigger and fuller than he imagined. It seemed to stick out like a tree limb from his body! Mark was only a couple feet away when this happened, unsure of what to do or say. His uncle didn’t pause or panic, it was as if he wanted Mark to see it. Mark stayed silent, watching as it was covered by a jockstrap and a white robe. Mark changed afterward, anxiously removing his clothes, worried he might have an erection, too. Luckily, his nerves got the better of him and kept him from showing his desire. He removed his clothes and changed into his jockstrap as well. Suddenly, Uncle Anthony reached a hand out to adjust him. He felt his uncle’s fingers move his waistband, bringing it down lower, causing the pouch to shift the position of his cock and balls. It was the closest thing he’d ever felt to being touched by another man! Anthony moved to his backside, shifting the straps so it perfectly cupped his butt. Mark thought he would pass out from the excitement. Lastly, Anthony moved back to the front, adjusting Mark’s pouch. His fingers pressed against his cock, making sure it was properly tucked in place. There was no hiding it! His uncle was touching him in his private area. On his junk! Right there without any hesitation... Mark wanted him more than ever! He couldn’t wait to get into bed with him, feeling him closer than ever before. He was nervous, but he was so happy he was with him. He could sense that Uncle Anthony wanted him, too. His heart raced as they finished changing, eager to see what their trip would yield! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/boy-massage-daddys-little-boy-tape-9.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0021/0.jpg Boy Massage | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 9 Austin and Mr. Armstrong are very familiar with each other. They’ve been fucking for a long time, enjoying the pleasure of each other’s bodies… Even when they know it’s wrong! But one thing they never get to do is slow down and really appreciate each other. With all the secret sex, it’s rare to just stop and savor the moment... But thanks to the Forbidden Boy Hotel, they have just the opportunity! As part of their program, Mr. Armstrong brings Austin into a special, peaceful room with a large bed for a massage. He runs his hands over Austin in passion and hunger, but now he gets to experience a different kind of touch. Slow. Intentional. Nurturing. Austin lies on the soft surface, waiting with baited breath for his old man to eat his ass and begin fucking him. But to his surprise, he feels a careful hand on his butt, caressing his skin and gently moving his cheeks apart. Relaxing and peaceful, it calms his entire body as it moves over his backside. With Austin’s youthful energy, he’s never really thought of how it could feel to be quiet and still, but as Mr. Armstrong massages his body, he feels himself lulled into a seductive, meditative state, focused on nothing else but each point of contact between him and his daddy... Mr. Armstrong’s cock grows in his jockstrap as he sees his boy react to his touch. He’s always been able to turn him on, but for the first time, he can see his boy truly melt! His heart swells as he feels Austin’s muscles relax; watching Austin open up to him like never before, trusting him, and giving himself over to his daddy. He has to fight every urge to slide his bare cock in him right then and there, but settles for running his fingers over Austin’s smooth, tight hole, feeling it relax just as much as his back and buttocks. As his hands move down to his legs, the skilled daddy continues to reapply oil as he needed, slicking up Austin’s flesh, and giving him a beautiful glow. Turned on by his boy, Mr. Armstrong leaked pre-cum from the top of his raging hard erection... He knew he was going to have to breed his boy! There was no helping it at this point. But he wanted to give Austin this new feeling first, allowing him to be still and peaceful before taking his old man’s cock deep and hard! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0021.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0021/0.jpg Boy Massage | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 9 Austin and Mr. Armstrong are very familiar with each other. They’ve been fucking for a long time, enjoying the pleasure of each other’s bodies… Even when they know it’s wrong! But one thing they never get to do is slow down and really appreciate each other. With all the secret sex, it’s rare to just stop and savor the moment... But thanks to the Forbidden Boy Hotel, they have just the opportunity! As part of their program, Mr. Armstrong brings Austin into a special, peaceful room with a large bed for a massage. He runs his hands over Austin in passion and hunger, but now he gets to experience a different kind of touch. Slow. Intentional. Nurturing. Austin lies on the soft surface, waiting with baited breath for his old man to eat his ass and begin fucking him. But to his surprise, he feels a careful hand on his butt, caressing his skin and gently moving his cheeks apart. Relaxing and peaceful, it calms his entire body as it moves over his backside. With Austin’s youthful energy, he’s never really thought of how it could feel to be quiet and still, but as Mr. Armstrong massages his body, he feels himself lulled into a seductive, meditative state, focused on nothing else but each point of contact between him and his daddy... Mr. Armstrong’s cock grows in his jockstrap as he sees his boy react to his touch. He’s always been able to turn him on, but for the first time, he can see his boy truly melt! His heart swells as he feels Austin’s muscles relax; watching Austin open up to him like never before, trusting him, and giving himself over to his daddy. He has to fight every urge to slide his bare cock in him right then and there, but settles for running his fingers over Austin’s smooth, tight hole, feeling it relax just as much as his back and buttocks. As his hands move down to his legs, the skilled daddy continues to reapply oil as he needed, slicking up Austin’s flesh, and giving him a beautiful glow. Turned on by his boy, Mr. Armstrong leaked pre-cum from the top of his raging hard erection... He knew he was going to have to breed his boy! There was no helping it at this point. But he wanted to give Austin this new feeling first, allowing him to be still and peaceful before taking his old man’s cock deep and hard! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/cabin-breakfast-the-doctors-son-tape-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0020/0.jpg Cabin Breakfast | THE DOCTOR'S SON | Tape 4 The good doctor enjoys his morning coffee, listening to the sounds of the morning forest and the quiet slumber of his well-fucked boy. He can’t think of a better way to start a day! And when Jonathan wakes up, feeling his body stretch and come alive, he can feel that his hole, still a little sensitive from the pounding it received the previous night... Dad meets his boy with a kiss, proud of his son and happy that he’s enjoying himself on their little getaway. It’s so hard to have such quality time together back at home. Here in the cabin, it seemed like all they needed was each other to be happy and whole. That passion stirs up not just emotions, but their loins as well. Jonathan can hardly get close to Legrand without popping a full erection, something his daddy appreciates every time he feels it. Legrand touches his boy’s body, caressing his smooth skin and buttocks before sliding down to grip Jonathan’s cock. He knows what his boy needs and is more than happy to give it to him! Legrand strips off Jonathan’s clothes and places him on the breakfast table, putting his naked body on display. He can’t believe how lucky he is to have such a perfect boy to call his own! As Jonathan strokes his cock, Legrand pulls out his own. Jonathan’s mouth waters seeing the huge monster cock fully aroused next to his. Legrand leans Jonathan on his back, spreading his legs apart to get a glimpse of his tight hole. His heart is full of pride when he sees Jonathan splayed out, eagerly anticipating his big daddy cock... Slowly, taking his time and watching the look in his boy’s face, Legrand presses his cock up to his boy’s hole, feeling Johnathan tense, relax, and take him little by little, inch by inch. Seeing his boy take his bareback cock was the most beautiful thing he’d ever seen, making his balls swell with cum, destined to fill Johnathan up! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0020.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0020/0.jpg Cabin Breakfast | THE DOCTOR'S SON | Tape 4 The good doctor enjoys his morning coffee, listening to the sounds of the morning forest and the quiet slumber of his well-fucked boy. He can’t think of a better way to start a day! And when Jonathan wakes up, feeling his body stretch and come alive, he can feel that his hole, still a little sensitive from the pounding it received the previous night... Dad meets his boy with a kiss, proud of his son and happy that he’s enjoying himself on their little getaway. It’s so hard to have such quality time together back at home. Here in the cabin, it seemed like all they needed was each other to be happy and whole. That passion stirs up not just emotions, but their loins as well. Jonathan can hardly get close to Legrand without popping a full erection, something his daddy appreciates every time he feels it. Legrand touches his boy’s body, caressing his smooth skin and buttocks before sliding down to grip Jonathan’s cock. He knows what his boy needs and is more than happy to give it to him! Legrand strips off Jonathan’s clothes and places him on the breakfast table, putting his naked body on display. He can’t believe how lucky he is to have such a perfect boy to call his own! As Jonathan strokes his cock, Legrand pulls out his own. Jonathan’s mouth waters seeing the huge monster cock fully aroused next to his. Legrand leans Jonathan on his back, spreading his legs apart to get a glimpse of his tight hole. His heart is full of pride when he sees Jonathan splayed out, eagerly anticipating his big daddy cock... Slowly, taking his time and watching the look in his boy’s face, Legrand presses his cock up to his boy’s hole, feeling Johnathan tense, relax, and take him little by little, inch by inch. Seeing his boy take his bareback cock was the most beautiful thing he’d ever seen, making his balls swell with cum, destined to fill Johnathan up! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/sharing-my-boy-boys-first-time-tape-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0019/0.jpg Sharing My Boy | BOY'S FIRST TIME | Tape 4 Intimacy isn’t just about affection and chemistry, it’s also about trust. Trusting your partner and allowing them to be their own person. It can be hard for a daddy to see his boy grow up and go off on their own, but that is an important sign that they’ve become the man they’re meant to be! When Mr. Houser saw that part of the Forbidden Boy plan included a session for his boy to be fucked and bred by another daddy, it was a tough pill to swallow. He loved Cole with all his heart and couldn’t imagine what it would be like to see him with another man. He knew that Cole was a bright, emotional, and sexual person, but it was still a difficult concept to grasp. He needed to explore and experiment, and there was only so much Mr. Houser could do for him as his old man… When the moment came, he was unsure how he would respond, but he trusted the Forbidden Boy Hotel to only bring in the most honorable and worthy of men for his boy. He met with Mr. Landon briefly, getting a chance to know him and express just how special Cole was. Mr. Landon understood completely, having a special boy of his own. Mr. Houser knew he’d never be fully ready for this, but he was happy that the man was someone who understood just what this meant. Not only that, he was impressed with how handsome he was! Cole was told that he’d be getting fucked by another man, a thought that both terrified and excited him. He loved his daddy, but as a horny boy, the idea of getting fucked was always a thrill! Cole was unsure of what to do, but Mr. Houser explained that he’d be right there with him the entire time, watching him, loving him, and making sure he was safe. After all, who could better look out for him than his old man? Cole’s cock instantly leaked at the idea. He wanted to try out new things and feel affection from other men, and knowing his daddy would be there with him was the best news he could have heard. The two men went into their bedroom as they’d done the previous nights, only this time Mr. Houser sat in a chair nearby as Cole prepared himself on the bed. Mr. Houser could see cole getting excited and called in his new buddy to begin their session… Mr. Landon was a tall, muscular man with a smooth chest and handsome, masculine face. His cock bulged in his jockstrap, growing by the second as he took in the sight of Cole’s beautiful body. Cole was so turned on that he could hardly contain himself in his own underwear! He wanted to feel his cock inside him and find out how the new, sexy daddy would fuck and fill him. He looked to his old man for guidance, unsure of himself and desperate for coaching. “It’s okay, son,” Mr. Houser said to him, looking him in the eye. He had a slight smile as he whispered these words, feeling his own cock begin to swell, thinking of his boy being taken right there in front of him… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0019.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0019/0.jpg Sharing My Boy | BOY'S FIRST TIME | Tape 4 Intimacy isn’t just about affection and chemistry, it’s also about trust. Trusting your partner and allowing them to be their own person. It can be hard for a daddy to see his boy grow up and go off on their own, but that is an important sign that they’ve become the man they’re meant to be! When Mr. Houser saw that part of the Forbidden Boy plan included a session for his boy to be fucked and bred by another daddy, it was a tough pill to swallow. He loved Cole with all his heart and couldn’t imagine what it would be like to see him with another man. He knew that Cole was a bright, emotional, and sexual person, but it was still a difficult concept to grasp. He needed to explore and experiment, and there was only so much Mr. Houser could do for him as his old man… When the moment came, he was unsure how he would respond, but he trusted the Forbidden Boy Hotel to only bring in the most honorable and worthy of men for his boy. He met with Mr. Landon briefly, getting a chance to know him and express just how special Cole was. Mr. Landon understood completely, having a special boy of his own. Mr. Houser knew he’d never be fully ready for this, but he was happy that the man was someone who understood just what this meant. Not only that, he was impressed with how handsome he was! Cole was told that he’d be getting fucked by another man, a thought that both terrified and excited him. He loved his daddy, but as a horny boy, the idea of getting fucked was always a thrill! Cole was unsure of what to do, but Mr. Houser explained that he’d be right there with him the entire time, watching him, loving him, and making sure he was safe. After all, who could better look out for him than his old man? Cole’s cock instantly leaked at the idea. He wanted to try out new things and feel affection from other men, and knowing his daddy would be there with him was the best news he could have heard. The two men went into their bedroom as they’d done the previous nights, only this time Mr. Houser sat in a chair nearby as Cole prepared himself on the bed. Mr. Houser could see cole getting excited and called in his new buddy to begin their session… Mr. Landon was a tall, muscular man with a smooth chest and handsome, masculine face. His cock bulged in his jockstrap, growing by the second as he took in the sight of Cole’s beautiful body. Cole was so turned on that he could hardly contain himself in his own underwear! He wanted to feel his cock inside him and find out how the new, sexy daddy would fuck and fill him. He looked to his old man for guidance, unsure of himself and desperate for coaching. “It’s okay, son,” Mr. Houser said to him, looking him in the eye. He had a slight smile as he whispered these words, feeling his own cock begin to swell, thinking of his boy being taken right there in front of him… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/welcome-to-forbidden-boy-hotel-daddys-little-boy-tape-8.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0018/0.jpg Welcome to Forbidden Boy Hotel | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 8 Mr. Armstrong and Austin are always looking for ways to be together and get close. After their visit to Dr. Wolf’s office, the two were informed about the “Forbidden Boy Hotel,” a special getaway program meant to help men and their boys really connect. Usually the program is for those who have yet to form the intimate bonds that the Armstrongs have, but the two were happy to take a vacation and see what the trip could do for them. As soon as they arrived, Mr. Armstrong looked around at their cozy rental, imagining all the ways and places he could breed Austin! The horny bottom, too, was eager to get started, but agreed to hold off and follow the directions they were provided. Looking at the welcome kit, Mr. Armstrong saw a series of events, clearly geared for breaking down barriers and promoting physical intimacy. They all looked exciting, but the first involved changing and preparing for bed. They had gotten in late, so they proceeded to change out of their street clothes and into the jockstraps and bathrobes provided. According to the instructions, it was important that they change in front of each other and stay in their guest attire for the entire duration of their trip. Austin had changed in front of his old man plenty of times, showing off his boy butt in different underwear and bathing suits even when he wasn’t taking his father’s raw cock. The instructions seemed simple enough, but it definitely reminded Austin of the first time he saw Mr. Armstrong naked. He was curious and nervous, wanting to touch him, but unsure of how to ask. Austin was amazed how far they’d come that he was able to reach out and caress the older man’s member as it settled into the pouch of his underwear. He knew he was lucky and he wished that more boys could have this experience! As they got into bed, Mr. Armstrong wondered if Austin would be too tired for any activity. The instructions said nothing about what they should do now, except for laying next to each other and enjoying the night. For these two, alone time in a bed could only mean one thing; morning, noon, or night! Austin was quick to grab at Mr. Armstrong’s cock, feeling it rise in his tiny grip. His old man couldn’t help but get instantly hard, excited to have this special time, but always eager to feel his little boy’s body on his. The older man pulled his boy up on his knees to face him so that his crotch was right at mouth level. Austin could feel the horny man’s hot breath on his groin through the thin jockstrap, exciting his cock as it warmed his balls. Mr. Amstrong pulled his pouch to the side, freeing his hard erection so he could take it into his mouth. Letting out an exhale through his nose and onto the boy’s shaft, Mr. Armstrong passionately devoured his little boy’s cock, loving how silky and smooth it felt on his tongue. He needed to fuck him! Something about the moment felt special and new. He was reminded of their first time and how nervous and exciting it was. He imagined the other daddies and how they must feel taking their boys for the first time in this place. It all rushed to his head and his cock, making him hornier than he’d been in a long time! Putting Austin on his side, he pressed his hard, leaking cock up against his smooth, tight hole. He could feel the heat coming off of it as it pressed close. He was just wet enough on the tip to pierce through his son’s cute, little cheeks, making Austin moan as it inched deeper inside him. Austin wanted him badly and he couldn’t be more turned on by his desire! Fucking him deeper, he picked up speed, massaging his manhood with his little boy’s hole. He was going to make love to him, breed him, and fuck him. It was just what the doctor ordered… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0018.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0018/0.jpg Welcome to Forbidden Boy Hotel | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 8 Mr. Armstrong and Austin are always looking for ways to be together and get close. After their visit to Dr. Wolf’s office, the two were informed about the “Forbidden Boy Hotel,” a special getaway program meant to help men and their boys really connect. Usually the program is for those who have yet to form the intimate bonds that the Armstrongs have, but the two were happy to take a vacation and see what the trip could do for them. As soon as they arrived, Mr. Armstrong looked around at their cozy rental, imagining all the ways and places he could breed Austin! The horny bottom, too, was eager to get started, but agreed to hold off and follow the directions they were provided. Looking at the welcome kit, Mr. Armstrong saw a series of events, clearly geared for breaking down barriers and promoting physical intimacy. They all looked exciting, but the first involved changing and preparing for bed. They had gotten in late, so they proceeded to change out of their street clothes and into the jockstraps and bathrobes provided. According to the instructions, it was important that they change in front of each other and stay in their guest attire for the entire duration of their trip. Austin had changed in front of his old man plenty of times, showing off his boy butt in different underwear and bathing suits even when he wasn’t taking his father’s raw cock. The instructions seemed simple enough, but it definitely reminded Austin of the first time he saw Mr. Armstrong naked. He was curious and nervous, wanting to touch him, but unsure of how to ask. Austin was amazed how far they’d come that he was able to reach out and caress the older man’s member as it settled into the pouch of his underwear. He knew he was lucky and he wished that more boys could have this experience! As they got into bed, Mr. Armstrong wondered if Austin would be too tired for any activity. The instructions said nothing about what they should do now, except for laying next to each other and enjoying the night. For these two, alone time in a bed could only mean one thing; morning, noon, or night! Austin was quick to grab at Mr. Armstrong’s cock, feeling it rise in his tiny grip. His old man couldn’t help but get instantly hard, excited to have this special time, but always eager to feel his little boy’s body on his. The older man pulled his boy up on his knees to face him so that his crotch was right at mouth level. Austin could feel the horny man’s hot breath on his groin through the thin jockstrap, exciting his cock as it warmed his balls. Mr. Amstrong pulled his pouch to the side, freeing his hard erection so he could take it into his mouth. Letting out an exhale through his nose and onto the boy’s shaft, Mr. Armstrong passionately devoured his little boy’s cock, loving how silky and smooth it felt on his tongue. He needed to fuck him! Something about the moment felt special and new. He was reminded of their first time and how nervous and exciting it was. He imagined the other daddies and how they must feel taking their boys for the first time in this place. It all rushed to his head and his cock, making him hornier than he’d been in a long time! Putting Austin on his side, he pressed his hard, leaking cock up against his smooth, tight hole. He could feel the heat coming off of it as it pressed close. He was just wet enough on the tip to pierce through his son’s cute, little cheeks, making Austin moan as it inched deeper inside him. Austin wanted him badly and he couldn’t be more turned on by his desire! Fucking him deeper, he picked up speed, massaging his manhood with his little boy’s hole. He was going to make love to him, breed him, and fuck him. It was just what the doctor ordered… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/sauna-play-boys-first-time-tape-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0017/0.jpg Sauna Play | BOY'S FIRST TIME | Tape 3 The Forbidden Boy Hotel has a program that’s hard to beat! Especially when the accommodations are as comfortable as what Mr. Houser and his boy have to enjoy. The two have spent a lot of time with each other in very intimate moments, getting more and more comfortable with each other’s bodies and their connection to one another. One such moment is their steamy, sweaty sauna session. The intense heat forces men to strip off their clothes, feeling their muscles and joints loosen as they unwind and relax. After the emotionally and physically exhaustive journey they had begun, it was important to sit in silence with each other. Of course, urges can be hard to ignore… As the two men sit beside each other, feeling sweat drip down their bodies to their genitals, Cole finds himself feeling frisky for more of his old man. He reaches beneath Mr. Houser’s towel, playfully tugging at his member, teasing it to wake up. Mr. Houser can’t help but smile, seeing his boy’s cock stand at attention, waiting for him to engage. As much as he enjoys his meditative sweat, he can’t deny his beautiful boy! Mr. Houser gets between Cole’s legs, closely observing the impressive shaft of his handsome young man. He’s constantly proud of how sweet and intelligent he is, but he’s never been more enamored with his boy than when he’s seeing what a beautiful piece he carries. Stroking it in his hands, he relishes the echoing sound of Cole’s moans. All he wants is to be closer to his boy, and there’s hardly a more intimate moment than bringing him pleasure… Taking his boy’s massive cock into his mouth, Mr. Houser laps up his sweat, tasting the unique palette of his boy’s body. He licks his large, cum-filled balls, stroking him as he feels his boy’s excited member grow bigger and bigger. He can hardly keep down his own erection, excited by his sweet boy’s passionate sounds! Cole’s mouth waters, hungry to feed off of his daddy’s cock. He’d nurse on it for days if he could! Mr. Houser sees the ravenous look in his boys eyes, sitting back up for his boy to take control of his manhood. The older man places one hand on the back of his head, gently guiding him closer toward his crotch while teasing his nipples with the other. He loves seeing his handsome boy hold his cock, kissing it, and adoring his body. He knows how lucky he is to have such a beautiful son, devoted to him and connected to him more than he ever thought possible… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0017.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0017/0.jpg Sauna Play | BOY'S FIRST TIME | Tape 3 The Forbidden Boy Hotel has a program that’s hard to beat! Especially when the accommodations are as comfortable as what Mr. Houser and his boy have to enjoy. The two have spent a lot of time with each other in very intimate moments, getting more and more comfortable with each other’s bodies and their connection to one another. One such moment is their steamy, sweaty sauna session. The intense heat forces men to strip off their clothes, feeling their muscles and joints loosen as they unwind and relax. After the emotionally and physically exhaustive journey they had begun, it was important to sit in silence with each other. Of course, urges can be hard to ignore… As the two men sit beside each other, feeling sweat drip down their bodies to their genitals, Cole finds himself feeling frisky for more of his old man. He reaches beneath Mr. Houser’s towel, playfully tugging at his member, teasing it to wake up. Mr. Houser can’t help but smile, seeing his boy’s cock stand at attention, waiting for him to engage. As much as he enjoys his meditative sweat, he can’t deny his beautiful boy! Mr. Houser gets between Cole’s legs, closely observing the impressive shaft of his handsome young man. He’s constantly proud of how sweet and intelligent he is, but he’s never been more enamored with his boy than when he’s seeing what a beautiful piece he carries. Stroking it in his hands, he relishes the echoing sound of Cole’s moans. All he wants is to be closer to his boy, and there’s hardly a more intimate moment than bringing him pleasure… Taking his boy’s massive cock into his mouth, Mr. Houser laps up his sweat, tasting the unique palette of his boy’s body. He licks his large, cum-filled balls, stroking him as he feels his boy’s excited member grow bigger and bigger. He can hardly keep down his own erection, excited by his sweet boy’s passionate sounds! Cole’s mouth waters, hungry to feed off of his daddy’s cock. He’d nurse on it for days if he could! Mr. Houser sees the ravenous look in his boys eyes, sitting back up for his boy to take control of his manhood. The older man places one hand on the back of his head, gently guiding him closer toward his crotch while teasing his nipples with the other. He loves seeing his handsome boy hold his cock, kissing it, and adoring his body. He knows how lucky he is to have such a beautiful son, devoted to him and connected to him more than he ever thought possible… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/daddys-little-boy-father-son-doctors-visit.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0016/0.jpg Father Son Doctor's Visit | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 7 Austin and his dad are due for a physical, leading them to head back to their friendly neighborhood doctor, Dr. Wolf. With the week being a bit crazy, Dr. Wolf suggests they save some time by sharing an appointment. After all, the older man and his boy aren’t exactly shy about their naked bodies… Dr. Wolf loves having fun with his patients. Suppressing his desire to fuck the two of them when they walked into his office right then and there, he gives Austin his routine check up, examining his entire body while Mr. Armstrong looks on. He loves touching the boy's body while his dad watches, knowing it is turning him on. And he isn't wrong. Mr Armstrong grows hard as he observes his boy being examined by the doctor. Mr Armstrong is excited by the idea of his boy's reaction to watching his dad when he takes his turn on the doctor’s table. Mr Armstrong has never had a physical with his boy in the room, stripping down and going through the paces that his trusted doctor dictates for him. He watches as Austin looks on with curiosity, seemingly getting harder every time his cock and hole are played with. Dr. Wolf notices this as well, keenly aware that the young boy would be mesmerized seeing his old man touched and examined. As it turns out, Austin’s growing and getting more curious about his body. Not just what it can take, but what it can give as well! Dr. Wolf and Mr. Armstrong are pleasantly surprised, knowing full well that Austin has had a lot of fun bottoming, taking both of their cocks and loads again and again. Understandably, the young boy doesn’t know many people who he could have sex with outside of his old man and doctor, prompting him to turn to them for options. Mr. Armstrong is happy to help his young boy learn the other side of the boys and the bees… How lucky for Austin that he has two men so willing to show him how to fuck! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0016.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0016/0.jpg Father Son Doctor's Visit | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 7 Austin and his dad are due for a physical, leading them to head back to their friendly neighborhood doctor, Dr. Wolf. With the week being a bit crazy, Dr. Wolf suggests they save some time by sharing an appointment. After all, the older man and his boy aren’t exactly shy about their naked bodies… Dr. Wolf loves having fun with his patients. Suppressing his desire to fuck the two of them when they walked into his office right then and there, he gives Austin his routine check up, examining his entire body while Mr. Armstrong looks on. He loves touching the boy's body while his dad watches, knowing it is turning him on. And he isn't wrong. Mr Armstrong grows hard as he observes his boy being examined by the doctor. Mr Armstrong is excited by the idea of his boy's reaction to watching his dad when he takes his turn on the doctor’s table. Mr Armstrong has never had a physical with his boy in the room, stripping down and going through the paces that his trusted doctor dictates for him. He watches as Austin looks on with curiosity, seemingly getting harder every time his cock and hole are played with. Dr. Wolf notices this as well, keenly aware that the young boy would be mesmerized seeing his old man touched and examined. As it turns out, Austin’s growing and getting more curious about his body. Not just what it can take, but what it can give as well! Dr. Wolf and Mr. Armstrong are pleasantly surprised, knowing full well that Austin has had a lot of fun bottoming, taking both of their cocks and loads again and again. Understandably, the young boy doesn’t know many people who he could have sex with outside of his old man and doctor, prompting him to turn to them for options. Mr. Armstrong is happy to help his young boy learn the other side of the boys and the bees… How lucky for Austin that he has two men so willing to show him how to fuck! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/unwrapping-my-boy-his-buddy-for-christmas-the-doctors-son-tape-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0015/0.jpg Unwrapping My Boy & His Buddy for Christmas | THE DOCTOR'S SON | Tape 3 Jonathan sits by the fire stroking his cock as he thought of the cum still sitting inside his hole when his young friend Austin came in. Austin had been invited to come along for the trip, giving them the chance to have a little fun under the supervision of Jonathan’s very understanding daddy. Seeing Jonathan’s cock out and fully hard, Austin’s jumped into action, instantly hard and ready to play! The two boys begin to touch each other, massaging each other’s shafts when daddy Wolf walks in. They’re used to having to be a little secretive at home, but here, they’re greeted with a big smile… And even an extra hand! Legrand kisses his two boys, caressing their necks and backs as they hungrily pull out his swollen cock. Jonathan is hungry for more of what he’s feasted on all trip, taking his daddy’s dick deep in his mouth and massaging it with his tonsils! Austin joins in, assisting by sucking on his low-hanging balls. Legrand hardly knows where to begin, massaging their smooth cheeks as they service his thick dick. Austin moves to suck on Jonathan’s cock, eager to taste the daddy’s boy. Jonathan’s overwhelmed with pleasure, feeling his friend taking him down while his old man massages his body and fills his mouth. The cabin gets hotter as they pull off their clothes, cocks hard and ready to fuck. Jonathan bends over, taking Legrand’s raw cock with ease, still relaxed and primed from his last breeding. Austin watches on, leaking precum at the thought of a daddy fucking his boy. He can’t wait for a chance to slide himself in there was well. He’s not sure how whose load he wants more, but he hopes that he doesn’t have to make that choice for himself! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0015.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0015/0.jpg Unwrapping My Boy & His Buddy for Christmas | THE DOCTOR'S SON | Tape 3 Jonathan sits by the fire stroking his cock as he thought of the cum still sitting inside his hole when his young friend Austin came in. Austin had been invited to come along for the trip, giving them the chance to have a little fun under the supervision of Jonathan’s very understanding daddy. Seeing Jonathan’s cock out and fully hard, Austin’s jumped into action, instantly hard and ready to play! The two boys begin to touch each other, massaging each other’s shafts when daddy Wolf walks in. They’re used to having to be a little secretive at home, but here, they’re greeted with a big smile… And even an extra hand! Legrand kisses his two boys, caressing their necks and backs as they hungrily pull out his swollen cock. Jonathan is hungry for more of what he’s feasted on all trip, taking his daddy’s dick deep in his mouth and massaging it with his tonsils! Austin joins in, assisting by sucking on his low-hanging balls. Legrand hardly knows where to begin, massaging their smooth cheeks as they service his thick dick. Austin moves to suck on Jonathan’s cock, eager to taste the daddy’s boy. Jonathan’s overwhelmed with pleasure, feeling his friend taking him down while his old man massages his body and fills his mouth. The cabin gets hotter as they pull off their clothes, cocks hard and ready to fuck. Jonathan bends over, taking Legrand’s raw cock with ease, still relaxed and primed from his last breeding. Austin watches on, leaking precum at the thought of a daddy fucking his boy. He can’t wait for a chance to slide himself in there was well. He’s not sure how whose load he wants more, but he hopes that he doesn’t have to make that choice for himself! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/father-son-retreat-the-doctors-son-tape-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0014/0.jpg Father Son Retreat | THE DOCTOR'S SON | Tape 2 There’s not a lot to do in the woods. There’s no internet, no TV, no phones… And that’s just how Dr. Legrand Wolf likes it! With the cozy fire crackling and the cool air blowing, nothing much to do but talk, play games, and spend some quality time with his boy. Jonathan was surprised how it felt to have his old man inside him, fucking him and breeding him. He’d imagined it for years, but nothing prepared him for how it would feel to have his father’s monster cock deep in his gut. It hurt a little as his big dick went in, and even more as it plunged into the depths of this body. But once he got used to it, he found himself riding a wave of pleasure unlike any he’d ever known! It only made it even better that it was his own father who was doing it. The tall daddy was proud of his boy and how well he took his manhood, but knew he needed a break. After all, they both went through a lot! But despite his efforts, Dr. Wolf couldn’t resist putting his hands on his beautiful boy. Legrand plays with his cheeks, watching them shift and move under his finger tips. As he did, he could see his pink hole, still sore and raw from the earlier fucking. He got into bed beside him, rubbing his hole and calming it with soft caresses. He held his boy close, kissing him as he nursed his buttocks. He loved him dearly and didn’t want to hurt him. He treasured him above all else. However, as much as he wanted to protect him and let him rest, he could feel his cock growing yet again... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0014.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0014/0.jpg Father Son Retreat | THE DOCTOR'S SON | Tape 2 There’s not a lot to do in the woods. There’s no internet, no TV, no phones… And that’s just how Dr. Legrand Wolf likes it! With the cozy fire crackling and the cool air blowing, nothing much to do but talk, play games, and spend some quality time with his boy. Jonathan was surprised how it felt to have his old man inside him, fucking him and breeding him. He’d imagined it for years, but nothing prepared him for how it would feel to have his father’s monster cock deep in his gut. It hurt a little as his big dick went in, and even more as it plunged into the depths of this body. But once he got used to it, he found himself riding a wave of pleasure unlike any he’d ever known! It only made it even better that it was his own father who was doing it. The tall daddy was proud of his boy and how well he took his manhood, but knew he needed a break. After all, they both went through a lot! But despite his efforts, Dr. Wolf couldn’t resist putting his hands on his beautiful boy. Legrand plays with his cheeks, watching them shift and move under his finger tips. As he did, he could see his pink hole, still sore and raw from the earlier fucking. He got into bed beside him, rubbing his hole and calming it with soft caresses. He held his boy close, kissing him as he nursed his buttocks. He loved him dearly and didn’t want to hurt him. He treasured him above all else. However, as much as he wanted to protect him and let him rest, he could feel his cock growing yet again... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/unwrapping-my-boys-package-the-doctors-son-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0013/0.jpg Unwrapping My Boy's Package | THE DOCTOR'S SON | Tape 1 Dr. Wolf doesn’t get too many free weekends alone with just him and his boy. Between work and school, it’s almost impossible to sneak off for a little fun! But luckily the two managed to find a weekend to drive out to the woods for a little outdoor bonding… <br> The long walk to the cabin was part of the appeal. No people driving by and no neighbors checking in… No one around for miles! As they walked deeper and deeper into the lush wilderness, their primal urges rise to the surface. Jonathan had been dying to seize on his feelings for his old man, but there had never been the right moment with his mom around. The years of lingering looks and stolen, caressing touches became too much to suppress. And now, far away from their regular life, Jonathan and Dr. Wolf were free to play! Dr. Wolf pulled Jonathan to the side of the trail, grabbing him by the face to kiss him softly. The trees rustled in the breeze, trickling raindrops down on them. Despite the cold and damp weather, the two felt like they were on fire! As soon their lips touched, every part of their bodies grew hot, turned on by their privacy and the sinfulness of their desires. Dr. Wolf could hardly keep his hands off of Jonathan’s body, sneaking his hands under his waistband to feel his soft, smooth buttocks. The tiny boy was absolutely beautiful and perfectly compact. Dr. Wolf's big hands could practically contain both his cheeks in one palm. The idea was enough to make the older man’s dick practically burst through his jeans. They could have fucked right there, but they carried on, knowing the real fun was yet to come! Approaching the cabin, Jonathan’s heart pounded in his tiny chest, knowing that beyond that threshold was a point of no return. He’d wanted to get fucked by his old man for so long, he would often fantasize about how it would happen. Now that he was this close, he could feel anxiety take him over.<br> Dr. Wolf could see the boy shaking, not sure whether it was the cold air or nerves. Either way, he brought the boy in close and held him tightly. He whispered to him that it was okay and that he was there for him — a sentiment that made Jonathan’s heart swell. He knew why they were there and how special it was. It meant the world to Jonathan that he could share the secret getaway with his dad.<br> As soon as they got inside, their lips met again, charged with a palpable sexual energy that was only exacerbated by the long walk. Dr. Wolf wanted to take his time in order to let the boy settle in and relax before doing anything more, but he found himself unable to control his urges, prompting him to take bolder actions than he anticipated… He placed the boy on a chair, pulling down his pants slightly to exposed his tight hole, lifting his legs upright. Jonathan was stunned to see such commanding direction from the otherwise quiet and even tempered doctor. He trembled even more now that his hole was exposed, feeling his cock slip out as well as he settled into his position. Dr. Wolf was ravenous, feeling up the boy’s cock and balls, while placing his thumb on Jonathan’s hole. Jonathan couldn’t believe Dr. Wolf was touching him there! Despite all the fantasies and wishes, it always seemed impossible. Now, he could feel the pad of his old man’s thumb tickle his insides as it passed over his tight sphincter, as he spread his cheeks to expose his delicate hole.<br> Dr. Wolf looked into Jonathan’s eyes, sensing his nervousness, but he could also tell by his hardening cock that his excitement was stronger than his fear. He looked at his cock and then back at Jonathan, inviting his son to make the next move… <br> Jonathan knew this was a test — a chance to show this was something he wanted just as badly. He swallowed his fear, lifting himself up and quickly pulling out Dr. Wolf’s massive cock. It was huge… Bigger than he expected! As he took it in his hands, it only seemed to get longer and harder. Jonathan pulled it onto his tongue, getting his first taste of the man’s member. It was like a new kind of fruit, subtle, sweet, and delicious. He swallowed it down again and again, never wanting to take it out of his mouth. He moaned into it, feeling it vibrate between his lips as he did. As it throbbed on his tongue, Jonathan could taste his father’s pre-cum as it slid down his throat. Dr. Wolf wants to take his time and make the moment last, but his own desires are too strong! Pulling his slicked up cock from his boy’s mouth, he slides himself between Jonathan’s cheeks. With a gentle push, he punctures the boy’s virgin hole, feeling him tremble as he moves his way in inch by inch… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0013.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0013/0.jpg Unwrapping My Boy's Package | THE DOCTOR'S SON | Tape 1 Dr. Wolf doesn’t get too many free weekends alone with just him and his boy. Between work and school, it’s almost impossible to sneak off for a little fun! But luckily the two managed to find a weekend to drive out to the woods for a little outdoor bonding… <br> The long walk to the cabin was part of the appeal. No people driving by and no neighbors checking in… No one around for miles! As they walked deeper and deeper into the lush wilderness, their primal urges rise to the surface. Jonathan had been dying to seize on his feelings for his old man, but there had never been the right moment with his mom around. The years of lingering looks and stolen, caressing touches became too much to suppress. And now, far away from their regular life, Jonathan and Dr. Wolf were free to play! Dr. Wolf pulled Jonathan to the side of the trail, grabbing him by the face to kiss him softly. The trees rustled in the breeze, trickling raindrops down on them. Despite the cold and damp weather, the two felt like they were on fire! As soon their lips touched, every part of their bodies grew hot, turned on by their privacy and the sinfulness of their desires. Dr. Wolf could hardly keep his hands off of Jonathan’s body, sneaking his hands under his waistband to feel his soft, smooth buttocks. The tiny boy was absolutely beautiful and perfectly compact. Dr. Wolf's big hands could practically contain both his cheeks in one palm. The idea was enough to make the older man’s dick practically burst through his jeans. They could have fucked right there, but they carried on, knowing the real fun was yet to come! Approaching the cabin, Jonathan’s heart pounded in his tiny chest, knowing that beyond that threshold was a point of no return. He’d wanted to get fucked by his old man for so long, he would often fantasize about how it would happen. Now that he was this close, he could feel anxiety take him over.<br> Dr. Wolf could see the boy shaking, not sure whether it was the cold air or nerves. Either way, he brought the boy in close and held him tightly. He whispered to him that it was okay and that he was there for him — a sentiment that made Jonathan’s heart swell. He knew why they were there and how special it was. It meant the world to Jonathan that he could share the secret getaway with his dad.<br> As soon as they got inside, their lips met again, charged with a palpable sexual energy that was only exacerbated by the long walk. Dr. Wolf wanted to take his time in order to let the boy settle in and relax before doing anything more, but he found himself unable to control his urges, prompting him to take bolder actions than he anticipated… He placed the boy on a chair, pulling down his pants slightly to exposed his tight hole, lifting his legs upright. Jonathan was stunned to see such commanding direction from the otherwise quiet and even tempered doctor. He trembled even more now that his hole was exposed, feeling his cock slip out as well as he settled into his position. Dr. Wolf was ravenous, feeling up the boy’s cock and balls, while placing his thumb on Jonathan’s hole. Jonathan couldn’t believe Dr. Wolf was touching him there! Despite all the fantasies and wishes, it always seemed impossible. Now, he could feel the pad of his old man’s thumb tickle his insides as it passed over his tight sphincter, as he spread his cheeks to expose his delicate hole.<br> Dr. Wolf looked into Jonathan’s eyes, sensing his nervousness, but he could also tell by his hardening cock that his excitement was stronger than his fear. He looked at his cock and then back at Jonathan, inviting his son to make the next move… <br> Jonathan knew this was a test — a chance to show this was something he wanted just as badly. He swallowed his fear, lifting himself up and quickly pulling out Dr. Wolf’s massive cock. It was huge… Bigger than he expected! As he took it in his hands, it only seemed to get longer and harder. Jonathan pulled it onto his tongue, getting his first taste of the man’s member. It was like a new kind of fruit, subtle, sweet, and delicious. He swallowed it down again and again, never wanting to take it out of his mouth. He moaned into it, feeling it vibrate between his lips as he did. As it throbbed on his tongue, Jonathan could taste his father’s pre-cum as it slid down his throat. Dr. Wolf wants to take his time and make the moment last, but his own desires are too strong! Pulling his slicked up cock from his boy’s mouth, he slides himself between Jonathan’s cheeks. With a gentle push, he punctures the boy’s virgin hole, feeling him tremble as he moves his way in inch by inch… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/thanksgiving-family-fun-daddys-little-boy-tape-6.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0012/0.jpg Thanksgiving Family Fun | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 6 The Armstrongs and Dr. Wolf have become a little family of sorts, enjoying each other’s company for festivities and holidays as well as intimate, bedroom fun. Austin loves to spend time with his new adopted “uncle” and Mr. Armstrong is glad to see his boy connect with another man. Arriving to Dr. Wolf’s home for Thanksgiving, the Armstrongs find themselves a little earlier than expected.<br> Dr. Wolf leaves them to take care of some things in the kitchen, only to find the two mischievous guests more focused on their bodies than the stove. Mr. Armstrong’s mind can’t stop thinking of how the two older men last tag teamed his boy, filling him with Halloween candy and raw cock… Now, in the same house as their previous debauchery, all Mr. Armstrong wants to do is strip his boy down and feast on his delicious ass! Their handsome host is mildly surprised to find Mr. Armstrong practically fucking his boy over the stove. He can’t be too upset, he knows just how irresistable Austin’s little butt can be! With little time to spare before more guests arrive, the three men scurry up to the master bedroom to work up a little pre-dinner appetite. Dr. Wolf pulls off Austin’s clothes as Mr. Armstrong continues to tease his loins. Austin’s cock gets fully erect as he’s pressed between his tall daddies, eager to be fucked by his two favorite men. As they strip him down, their hands navigate between his legs as if they were preparing a Thanksgiving bird. Trussed up and primed, Dr. Wolf slides himself between Austin’s cheeks, making the small boy whimper and moan. Austin muffles his sounds on his old man’s cock, swallowing his excited shaft down his gullet. With the food still cooking and the table set downstairs, the three men forget all about their wholesome, traditional feast and get lost in their sinful delights. Dr. Wolf’s massive cock stretches Austin’s smooth hole open, wrapping around his meat tightly as he plunges deep inside Austin’s body. Mr. Armstrong watches as his little boy gets bred hard by their host, feeling his nuts fill with cum at the thought of Austin getting the handsome man’s seed. Dr. Wolf, however, knows he can’t hog the boy’s hole. They may be fucking and breeding, but it’s still the holidays! He kindly passes his bottom back to his daddy, watching as his old man fills Austin’s hole with his raw cock. He’s happy to let him get a few good thrusts into him. Afterall, there’s plenty of room for both their loads in Austin’s tight hole… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0012.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0012/0.jpg Thanksgiving Family Fun | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 6 The Armstrongs and Dr. Wolf have become a little family of sorts, enjoying each other’s company for festivities and holidays as well as intimate, bedroom fun. Austin loves to spend time with his new adopted “uncle” and Mr. Armstrong is glad to see his boy connect with another man. Arriving to Dr. Wolf’s home for Thanksgiving, the Armstrongs find themselves a little earlier than expected.<br> Dr. Wolf leaves them to take care of some things in the kitchen, only to find the two mischievous guests more focused on their bodies than the stove. Mr. Armstrong’s mind can’t stop thinking of how the two older men last tag teamed his boy, filling him with Halloween candy and raw cock… Now, in the same house as their previous debauchery, all Mr. Armstrong wants to do is strip his boy down and feast on his delicious ass! Their handsome host is mildly surprised to find Mr. Armstrong practically fucking his boy over the stove. He can’t be too upset, he knows just how irresistable Austin’s little butt can be! With little time to spare before more guests arrive, the three men scurry up to the master bedroom to work up a little pre-dinner appetite. Dr. Wolf pulls off Austin’s clothes as Mr. Armstrong continues to tease his loins. Austin’s cock gets fully erect as he’s pressed between his tall daddies, eager to be fucked by his two favorite men. As they strip him down, their hands navigate between his legs as if they were preparing a Thanksgiving bird. Trussed up and primed, Dr. Wolf slides himself between Austin’s cheeks, making the small boy whimper and moan. Austin muffles his sounds on his old man’s cock, swallowing his excited shaft down his gullet. With the food still cooking and the table set downstairs, the three men forget all about their wholesome, traditional feast and get lost in their sinful delights. Dr. Wolf’s massive cock stretches Austin’s smooth hole open, wrapping around his meat tightly as he plunges deep inside Austin’s body. Mr. Armstrong watches as his little boy gets bred hard by their host, feeling his nuts fill with cum at the thought of Austin getting the handsome man’s seed. Dr. Wolf, however, knows he can’t hog the boy’s hole. They may be fucking and breeding, but it’s still the holidays! He kindly passes his bottom back to his daddy, watching as his old man fills Austin’s hole with his raw cock. He’s happy to let him get a few good thrusts into him. Afterall, there’s plenty of room for both their loads in Austin’s tight hole… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/trick-or-treat-daddys-little-boy-tape-5.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0011/0.jpg Trick or Treat | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY| Tape 5 Halloween is a special day for daddies like Mr. Armstrong. He loves seeing his little guy get dressed up and parade around town. As much as he enjoys the fun costumes, he loves seeing the attention Austin gets from everyone. At his height, people don’t question giving him candy when he goes door-to-door. Through the night’s journey, Mr. Armstrong brings Austin to their doctor’s place for a little trick-or-treat fun. It had been a while since the older man brought his boy to the tall doctor and he hadn’t been able to get the image of his little boy getting fucked out of his head. He loves feeling his cock inside Austin’s tight hole, but there’s something special about seeing his sweet, smooth boy fucked and filled by another handsome man! When they arrive, Dr. Wolf greets them warmly, offering them inside and requesting they get comfortable. It doesn’t take long for the doctor to help Austin out of his costume, stripping him down to just his underwear as he watches Mr. Armstrong caress and kiss his boy. In the privacy of the doctor’s home, the two can embrace in ways that wouldn’t have been appropriate on the doorsteps of strangers. Austin gets down on his knees, feeling the two daddies’ cocks in his hands as they take off their pants and show off their massive bulges. The little boy can’t believe his luck in having two beautiful older men eager to give him their huge cocks! Austin swallows down Dr. Wolf’s cock, gobbling it up like a delicious piece of Halloween candy. As he takes him deep in his throat, his old man sneaks up behind his bare ass. Mr. Armstrong plants his lips against his hole, kissing and licking Austin’s most sensitive area. Mr. Armstrong can’t resist giving his sexy boy a taste, especially after seeing him looking so cute all night.<br> Dr. Wolf watches the boy work his giant cock, turned on by seeing someone so young and small handle the challenge of his thick, long shaft. He knows just how good a boy Austin can be, especially when he’s taking a giant daddy dick deep in his body! Mr. Armstrong helps his boy up onto the doctor’s raw member, watching closely as it slides inside his tight hole. He couldn’t be prouder of his little guy for taking it all in his ass, feeling his heart and cock swell as Austin rides their host’s big dick! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0011.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0011/0.jpg Trick or Treat | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY| Tape 5 Halloween is a special day for daddies like Mr. Armstrong. He loves seeing his little guy get dressed up and parade around town. As much as he enjoys the fun costumes, he loves seeing the attention Austin gets from everyone. At his height, people don’t question giving him candy when he goes door-to-door. Through the night’s journey, Mr. Armstrong brings Austin to their doctor’s place for a little trick-or-treat fun. It had been a while since the older man brought his boy to the tall doctor and he hadn’t been able to get the image of his little boy getting fucked out of his head. He loves feeling his cock inside Austin’s tight hole, but there’s something special about seeing his sweet, smooth boy fucked and filled by another handsome man! When they arrive, Dr. Wolf greets them warmly, offering them inside and requesting they get comfortable. It doesn’t take long for the doctor to help Austin out of his costume, stripping him down to just his underwear as he watches Mr. Armstrong caress and kiss his boy. In the privacy of the doctor’s home, the two can embrace in ways that wouldn’t have been appropriate on the doorsteps of strangers. Austin gets down on his knees, feeling the two daddies’ cocks in his hands as they take off their pants and show off their massive bulges. The little boy can’t believe his luck in having two beautiful older men eager to give him their huge cocks! Austin swallows down Dr. Wolf’s cock, gobbling it up like a delicious piece of Halloween candy. As he takes him deep in his throat, his old man sneaks up behind his bare ass. Mr. Armstrong plants his lips against his hole, kissing and licking Austin’s most sensitive area. Mr. Armstrong can’t resist giving his sexy boy a taste, especially after seeing him looking so cute all night.<br> Dr. Wolf watches the boy work his giant cock, turned on by seeing someone so young and small handle the challenge of his thick, long shaft. He knows just how good a boy Austin can be, especially when he’s taking a giant daddy dick deep in his body! Mr. Armstrong helps his boy up onto the doctor’s raw member, watching closely as it slides inside his tight hole. He couldn’t be prouder of his little guy for taking it all in his ass, feeling his heart and cock swell as Austin rides their host’s big dick! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/dont-want-to-go-to-school-daddys-little-boy-tape-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0010/0.jpg Don't Want to Go to School | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 4 Austin is enjoying a pleasant, deep sleep when his old man comes into his room to wake him up to start his day. Austin wants nothing more than to stay in bed a little longer, especially if he can tempt his old man to join him. Wearing his cute, onesie pajamas, Mr. Armstrong can’t resist his little boy! Austin feels his daddy snuggle up behind him, holding him close and kissing him tenderly. Mr. Armstrong runs his hands over his hips, his ass, and in between his legs, teasing his boy’s cock as he gets lost in the warm, comfortable surroundings. Austin smiles, hoping to get out of having to go to school, but also hoping his daddy takes full advantage of his amorous state. Mr. Armstrong’s cock grows harder in his dress pants, horned up by feeling his boy pressed against him. He runs his hands over his smooth butt, feeling his mouth water with hunger. He can’t help but take a taste, pushing his face between his cheeks; kissing and licking his cute little button, thinking of how good it looks with his cock inside. Mr. Armstrong yields, thinking he can stand to be a little late in his morning to get a load out in his insatiable boy. He pulls out his cock, giving Austin the chance to stroke it as it gets harder and harder in his hand. Mr. Armstrong slides a wet finger in his hole, getting it warmed and ready for his thick cock. Austin barely needs more than the sight of his old man’s member to get him ready, thoroughly devoted to taking his load as often as possible! Mr. Armstrong lays back on his boy’s tiny bed, watching with delight as Austin mounts his cock and takes his raw piece deep in his hole. Austin moves down each inch with ease, tightening his hole as he gets closer to the older man’s heavy testicles; not stopping until they press up against his ass. His old man tries to takes it easy for a moment, but within a couple passionate pumps, he cannot hold back from aggressively fucking his sweet bottom boy! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0010.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0010/0.jpg Don't Want to Go to School | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 4 Austin is enjoying a pleasant, deep sleep when his old man comes into his room to wake him up to start his day. Austin wants nothing more than to stay in bed a little longer, especially if he can tempt his old man to join him. Wearing his cute, onesie pajamas, Mr. Armstrong can’t resist his little boy! Austin feels his daddy snuggle up behind him, holding him close and kissing him tenderly. Mr. Armstrong runs his hands over his hips, his ass, and in between his legs, teasing his boy’s cock as he gets lost in the warm, comfortable surroundings. Austin smiles, hoping to get out of having to go to school, but also hoping his daddy takes full advantage of his amorous state. Mr. Armstrong’s cock grows harder in his dress pants, horned up by feeling his boy pressed against him. He runs his hands over his smooth butt, feeling his mouth water with hunger. He can’t help but take a taste, pushing his face between his cheeks; kissing and licking his cute little button, thinking of how good it looks with his cock inside. Mr. Armstrong yields, thinking he can stand to be a little late in his morning to get a load out in his insatiable boy. He pulls out his cock, giving Austin the chance to stroke it as it gets harder and harder in his hand. Mr. Armstrong slides a wet finger in his hole, getting it warmed and ready for his thick cock. Austin barely needs more than the sight of his old man’s member to get him ready, thoroughly devoted to taking his load as often as possible! Mr. Armstrong lays back on his boy’s tiny bed, watching with delight as Austin mounts his cock and takes his raw piece deep in his hole. Austin moves down each inch with ease, tightening his hole as he gets closer to the older man’s heavy testicles; not stopping until they press up against his ass. His old man tries to takes it easy for a moment, but within a couple passionate pumps, he cannot hold back from aggressively fucking his sweet bottom boy! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/the-suite-boys-first-time-tape-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0009/0.jpg The Suite | BOY'S FIRST TIME | Tape 2 It can be hard to stay awake after a passionate afternoon of fucking, but as tired as Mr. Houser may be, his boy Cole has more energy than he can handle! The horny young stud lays in bed with his old man, cuddled up beside him as he reads over the contents of their welcome packet. Intrigued by what had already transpired, he reads ahead to see what more is in store. Cole rests his head on the older man’s shoulder, playing with his chest through his open robe. Mr. Houser’s broad torso and soft, silver hairs give the boy’s hands plenty to explore while seeking the daddy’s attention. Mr. Houser soon finds himself more than a little distracted by Cole’s subtle advances, feeling his hard cock press against his leg as his hands work their way further down his body. He smiles at the thought of seeing his precocious boy becoming more comfortable lying skin to skin with him, overwhelmed by the beautiful new bond they now shared.<br> Cole loves his old man dearly and trusts him with his life, but all he wants now is another turn on his thick, hairy baby maker! Mr. Houser spreads his legs apart to give his boy the go-ahead to play with his cock, inviting him to take it out of his jock strap and give it a taste. As Cole holds the thick member in his hand and brings it to his beautiful mouth, Mr. Houser can’t help but wonder if Cole can taste his ass from the pounding it had endured just hours before. Mr. Houser teases the boy’s cock, feeling it stiffen in his grip, dripping with pre-cum, and desperate to unload. Cole’s moans are symphonic, filling the room with a pleasant music that Mr. Houser could listen to all night. Were it not for Cole repeatedly filling his face with the older man’s cock, muffling his sweet sounds, he would gladly play him like an instrument. As Cole’s mouth wraps around his cock, getting it wet and warm from his tongue; Mr. Houser’s thoughts return to the boy’s perfect, athletic ass. He, too, wants to return there. Eager to feel his boy yield to his manhood and embrace his breeding thrusts, he fingers his hole, still a little tender from before. His sweet and strong boy, able to take him dutifully, again and again. It might be hard, but he knows he needs to feel himself inside his beautiful young man again. It can’t be helped — he has to seed him once more… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0009.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0009/0.jpg The Suite | BOY'S FIRST TIME | Tape 2 It can be hard to stay awake after a passionate afternoon of fucking, but as tired as Mr. Houser may be, his boy Cole has more energy than he can handle! The horny young stud lays in bed with his old man, cuddled up beside him as he reads over the contents of their welcome packet. Intrigued by what had already transpired, he reads ahead to see what more is in store. Cole rests his head on the older man’s shoulder, playing with his chest through his open robe. Mr. Houser’s broad torso and soft, silver hairs give the boy’s hands plenty to explore while seeking the daddy’s attention. Mr. Houser soon finds himself more than a little distracted by Cole’s subtle advances, feeling his hard cock press against his leg as his hands work their way further down his body. He smiles at the thought of seeing his precocious boy becoming more comfortable lying skin to skin with him, overwhelmed by the beautiful new bond they now shared.<br> Cole loves his old man dearly and trusts him with his life, but all he wants now is another turn on his thick, hairy baby maker! Mr. Houser spreads his legs apart to give his boy the go-ahead to play with his cock, inviting him to take it out of his jock strap and give it a taste. As Cole holds the thick member in his hand and brings it to his beautiful mouth, Mr. Houser can’t help but wonder if Cole can taste his ass from the pounding it had endured just hours before. Mr. Houser teases the boy’s cock, feeling it stiffen in his grip, dripping with pre-cum, and desperate to unload. Cole’s moans are symphonic, filling the room with a pleasant music that Mr. Houser could listen to all night. Were it not for Cole repeatedly filling his face with the older man’s cock, muffling his sweet sounds, he would gladly play him like an instrument. As Cole’s mouth wraps around his cock, getting it wet and warm from his tongue; Mr. Houser’s thoughts return to the boy’s perfect, athletic ass. He, too, wants to return there. Eager to feel his boy yield to his manhood and embrace his breeding thrusts, he fingers his hole, still a little tender from before. His sweet and strong boy, able to take him dutifully, again and again. It might be hard, but he knows he needs to feel himself inside his beautiful young man again. It can’t be helped — he has to seed him once more… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/breeding-your-boy-breeding-my-boys-little-hole-tape-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0008/0.jpg Breeding Your Boy | BREEDING MY BOY'S LITTLE HOLE | Tape 4 There’s a lot to do while away on vacation, but sometimes it’s nice to have some quiet time. I like to spend my time reading and relaxing, but Ian loves his screens... Games, phones, computers. I thought it would be good to give him time to do what he enjoys in between all the activities provided to us by the Forbidden Boy Hotel. As it turns out, Ian’s a little more rambunxious that I imagined. As I sat back getting lost in some reading, Ian snuck up between my legs and started sniffing at my cock. Like a puppy wanting a treat, he pressed his lips against the bulge of my jock strap, kissing and teasing at my shaft. As my cock grew harder and harder, it became impossible to focus on my reading. I figured Ian would be tired of just getting fucked all the time. Leave it to his boyish energy to keep him totally insatiable for his old man’s meat! I put the book down, watching with pride and delight as he took my cock out and began to suck on it. He really was in love with my thick piece. As he worked at keeping me hard, I couldn’t help but run my hands over his smooth ass. My boy... He couldn’t be more adorable and sweet than when he’s on all fours servicing my cock. I ran my fingers through his soft hair as his mouth stretched to take me in. He was definitely getting the hang of it. And to think; just a few days prior, he’d never known what it tasted like. It felt so good getting blown by him, the perfect relaxation to my reading. Perhaps I’ll have to keep this up when we get back home. Ian could see that I was content to just sit there and get serviced and his attention quickly shifted. He took his mouth off my cock, lied down on the floor and went back to his video game... Here I sat with a hard, wet, worked-up cock and Ian was back to playing God knows what! His ass was perfectly presented in front of me, full and round with his smooth hole peeking through his cheeks. I stroked my cock and teased him with my feet, pressing his ass apart to get a better look at this pucker, even going so far as to work his hole with my toe. Ian continued playing, but I could hear him moaning as his ass got more and more attention. I even saw his hips pop up off the rug, signalling that he wanted more. What could I do? I know we agreed on some quiet time, but if my boy needs me to fuck him, what kind of man would I be to deny him? I got up off my seat and kneeled behind him. I brought my mouth to his ass, taking in his beautiful flavor. My tongue worked along his hole, feeling it tighten and loosen as I circled around it. Who am I kidding? Nothing was better than having my boy’s hole ready and eager to be fucked! With him well lubricated, I brought my cock to his hole, feeling the tip fit tight against his crevasse. It didn’t take much for me to break the seal and get inside, feeling his warm ass wrap tightly around my thick cock. He wanted it... Badly! And I was happy to give it to him. Feeling myself inside him, fucking him slowly and sweetly; my heart was full of love and passion. I couldn’t be happier thinking that this was what our bond would be like from here on out... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0008.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0008/0.jpg Breeding Your Boy | BREEDING MY BOY'S LITTLE HOLE | Tape 4 There’s a lot to do while away on vacation, but sometimes it’s nice to have some quiet time. I like to spend my time reading and relaxing, but Ian loves his screens... Games, phones, computers. I thought it would be good to give him time to do what he enjoys in between all the activities provided to us by the Forbidden Boy Hotel. As it turns out, Ian’s a little more rambunxious that I imagined. As I sat back getting lost in some reading, Ian snuck up between my legs and started sniffing at my cock. Like a puppy wanting a treat, he pressed his lips against the bulge of my jock strap, kissing and teasing at my shaft. As my cock grew harder and harder, it became impossible to focus on my reading. I figured Ian would be tired of just getting fucked all the time. Leave it to his boyish energy to keep him totally insatiable for his old man’s meat! I put the book down, watching with pride and delight as he took my cock out and began to suck on it. He really was in love with my thick piece. As he worked at keeping me hard, I couldn’t help but run my hands over his smooth ass. My boy... He couldn’t be more adorable and sweet than when he’s on all fours servicing my cock. I ran my fingers through his soft hair as his mouth stretched to take me in. He was definitely getting the hang of it. And to think; just a few days prior, he’d never known what it tasted like. It felt so good getting blown by him, the perfect relaxation to my reading. Perhaps I’ll have to keep this up when we get back home. Ian could see that I was content to just sit there and get serviced and his attention quickly shifted. He took his mouth off my cock, lied down on the floor and went back to his video game... Here I sat with a hard, wet, worked-up cock and Ian was back to playing God knows what! His ass was perfectly presented in front of me, full and round with his smooth hole peeking through his cheeks. I stroked my cock and teased him with my feet, pressing his ass apart to get a better look at this pucker, even going so far as to work his hole with my toe. Ian continued playing, but I could hear him moaning as his ass got more and more attention. I even saw his hips pop up off the rug, signalling that he wanted more. What could I do? I know we agreed on some quiet time, but if my boy needs me to fuck him, what kind of man would I be to deny him? I got up off my seat and kneeled behind him. I brought my mouth to his ass, taking in his beautiful flavor. My tongue worked along his hole, feeling it tighten and loosen as I circled around it. Who am I kidding? Nothing was better than having my boy’s hole ready and eager to be fucked! With him well lubricated, I brought my cock to his hole, feeling the tip fit tight against his crevasse. It didn’t take much for me to break the seal and get inside, feeling his warm ass wrap tightly around my thick cock. He wanted it... Badly! And I was happy to give it to him. Feeling myself inside him, fucking him slowly and sweetly; my heart was full of love and passion. I couldn’t be happier thinking that this was what our bond would be like from here on out... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/boy-massage-boys-first-time-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0007/0.jpg Boy Massage | BOY'S FIRST TIME | Tape 1 I could hear Cole going through his things in the next room. In my mind that wasn't exactly the purpose of the Forbidden Boy Hotel, but the place was pretty big with multiple bedrooms. At least five people could have stayed at the bnb-style hotel without needing to share a bed. I suppose it makes sense — giving each couple a place to start from. If every man knew he had to share a bed with his boy, maybe they wouldn’t be so brave... When Cole started showing signs of his attraction, I was completely at a loss for words. I was flattered, but had no idea of what to do or say. I wanted to show him my love and to return the affection and attraction, but I didn’t have any sense of where to begin.<br> Forbidden Boy seemed almost too perfect. A complete, guided experience on how to break through that wall. It was a chance to let go of my fear and give my boy what he needed most. When I got the confirmation email, I couldn’t believe I was going to go through with it! But there it was, in black and white on my screen; the dates where I would make love to my boy for the first time. The place was exactly as described online. When we go there, we were given a packet that had information and instructions. The packet was, I'm not sure how to describe what it was like to read it...I couldn't believe it. I read the instructions quickly and readied myself for the first activity. Actually, one of the first tasks we were given was to undress and put on the provided robes and then meet in the master bedroom. My heart was racing as I felt the soft terry cloth pass over my skin. I wondered if Cole was as nervous as I was.<br> When I walked into the room, I saw him sitting on the bed; his legs hanging down with just the slightest bit of his inner thigh exposed. His eyes were wide and alert, his expression was that of a boy in doubt... He wanted a sense of security and to know what to do. I could see him struggle and I couldn’t let him squirm. I stood him up and stood behind him, running my arms over his, feeling his chest beneath the robe, and caressing him in a new and intimate way. I knew he wouldn’t be the first to reach out. He's my youngest, and as his old man, I had to set the tone and let him know it was okay. My hands could feel his heart beating as I played with his soft, young chest hair. His toned body was an exceptional thing of beauty. I was so proud of him and so proud of the bravery he showed. I knew I needed to reward him, but I couldn’t spoil him.<br> I ran my hand down his hard, smooth stomach and into his jockstrap--the only bit of covering he had beneath the robe. Feeling his warm genitals in my hand was unlike any moment in my life. It was so delicate and so vulnerable, but in my grip, I knew it would never be more loved and more safe. I gently squeezed his testicles, feeling the heat of his vitality and virility. My boy was a man now; one with beautiful breeding equipment.<br> He let out a breath, moaning in sweet relief at my touch. I could feel his body come alive, getting what it had been wanting for years. He leaned back against my body, pushing his cock out slightly into my palm, resting his back against my chest. I could have stayed right there, holding him tightly and lovingly... But we’d only just begun! I took off his robe, seeing his perfect, athletic butt shelved on the white straps of his jock. I leaned in and kissed the side of his neck. My lips trailing up to his face, planting my love on his cheek. The more he melted into me; the more I touched him and accessed parts previously blocked to me. I felt my cock growing hard! My heart pounded furiously, shooting all my fluids into my cock, swelling from affection and arousal. My hand gripped his buttocks, coveting his beauty, in disbelief that someone so sweet could be mine. It took all my might to pull away and tell him to lie down on the bed. My voice shook as I broke the silence, knowing that this dream was only going to become more real. As he stretched his body out, my palms ached to feel him again. Cole presented his ass up to me like it was gift. His two, milky cheeks curving on either side of his deep, beautiful hole. His eyes twinkled, inviting me in, desperate to be possessed. I placed my hands on them, massaging them and kneading them beneath my fingers. My beautiful boy responded like a dog getting pet, arching his back and curling his toes. I worked each glute, then pulled out his heavy nuts and teased his fully engorged shaft. Seeing Cole so turned on — and so big — was a moment of joy I couldn’t have anticipated. To see him happy and fulfilled, and to know that it’s from my actions — what more could I ask for? His hole taunted me as it clenched and released. Cole’s writhing buttocks made my mouth water, getting the better of my restraint and discipline. I stared longingly at it, feeling my tongue get heavy with saliva. Before I knew it, I was throwing my face down hard between his ass cheeks, feasting on his boy hole and lapping at it’s delicate opening. Damn! It was heaven... A literal slice of heaven! I felt his flesh press against my face as my breath warmed up his tight pucker. He tasted perfect and I couldn’t get enough! I could feel his body twisting beneath my tongue, but I kept him in place; needing my time to experience my boy. My cock dripped pre-cum, knowing that I was soon about to feel my Cole's sweet little hole wrapped tightly around my manhood. I could hardly wait... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0007.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0007/0.jpg Boy Massage | BOY'S FIRST TIME | Tape 1 I could hear Cole going through his things in the next room. In my mind that wasn't exactly the purpose of the Forbidden Boy Hotel, but the place was pretty big with multiple bedrooms. At least five people could have stayed at the bnb-style hotel without needing to share a bed. I suppose it makes sense — giving each couple a place to start from. If every man knew he had to share a bed with his boy, maybe they wouldn’t be so brave... When Cole started showing signs of his attraction, I was completely at a loss for words. I was flattered, but had no idea of what to do or say. I wanted to show him my love and to return the affection and attraction, but I didn’t have any sense of where to begin.<br> Forbidden Boy seemed almost too perfect. A complete, guided experience on how to break through that wall. It was a chance to let go of my fear and give my boy what he needed most. When I got the confirmation email, I couldn’t believe I was going to go through with it! But there it was, in black and white on my screen; the dates where I would make love to my boy for the first time. The place was exactly as described online. When we go there, we were given a packet that had information and instructions. The packet was, I'm not sure how to describe what it was like to read it...I couldn't believe it. I read the instructions quickly and readied myself for the first activity. Actually, one of the first tasks we were given was to undress and put on the provided robes and then meet in the master bedroom. My heart was racing as I felt the soft terry cloth pass over my skin. I wondered if Cole was as nervous as I was.<br> When I walked into the room, I saw him sitting on the bed; his legs hanging down with just the slightest bit of his inner thigh exposed. His eyes were wide and alert, his expression was that of a boy in doubt... He wanted a sense of security and to know what to do. I could see him struggle and I couldn’t let him squirm. I stood him up and stood behind him, running my arms over his, feeling his chest beneath the robe, and caressing him in a new and intimate way. I knew he wouldn’t be the first to reach out. He's my youngest, and as his old man, I had to set the tone and let him know it was okay. My hands could feel his heart beating as I played with his soft, young chest hair. His toned body was an exceptional thing of beauty. I was so proud of him and so proud of the bravery he showed. I knew I needed to reward him, but I couldn’t spoil him.<br> I ran my hand down his hard, smooth stomach and into his jockstrap--the only bit of covering he had beneath the robe. Feeling his warm genitals in my hand was unlike any moment in my life. It was so delicate and so vulnerable, but in my grip, I knew it would never be more loved and more safe. I gently squeezed his testicles, feeling the heat of his vitality and virility. My boy was a man now; one with beautiful breeding equipment.<br> He let out a breath, moaning in sweet relief at my touch. I could feel his body come alive, getting what it had been wanting for years. He leaned back against my body, pushing his cock out slightly into my palm, resting his back against my chest. I could have stayed right there, holding him tightly and lovingly... But we’d only just begun! I took off his robe, seeing his perfect, athletic butt shelved on the white straps of his jock. I leaned in and kissed the side of his neck. My lips trailing up to his face, planting my love on his cheek. The more he melted into me; the more I touched him and accessed parts previously blocked to me. I felt my cock growing hard! My heart pounded furiously, shooting all my fluids into my cock, swelling from affection and arousal. My hand gripped his buttocks, coveting his beauty, in disbelief that someone so sweet could be mine. It took all my might to pull away and tell him to lie down on the bed. My voice shook as I broke the silence, knowing that this dream was only going to become more real. As he stretched his body out, my palms ached to feel him again. Cole presented his ass up to me like it was gift. His two, milky cheeks curving on either side of his deep, beautiful hole. His eyes twinkled, inviting me in, desperate to be possessed. I placed my hands on them, massaging them and kneading them beneath my fingers. My beautiful boy responded like a dog getting pet, arching his back and curling his toes. I worked each glute, then pulled out his heavy nuts and teased his fully engorged shaft. Seeing Cole so turned on — and so big — was a moment of joy I couldn’t have anticipated. To see him happy and fulfilled, and to know that it’s from my actions — what more could I ask for? His hole taunted me as it clenched and released. Cole’s writhing buttocks made my mouth water, getting the better of my restraint and discipline. I stared longingly at it, feeling my tongue get heavy with saliva. Before I knew it, I was throwing my face down hard between his ass cheeks, feasting on his boy hole and lapping at it’s delicate opening. Damn! It was heaven... A literal slice of heaven! I felt his flesh press against my face as my breath warmed up his tight pucker. He tasted perfect and I couldn’t get enough! I could feel his body twisting beneath my tongue, but I kept him in place; needing my time to experience my boy. My cock dripped pre-cum, knowing that I was soon about to feel my Cole's sweet little hole wrapped tightly around my manhood. I could hardly wait... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/doctors-visit-daddys-little-boy-tape-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0006/0.jpg Doctor's Visit | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 3 With summer ending, I knew something had slipped my mind! I had to rush to get my boy a physical exam before he returned to school. Without it, he wouldn’t be able to do the activities he enjoys. A lot has changed since his last exam. He’s grown up, become more of a man, and even lost his virginity. It’s crazy to think how fast time slips away... And not just summers! I knew he was going to be asked questions about sex. Every other time it never crossed my mind to be worried or nervous, but by now, Austin had been fucked many times. I should know... I was the one doing it! I know my boy understands the need to be discreet about our arrangement, but when it comes to the doctor, I’ve always told him to be completely honest. After all, his job is to help. Dr. Wolf has always been careful, thorough, and attentive. That’s why we keep going back. At first, I hoped he could just move through it quickly so we could get back home. I watched as he went through the usual routine: taking measurements, height, weight, checking breathing, etc. Austin was calm and cool as the doctor probed his tiny body. Even when he checked his genitals and groin for hernias, he behaved like any other boy his age would: awkward, uncomfortable, and exposed. Strangely, as much as I was nervous, it was also incredibly exciting! Seeing another man — a handsome man — run his hands over my boy’s body was very arousing. I’d never thought about it before, but sitting there, watching him get inspected and touched… Deep down, I wanted to see more! Watching Austin’s cock handled by him got my own rising in my jeans. Dr. Wolf bent Austin over the table, having him lift his ass up as he inspected it. That seemed unusual to me, but who was I to question a doctor? As he looked over his beautiful, perfect ass, I could see my boy’s cock growing hard. The doctor disregarded it as a normal reaction. I could tell Austin was beginning to enjoy being touched and fondled. Little did he know that I was sporting my own raging hard-on too! Dr. Wolf excused Austin after his exam to have a delicate discussion with me. He tried to carefully let me know that Austin may be playing with his hole — a fact I could have told him myself. Feeling the need to unburden myself, I confessed to him that he was in fact sexually active... With me. Dr. Wolf’s expression was hard to read, but he did not seem angry or upset. He asked me questions about consent and who was prompting the sessions. I was honest and told him that it started with me, but now it’s Austin who can’t get enough. I was amazed when he smiled and seemed to suggest that if he wants it, there’s nothing to stress about. He even said it was arousing for him... I couldn’t believe my luck! It was when he asked to see what it was that we were doing that I started to get really excited! I wanted to see more, and this was my chance. He called Austin back in and gave him another exam, this time, spending more time looking at his body and genitals; not as a doctor, but as an aroused man. Dr. Wolf unzipped his pants and showed Austin his massive cock. I couldn’t believe the man was hiding all of that in his underwear. I spread Austin’s cheeks apart, feasting on his ass and getting it ready to be fucked while my boy played with the doctor’s massive meat. It was so hot to think of him about to be bred by another man, and I wanted to make sure his hole was warm, wet, and ready to take it... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0006.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0006/0.jpg Doctor's Visit | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 3 With summer ending, I knew something had slipped my mind! I had to rush to get my boy a physical exam before he returned to school. Without it, he wouldn’t be able to do the activities he enjoys. A lot has changed since his last exam. He’s grown up, become more of a man, and even lost his virginity. It’s crazy to think how fast time slips away... And not just summers! I knew he was going to be asked questions about sex. Every other time it never crossed my mind to be worried or nervous, but by now, Austin had been fucked many times. I should know... I was the one doing it! I know my boy understands the need to be discreet about our arrangement, but when it comes to the doctor, I’ve always told him to be completely honest. After all, his job is to help. Dr. Wolf has always been careful, thorough, and attentive. That’s why we keep going back. At first, I hoped he could just move through it quickly so we could get back home. I watched as he went through the usual routine: taking measurements, height, weight, checking breathing, etc. Austin was calm and cool as the doctor probed his tiny body. Even when he checked his genitals and groin for hernias, he behaved like any other boy his age would: awkward, uncomfortable, and exposed. Strangely, as much as I was nervous, it was also incredibly exciting! Seeing another man — a handsome man — run his hands over my boy’s body was very arousing. I’d never thought about it before, but sitting there, watching him get inspected and touched… Deep down, I wanted to see more! Watching Austin’s cock handled by him got my own rising in my jeans. Dr. Wolf bent Austin over the table, having him lift his ass up as he inspected it. That seemed unusual to me, but who was I to question a doctor? As he looked over his beautiful, perfect ass, I could see my boy’s cock growing hard. The doctor disregarded it as a normal reaction. I could tell Austin was beginning to enjoy being touched and fondled. Little did he know that I was sporting my own raging hard-on too! Dr. Wolf excused Austin after his exam to have a delicate discussion with me. He tried to carefully let me know that Austin may be playing with his hole — a fact I could have told him myself. Feeling the need to unburden myself, I confessed to him that he was in fact sexually active... With me. Dr. Wolf’s expression was hard to read, but he did not seem angry or upset. He asked me questions about consent and who was prompting the sessions. I was honest and told him that it started with me, but now it’s Austin who can’t get enough. I was amazed when he smiled and seemed to suggest that if he wants it, there’s nothing to stress about. He even said it was arousing for him... I couldn’t believe my luck! It was when he asked to see what it was that we were doing that I started to get really excited! I wanted to see more, and this was my chance. He called Austin back in and gave him another exam, this time, spending more time looking at his body and genitals; not as a doctor, but as an aroused man. Dr. Wolf unzipped his pants and showed Austin his massive cock. I couldn’t believe the man was hiding all of that in his underwear. I spread Austin’s cheeks apart, feasting on his ass and getting it ready to be fucked while my boy played with the doctor’s massive meat. It was so hot to think of him about to be bred by another man, and I wanted to make sure his hole was warm, wet, and ready to take it... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/sleepy-movie-time-daddys-little-boy-tape-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0004/0.jpg Sleepy Movie Time | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 2 Austin was a little quiet after we’d had sex. For the next few days our interactions were a little awkward, limited to dinner-time conversations and one word responses. I knew it was a big moment for him. Not only did he lose his virginity, but he’d experienced an intimacy with me that was pretty heavy. I worried for days if I’d gone too far or pushed him too hard. I thought maybe I’d fucked up and had done something I shouldn’t have. Maybe he was angry with me. I decided to give him some space and let him make the next move… Whatever move that would be. It was late one night when Austin came out of his room and asked if he could watch tv with me. I was a little restless and everyone in the house, but us, had gone to bed. I was certainly happy for the company, especially from my little boy! He came out in his little union suit and snuggled up next to me on the couch. As he rested his head on my chest, I placed a hand on his side. It was soft and warm and reminded me of how things used to be. My heart swelled as I felt him slumber off. As much as I may have fucked up, my little boy still felt at home with me. I knew I should just sit and watch TV, letting the moment sit as it was… But as my hands passed over his body, I felt my cock begin to swell again. Christ! Here I was, sitting on the couch with a boner in my briefs while Austin’s head was only a couple inches away! I didn’t want to wake him up, so I kept caressing his little body. My fingers passed over his little butt, feeling the back of his suit. It had two little buttons that kept it up. I held out as long as I could, but I knew I had to undo them! I carefully fiddled with the buttons and opened up my boy’s suit to expose his smooth, soft buttocks. My hands then returned to their caressing movements, feeling the soft skin that I had tasted just a few days before. God, it was heavenly… My cock practically hurt from the arousal, swollen from the touch of my boy’s body. With my free hand, I pulled out my cock, hoping to stroke it softly and enjoy the moment a little bit more. With one finger teasing his hole and my dominant hand on my shaft. I sat in the blue glow of the television, thinking of how it felt to be inside my boy’s hole. “Dad?” My heart stopped. Austin raised his head, looking up at me. From my vantage point, I could see my cock standing at full attention, Austin’s face about 3 inches away, staring up at me. I didn’t have words. My hand was on his ass and my exposed cock was right in front of his mouth! It felt like an eternity passed before he let me off the hook… “Can I?” As much as I wanted it, I could see he wanted it, too. I nodded my head, swallowing down the bundle of nerves that had lumped in my throat. My boy was hungry and needed a snack… And I was happy to give it to him! He took my erection in his little hand, taking it in his mouth and running his tongue over it. I was amazed at how well he handled it, considering he’d only ever seen it once before. I continued to finger his hole, teasing the rim before gently pressing further inside. As I did, I could feel his mouth vibrate on my shaft as he moaned into my manhood.<br> I let him suckle on me a little longer, wanting him to feel good about acting on his own desires. More importantly, I wanted him to feel safe and protected. I knew I was going to have to breed him again. I had to shove my cock into his perfect, little hole and spill my seed inside! I wanted to take it slow, take it easy, and make this a special moment for the two of us to share. We had the whole night to ourselves! As long as we could keep quiet… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0004.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0004/0.jpg Sleepy Movie Time | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 2 Austin was a little quiet after we’d had sex. For the next few days our interactions were a little awkward, limited to dinner-time conversations and one word responses. I knew it was a big moment for him. Not only did he lose his virginity, but he’d experienced an intimacy with me that was pretty heavy. I worried for days if I’d gone too far or pushed him too hard. I thought maybe I’d fucked up and had done something I shouldn’t have. Maybe he was angry with me. I decided to give him some space and let him make the next move… Whatever move that would be. It was late one night when Austin came out of his room and asked if he could watch tv with me. I was a little restless and everyone in the house, but us, had gone to bed. I was certainly happy for the company, especially from my little boy! He came out in his little union suit and snuggled up next to me on the couch. As he rested his head on my chest, I placed a hand on his side. It was soft and warm and reminded me of how things used to be. My heart swelled as I felt him slumber off. As much as I may have fucked up, my little boy still felt at home with me. I knew I should just sit and watch TV, letting the moment sit as it was… But as my hands passed over his body, I felt my cock begin to swell again. Christ! Here I was, sitting on the couch with a boner in my briefs while Austin’s head was only a couple inches away! I didn’t want to wake him up, so I kept caressing his little body. My fingers passed over his little butt, feeling the back of his suit. It had two little buttons that kept it up. I held out as long as I could, but I knew I had to undo them! I carefully fiddled with the buttons and opened up my boy’s suit to expose his smooth, soft buttocks. My hands then returned to their caressing movements, feeling the soft skin that I had tasted just a few days before. God, it was heavenly… My cock practically hurt from the arousal, swollen from the touch of my boy’s body. With my free hand, I pulled out my cock, hoping to stroke it softly and enjoy the moment a little bit more. With one finger teasing his hole and my dominant hand on my shaft. I sat in the blue glow of the television, thinking of how it felt to be inside my boy’s hole. “Dad?” My heart stopped. Austin raised his head, looking up at me. From my vantage point, I could see my cock standing at full attention, Austin’s face about 3 inches away, staring up at me. I didn’t have words. My hand was on his ass and my exposed cock was right in front of his mouth! It felt like an eternity passed before he let me off the hook… “Can I?” As much as I wanted it, I could see he wanted it, too. I nodded my head, swallowing down the bundle of nerves that had lumped in my throat. My boy was hungry and needed a snack… And I was happy to give it to him! He took my erection in his little hand, taking it in his mouth and running his tongue over it. I was amazed at how well he handled it, considering he’d only ever seen it once before. I continued to finger his hole, teasing the rim before gently pressing further inside. As I did, I could feel his mouth vibrate on my shaft as he moaned into my manhood.<br> I let him suckle on me a little longer, wanting him to feel good about acting on his own desires. More importantly, I wanted him to feel safe and protected. I knew I was going to have to breed him again. I had to shove my cock into his perfect, little hole and spill my seed inside! I wanted to take it slow, take it easy, and make this a special moment for the two of us to share. We had the whole night to ourselves! As long as we could keep quiet… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/sauna-play-breeding-my-boys-little-hole-tape-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0005/0.jpg Sauna Play | BREEDING MY BOY'S LITTLE HOLE | Tape 3 After everything Ian and I had been through, it was hard to stick to the prescribed instructions. It was just the two of us in the house, so it wasn’t like someone was checking things off of a list for us… Still, I wanted to get the full experience of the hotel. I’d been in a sauna many times in my life, but I think it was Ian’s first time. The idea of sitting in a hot room didn’t make sense to him at first, but once we got inside, I could see him relaxing and settling in. I’ve known for years what the benefits of muscle relaxation and improved circulation could do, so I was happy to be able to share that with my boy. Sitting side by side in the sauna, naked and sweaty our eyes can’t help but wander and linger. I could see Ian wrestling with his cock under his towel, feeling it grow and swell. With the increased blood flow, it’s not exactly a surprise for me… Especially for a horny boy who has spent the better part of a weekend fucking! I’ll admit, I was pretty hard too! As much as I was happy for the steam and the heat, it felt even better to be sharing that space with my boy, seeing his body glisten, and catching his mischievous eyes. Ian couldn’t bring himself to say what he wanted, despite all that we’d already done. So I knew it fell to me to read his mind… “I know what you want,” I whispered to him, a smirk coming across my face as I pulled my towel aside. His eyes went to my thick cock, then averted away coyly. “You want your daddy’s dick!” I stroked it in my hand, teasing him and taunting him with its size. It was so hot to see him sweat for it, his lips pushed together and his tongue licking them.<br> “It’s okay…”<br> With that, Ian moved off his seat and dropped to his knees on the warm, wood floor. He lightly tickled my balls as he gazed at my shining cock. He was mesmerized by it. Clearly still in disbelief that he had been given such access to my manhood. I couldn’t deny my boy anything, and it felt great being able to give him what he wanted most!<br> He took me into his mouth, running my shaft over his tongue as he lapped up my cock juices. He was getting a lot deeper than before, too. Maybe it was the steam relaxing his jaw or maybe he was just learning how to handle me better each time. Either way, I watched with the biggest smile on my face as he worshipped my dick… I could have sat in that steam all day, my hand on the back of my boy’s head, gently guiding him as he made me feel like a king on a throne. Beads of sweat dripped down my pecs, no doubt falling to the base of my cock for him to taste as he swallowed me whole. With the wetness covering my cock, I knew I had to fuck him! I brought him up off the floor, feeling my boy’s warm hand in mine as he straddled me. He was practically sitting on my lap as my cock slide inside his tight, hot hole, taking me in as smoothly and easily as he had with his mouth. It was a perfect fit! How lucky am I to be able to have these moments with Ian? To know that my love for him can be so passionately expressed and shared… I held his legs and butt in my hands as he bounced up and down on my thick rod. Such a beautiful, good boy! http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0005.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0005/0.jpg Sauna Play | BREEDING MY BOY'S LITTLE HOLE | Tape 3 After everything Ian and I had been through, it was hard to stick to the prescribed instructions. It was just the two of us in the house, so it wasn’t like someone was checking things off of a list for us… Still, I wanted to get the full experience of the hotel. I’d been in a sauna many times in my life, but I think it was Ian’s first time. The idea of sitting in a hot room didn’t make sense to him at first, but once we got inside, I could see him relaxing and settling in. I’ve known for years what the benefits of muscle relaxation and improved circulation could do, so I was happy to be able to share that with my boy. Sitting side by side in the sauna, naked and sweaty our eyes can’t help but wander and linger. I could see Ian wrestling with his cock under his towel, feeling it grow and swell. With the increased blood flow, it’s not exactly a surprise for me… Especially for a horny boy who has spent the better part of a weekend fucking! I’ll admit, I was pretty hard too! As much as I was happy for the steam and the heat, it felt even better to be sharing that space with my boy, seeing his body glisten, and catching his mischievous eyes. Ian couldn’t bring himself to say what he wanted, despite all that we’d already done. So I knew it fell to me to read his mind… “I know what you want,” I whispered to him, a smirk coming across my face as I pulled my towel aside. His eyes went to my thick cock, then averted away coyly. “You want your daddy’s dick!” I stroked it in my hand, teasing him and taunting him with its size. It was so hot to see him sweat for it, his lips pushed together and his tongue licking them.<br> “It’s okay…”<br> With that, Ian moved off his seat and dropped to his knees on the warm, wood floor. He lightly tickled my balls as he gazed at my shining cock. He was mesmerized by it. Clearly still in disbelief that he had been given such access to my manhood. I couldn’t deny my boy anything, and it felt great being able to give him what he wanted most!<br> He took me into his mouth, running my shaft over his tongue as he lapped up my cock juices. He was getting a lot deeper than before, too. Maybe it was the steam relaxing his jaw or maybe he was just learning how to handle me better each time. Either way, I watched with the biggest smile on my face as he worshipped my dick… I could have sat in that steam all day, my hand on the back of my boy’s head, gently guiding him as he made me feel like a king on a throne. Beads of sweat dripped down my pecs, no doubt falling to the base of my cock for him to taste as he swallowed me whole. With the wetness covering my cock, I knew I had to fuck him! I brought him up off the floor, feeling my boy’s warm hand in mine as he straddled me. He was practically sitting on my lap as my cock slide inside his tight, hot hole, taking me in as smoothly and easily as he had with his mouth. It was a perfect fit! How lucky am I to be able to have these moments with Ian? To know that my love for him can be so passionately expressed and shared… I held his legs and butt in my hands as he bounced up and down on my thick rod. Such a beautiful, good boy! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/boy-massage-breeding-my-boys-little-hole-tape-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0003/0.jpg Boy Massage | BREEDING MY BOY'S LITTLE HOLE | Tape 2 I thought I’d seen beauty in the world, but nothing compares to the look on Ian’s face when he orgasms. It seems like a strange thing to say — I’m still not used to it — but seeing my boy in that kind of pleasure and joy… I mean, what could be better?! Well, I suppose the sight of my cock coming out of his hole covered in the family DNA… <br> I barely slept at all that night. As soon as we finished, we passed out under the covers with him wrapped in my arms, but I kept waking up to make sure I hadn’t dreamt that moment. Everytime I opened my eyes, Ian was there, nestled between my chest and shoulder, sleeping soundly. My heart could have burst through my chest each time, overjoyed with love for him. To think, had I not come to the Forbidden Boy Hotel, I wouldn’t have ever held him so closely! The next morning, we got up and things were fairly normal. I expected some awkwardness or change in our relationship, but I was pleased to see Ian was the same happy boy he was from the day before. We sat and had breakfast together and talked about school, just like it was any other morning. The only difference this morning though, was his old man’s load still up inside his hole. Once we finished eating, cleaning, and showering, I returned to the instructions we’d be given. They’d worked like a charm so far, so I was willing to see where else they’d take us. Ian started to get that I was being fed suggestions of what to do, but he was a good sport about letting me surprise him. I made up the bed as instructed and brought Ian into the room for a sensual massage. Ian was an athlete and knew the benefit of a good, deep tissue treatment. He had no problem laying down for a rub. And having it come from me? Well, I think that was an added bonus!<br> As he spread out, I couldn’t help but admire his strong, muscular legs. His butt was framed perfectly in the white jockstrap, as well. His back was smooth and strong, topped off by his well defined shoulders. What man could resist him? I leaned in and his kissed the back of his head, overcome with affection and pride. My boy… My sweet, beautiful boy!<br> I took off my robe and rubbed the massage oil into my hands. I was happy the fragrance wasn’t too strong. As I worked it into Ian’s back, I could smell my boy’s natural musk coming off from him, freshly clean and pure. I wouldn’t want to hide that under any sandalwood or lavender perfume for anything! My hands moved over him smoothly and delicately, pressing on every muscle and fiber beneath his soft, smooth skin. Even though we’d just made love last night, this was the first time in many years that I had such unrestricted access to his body. Everything from his toes to his nose was at my disposal, relaxed and accepting of my touch. I could feel the strength of his thighs, the hard worked calves, and even the smooth arches of his feet. He wasn’t a boy anymore. He was becoming a man! It was beautiful to see every line and curve of him developed and matured. Of course, he’d always be my little guy… When I massaged his buttocks, my mind began to wander back to the previous night. His cheeks were perfect balls of meat and flesh, flanking his tight, smooth hole. To think I’d spent so many nights imagining what it would be like, and here I was, massaging it with ease. Ian let out soft little moans as I worked him deeper; a mixture of tension release and pleasure. As my hands moved down, I cradled his testicles in my hand, massaging them softly, feeling their warmth. I knew what they contained and how precious it was… The same contents that are in my own! His skin had a sheen to it now, glistening beautifully and healthily. When I turned him over, his eyes met mine for a moment, completely tranquil and at peace. He had no problem with me running my hands on his inner thighs, up toward his balls, or even navigating around his growing erection. I didn’t want to deny him a full massage, so I let it lay for the moment… But boy, was I excited to see his cock swell up once more! My fingers trailed up to his chest and arms, massaging him gently. His nipples stood up as my hands moved passed them, aroused by the sensation. I had no idea that Ian had sensitive nipples and it made my cock hard to think about playing with them. By getting into every nook and cranny, I was able to find every spot that made him tick. Spots I would commit to memory as if my life depended on it! Before I could finish, however, Ian’s arousal got the better of him. The precocious boy rose up and pressed his face against my full jockstrap cup, eager to feel and smell his old man’s junk. As he nestled in, I caressed his cock, feeling it grow with each lap of his tongue. I tried my best to hold out, but what’s a guy to do? I turned him over once more and spread a little more oil between his cheeks, pausing only to catch a glimpse of the beautiful sight of my sweet Ian’s hole. Instead of using my cock, I pulled out the smooth, glass dildo I was provided. I pressed it on Ian’s hole, watching him writhe and twist as it worked around his sphincter. But all it took was a gentle push and a couple deep breaths before I felt it move inside him with a smooth motion. Ian clung to the edge of the bed, gripping onto it as I moved it around inside him. I don’t know if he’d ever played with his hole before, but I was careful to watch him and go at a slow pace… Still, seeing his hole take it was exquisite! My baby boy stretched out wide as I pulled it out and tightened again as it fell back. Again and again, I watched my talented boy take what I gave him. Pride doesn’t begin to express what I was feeling. As he held onto the bedspread, I gave him a break, removing the toy and pulling down his jockstrap and rubbing his cheeks. I watched as his breathing calmed and he settled back into a relaxed state. My boy… I just had to take him! Coming up behind him, I asked him if he was ready before I slid my cock inside him where the glass had previously filled. I worried it might be too much, but to my delight, he received me with the same ease as he did my massaging hands. It was like I was meant to be there and his body knew it! I held him close and kissed him as I gave him the fullness of my hard cock deep… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0003.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0003/0.jpg Boy Massage | BREEDING MY BOY'S LITTLE HOLE | Tape 2 I thought I’d seen beauty in the world, but nothing compares to the look on Ian’s face when he orgasms. It seems like a strange thing to say — I’m still not used to it — but seeing my boy in that kind of pleasure and joy… I mean, what could be better?! Well, I suppose the sight of my cock coming out of his hole covered in the family DNA… <br> I barely slept at all that night. As soon as we finished, we passed out under the covers with him wrapped in my arms, but I kept waking up to make sure I hadn’t dreamt that moment. Everytime I opened my eyes, Ian was there, nestled between my chest and shoulder, sleeping soundly. My heart could have burst through my chest each time, overjoyed with love for him. To think, had I not come to the Forbidden Boy Hotel, I wouldn’t have ever held him so closely! The next morning, we got up and things were fairly normal. I expected some awkwardness or change in our relationship, but I was pleased to see Ian was the same happy boy he was from the day before. We sat and had breakfast together and talked about school, just like it was any other morning. The only difference this morning though, was his old man’s load still up inside his hole. Once we finished eating, cleaning, and showering, I returned to the instructions we’d be given. They’d worked like a charm so far, so I was willing to see where else they’d take us. Ian started to get that I was being fed suggestions of what to do, but he was a good sport about letting me surprise him. I made up the bed as instructed and brought Ian into the room for a sensual massage. Ian was an athlete and knew the benefit of a good, deep tissue treatment. He had no problem laying down for a rub. And having it come from me? Well, I think that was an added bonus!<br> As he spread out, I couldn’t help but admire his strong, muscular legs. His butt was framed perfectly in the white jockstrap, as well. His back was smooth and strong, topped off by his well defined shoulders. What man could resist him? I leaned in and his kissed the back of his head, overcome with affection and pride. My boy… My sweet, beautiful boy!<br> I took off my robe and rubbed the massage oil into my hands. I was happy the fragrance wasn’t too strong. As I worked it into Ian’s back, I could smell my boy’s natural musk coming off from him, freshly clean and pure. I wouldn’t want to hide that under any sandalwood or lavender perfume for anything! My hands moved over him smoothly and delicately, pressing on every muscle and fiber beneath his soft, smooth skin. Even though we’d just made love last night, this was the first time in many years that I had such unrestricted access to his body. Everything from his toes to his nose was at my disposal, relaxed and accepting of my touch. I could feel the strength of his thighs, the hard worked calves, and even the smooth arches of his feet. He wasn’t a boy anymore. He was becoming a man! It was beautiful to see every line and curve of him developed and matured. Of course, he’d always be my little guy… When I massaged his buttocks, my mind began to wander back to the previous night. His cheeks were perfect balls of meat and flesh, flanking his tight, smooth hole. To think I’d spent so many nights imagining what it would be like, and here I was, massaging it with ease. Ian let out soft little moans as I worked him deeper; a mixture of tension release and pleasure. As my hands moved down, I cradled his testicles in my hand, massaging them softly, feeling their warmth. I knew what they contained and how precious it was… The same contents that are in my own! His skin had a sheen to it now, glistening beautifully and healthily. When I turned him over, his eyes met mine for a moment, completely tranquil and at peace. He had no problem with me running my hands on his inner thighs, up toward his balls, or even navigating around his growing erection. I didn’t want to deny him a full massage, so I let it lay for the moment… But boy, was I excited to see his cock swell up once more! My fingers trailed up to his chest and arms, massaging him gently. His nipples stood up as my hands moved passed them, aroused by the sensation. I had no idea that Ian had sensitive nipples and it made my cock hard to think about playing with them. By getting into every nook and cranny, I was able to find every spot that made him tick. Spots I would commit to memory as if my life depended on it! Before I could finish, however, Ian’s arousal got the better of him. The precocious boy rose up and pressed his face against my full jockstrap cup, eager to feel and smell his old man’s junk. As he nestled in, I caressed his cock, feeling it grow with each lap of his tongue. I tried my best to hold out, but what’s a guy to do? I turned him over once more and spread a little more oil between his cheeks, pausing only to catch a glimpse of the beautiful sight of my sweet Ian’s hole. Instead of using my cock, I pulled out the smooth, glass dildo I was provided. I pressed it on Ian’s hole, watching him writhe and twist as it worked around his sphincter. But all it took was a gentle push and a couple deep breaths before I felt it move inside him with a smooth motion. Ian clung to the edge of the bed, gripping onto it as I moved it around inside him. I don’t know if he’d ever played with his hole before, but I was careful to watch him and go at a slow pace… Still, seeing his hole take it was exquisite! My baby boy stretched out wide as I pulled it out and tightened again as it fell back. Again and again, I watched my talented boy take what I gave him. Pride doesn’t begin to express what I was feeling. As he held onto the bedspread, I gave him a break, removing the toy and pulling down his jockstrap and rubbing his cheeks. I watched as his breathing calmed and he settled back into a relaxed state. My boy… I just had to take him! Coming up behind him, I asked him if he was ready before I slid my cock inside him where the glass had previously filled. I worried it might be too much, but to my delight, he received me with the same ease as he did my massaging hands. It was like I was meant to be there and his body knew it! I held him close and kissed him as I gave him the fullness of my hard cock deep… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/welcome-to-the-forbidden-boy-hotel-breeding-my-boys-little-hole-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0001/0.jpg Welcome to the Forbidden Boy Hotel | BREEDING MY BOY'S LITTLE HOLE | Tape 1 I’m used to getting lustful looks… I’m not bragging, it’s just a fact! Most of my life people have wanted to fuck me or get fucked by me, and I’ve just become used to it. I take care of myself, I exercise, and I present myself well. I can’t say I don’t work for it, but I’ll never forget when I started getting those looks from an unexpected source; my baby boy, Ian. I think most boys grow up idolizing their old man, but I could tell there was something more to it that just innocent admiration. I would catch him watching me at the pool or the beach, coming back from the gym, and sometimes even stepping out of the shower. I always encouraged his curiosity, but as time went by, I knew he was beginning to have more sexual thoughts. At first I didn’t know what to do. Honestly, it felt like the best compliment in the world to be seen as desirable by him. You get older and the lustful looks still happen, sure… But to him, I always stood strong, tall, and handsome. What surprised me the most was when I started to get turned on by him as well! Time went on and I could see a bit of that undeniable handsomeness that I always carried. Cute face, nice body, even a sizeable cock! He was a true chip off the old block. Eventually, it was me sneaking glances. After the fifth or sixth time I caught myself masturbating to Ian, I went online to try and get a handle on what to do. I read countless stories, unsure of what was real, but always enticed by what I would find. Tumblrs, Handjob Magazine, Nifty… It was then that I came across the Forbidden Boy Hotel. I tried to find reviews on it, hoping to get a sense of what it was. It seemed so exclusive and private, anyone who went never seemed to talk about it. My curiosity was piqued. I didn’t tell Ian what it was, but it didn’t matter. He was excited for a weekend away. We used to go camping years ago, but it was hard to find one-on-one time between work and school. At the very least, it would give us some time to bond and relax… But deep down, I hoped this would bring us even closer together. When we arrived, the place was beautiful and quiet. Settling in, I read over the welcome packet carefully. With Ian by my side, I tried to play it calm and cool. I acted as if I was just reading the hotel’s itinerary, when in fact, I was being given careful guidance on how to finally make love to my boy… Step one was easy. We had to get in the locker room and change. I’d done this with Ian countless times! We headed to the small room and began to disrobe, exchanging our clothes for the jockstraps and bathrobes we had been provided. It was a tight space so I helped Ian out of his clothes. As I did, I got a close look at his defined body.<br> As I helped him, my hands lingered on his buttocks and bravely made their way to his crotch. He seemed completely fine with it… Even happy! As I put his jock on, I saw he was starting to get aroused! I proceeded to change next to him, stripping down and dressing in my own jockstrap. My cock hung between my legs, merely a foot or so from Ian. His eyes locked on it, closer to him in that moment than probably at any other time in his life. I could see his eyes widen and I knew I made the right call. Once in bed, I continued to read the directions provided, curious what I could look forward to. When Ian came into bed with me, it was like a dream come true! My heart pounded as it pumped everything to my cock, making it fall out of my underwear. Ian did not miss this for a second, seeing it just a few inches from his mouth. I could feel his hot breath on it as he contemplated his next move. I didn’t want to do anything or say anything, afraid that the moment might pass and I’d miss the chance to really connect with my boy… Suddenly, he moved his mouth down and pressed his soft lips to the head of my cock, getting his first taste of his old man. I must have grown an extra inch just from the contact, aroused by my boy’s eagerness and bravery. I couldn’t be more proud… Or more turned on! I confess, I have a substantial package and I was concerned it might be too much for him, but damn, if my boy didn’t take it like a pro! I watched with pride as he swallowed me down again and again, savoring the taste of his old man in his mouth. After a few minutes, the moment came to me in full realization… Here I was, getting blown by my baby boy, caressing his tight, pink hole with my fingers, and dripping precum down his throat! I was going to make love to my boy, and I couldn’t be happier... http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0001.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0001/0.jpg Welcome to the Forbidden Boy Hotel | BREEDING MY BOY'S LITTLE HOLE | Tape 1 I’m used to getting lustful looks… I’m not bragging, it’s just a fact! Most of my life people have wanted to fuck me or get fucked by me, and I’ve just become used to it. I take care of myself, I exercise, and I present myself well. I can’t say I don’t work for it, but I’ll never forget when I started getting those looks from an unexpected source; my baby boy, Ian. I think most boys grow up idolizing their old man, but I could tell there was something more to it that just innocent admiration. I would catch him watching me at the pool or the beach, coming back from the gym, and sometimes even stepping out of the shower. I always encouraged his curiosity, but as time went by, I knew he was beginning to have more sexual thoughts. At first I didn’t know what to do. Honestly, it felt like the best compliment in the world to be seen as desirable by him. You get older and the lustful looks still happen, sure… But to him, I always stood strong, tall, and handsome. What surprised me the most was when I started to get turned on by him as well! Time went on and I could see a bit of that undeniable handsomeness that I always carried. Cute face, nice body, even a sizeable cock! He was a true chip off the old block. Eventually, it was me sneaking glances. After the fifth or sixth time I caught myself masturbating to Ian, I went online to try and get a handle on what to do. I read countless stories, unsure of what was real, but always enticed by what I would find. Tumblrs, Handjob Magazine, Nifty… It was then that I came across the Forbidden Boy Hotel. I tried to find reviews on it, hoping to get a sense of what it was. It seemed so exclusive and private, anyone who went never seemed to talk about it. My curiosity was piqued. I didn’t tell Ian what it was, but it didn’t matter. He was excited for a weekend away. We used to go camping years ago, but it was hard to find one-on-one time between work and school. At the very least, it would give us some time to bond and relax… But deep down, I hoped this would bring us even closer together. When we arrived, the place was beautiful and quiet. Settling in, I read over the welcome packet carefully. With Ian by my side, I tried to play it calm and cool. I acted as if I was just reading the hotel’s itinerary, when in fact, I was being given careful guidance on how to finally make love to my boy… Step one was easy. We had to get in the locker room and change. I’d done this with Ian countless times! We headed to the small room and began to disrobe, exchanging our clothes for the jockstraps and bathrobes we had been provided. It was a tight space so I helped Ian out of his clothes. As I did, I got a close look at his defined body.<br> As I helped him, my hands lingered on his buttocks and bravely made their way to his crotch. He seemed completely fine with it… Even happy! As I put his jock on, I saw he was starting to get aroused! I proceeded to change next to him, stripping down and dressing in my own jockstrap. My cock hung between my legs, merely a foot or so from Ian. His eyes locked on it, closer to him in that moment than probably at any other time in his life. I could see his eyes widen and I knew I made the right call. Once in bed, I continued to read the directions provided, curious what I could look forward to. When Ian came into bed with me, it was like a dream come true! My heart pounded as it pumped everything to my cock, making it fall out of my underwear. Ian did not miss this for a second, seeing it just a few inches from his mouth. I could feel his hot breath on it as he contemplated his next move. I didn’t want to do anything or say anything, afraid that the moment might pass and I’d miss the chance to really connect with my boy… Suddenly, he moved his mouth down and pressed his soft lips to the head of my cock, getting his first taste of his old man. I must have grown an extra inch just from the contact, aroused by my boy’s eagerness and bravery. I couldn’t be more proud… Or more turned on! I confess, I have a substantial package and I was concerned it might be too much for him, but damn, if my boy didn’t take it like a pro! I watched with pride as he swallowed me down again and again, savoring the taste of his old man in his mouth. After a few minutes, the moment came to me in full realization… Here I was, getting blown by my baby boy, caressing his tight, pink hole with my fingers, and dripping precum down his throat! I was going to make love to my boy, and I couldn’t be happier... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/videos/big-boy-underwear-daddys-little-boy-tape-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0002/0.jpg Big Boy Underwear | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 1 Austin’s small for his age! People think he’s much younger than he is. I try to help him dress and act more grown up, but it’s a constant struggle! Not just for him, but for me as well. Given his size, he can’t always shop in the adult’s section. I know Austin still enjoys many things from his childhood like video games, cartoons, and comics, so it’s not uncommon for him to be wearing a boy’s shirt with a superhero on it… He’s at an age where he should dress older, but I admit, I think it’s cute! Seeing the little guy in his little clothes with his favorite characters all over it — it brings a smile to my face, too. Besides, he does look great in them… But what kind of role model would I be if I didn’t try to help my boy become a man? It knew it would be hard, but I decided one morning to talk with him and give him some new underwear to try. We had to start small. Little steps… And — if I’m being completely honest — I wanted to see him in them! Austin seemed to balk when I told him to change in front of me. The little guy has always been somewhat shy and self-conscious given his stature, but when I look at him, I always only see my perfect little boy… And funnily enough, a little boy with a grown man’s dick! As he tried them on, I found myself seeing him in a different way. The underwear style fit him perfectly, making him so much more handsome than I expected. It caught me off-guard, but I started to get a little aroused. Seeing him filled me with pride and joy, and suddenly, my dick started to move! I could see he was uncomfortable, so I thought that maybe by undressing as well, it would prove that there’s nothing to be embarrassed about. I sat him down and pulled down my pants, giving him a view of my underwear and how a grown man’s looks in adult briefs. He seemed curious. He could see the large, growing bulge and I could tell he wanted more. My heart raced, excited by the moment, but also unsure of what exactly to do. My ears were deafened by the thud of my pulse, preventing me from thinking clearly. In a moment of bravery — or possibly stupidity — I offered to let him touch it. I felt his little fingers trail against the curve of my growing shaft, covered only by a thin layer of cotton and spandex. I couldn’t believe what was happening! Austin seemed to like it… I kept getting harder, and he didn’t stop.<br> I couldn’t resist… I pulled down my underwear, giving him the first look at my cock he’d ever had. His eyes were focused and his hands gripped it gently, stroking it as it became hard. As I looked down, I could see my boy’s cock in his new underwear. His package was cupped perfectly to reveal a growing bulge as well! I smiled and stood him up, wanting to feel for myself… <br> “You’re starting to get hard, too,” I said playfully, running my hand over his hardening cock. I’d never seen him in this state. My boy was literally growing before my eyes! I held him close to me, his hands on my shaft as I played with him. When I put my hands under the waistband of his underwear, I could feel the soft, smooth skin before the tips of my fingers hit the base of his shaft. So thick, so hard… I couldn’t help but be proud! “Big boy… You’ve got a great dick.” He let out a soft chuckle. Feeling his body open up to me, I pulled down his underwear, seeing his smooth cheeks pop out. “Cute little ass, too!” I bent him over the bed, placing him on all fours. I could feel his body shaking. I didn’t know what he was thinking, but his eyes implored me to continue. Looking at his beautiful butt, I couldn’t help but feel my mouth water. It was so perfect… Like a soft, pink peach! I needed to taste it. I slowly moved my mouth forward, not sure if I would have the guts to do what I wanted.<br> Building courage, my tongue escaped my mouth and made contact with my boy’s beautiful hole. I felt this incredible pleasure growing inside me as if something had awakened in me that hadn’t been there before… Meanwhile, Austin let out the most precious moan I’d ever heard him make. Once I realized what it was, I knew I had to keep going!<br> It was a pleasure… A deep carnal pleasure! Unlike anything he’d ever known. I couldn’t believe that I was the one to give it to him. At that moment, I knew I was going to truly make a man out of my boy… http://gaycest.com/trailers/gct0002.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/gct0002/0.jpg Big Boy Underwear | DADDY'S LITTLE BOY | Tape 1 Austin’s small for his age! People think he’s much younger than he is. I try to help him dress and act more grown up, but it’s a constant struggle! Not just for him, but for me as well. Given his size, he can’t always shop in the adult’s section. I know Austin still enjoys many things from his childhood like video games, cartoons, and comics, so it’s not uncommon for him to be wearing a boy’s shirt with a superhero on it… He’s at an age where he should dress older, but I admit, I think it’s cute! Seeing the little guy in his little clothes with his favorite characters all over it — it brings a smile to my face, too. Besides, he does look great in them… But what kind of role model would I be if I didn’t try to help my boy become a man? It knew it would be hard, but I decided one morning to talk with him and give him some new underwear to try. We had to start small. Little steps… And — if I’m being completely honest — I wanted to see him in them! Austin seemed to balk when I told him to change in front of me. The little guy has always been somewhat shy and self-conscious given his stature, but when I look at him, I always only see my perfect little boy… And funnily enough, a little boy with a grown man’s dick! As he tried them on, I found myself seeing him in a different way. The underwear style fit him perfectly, making him so much more handsome than I expected. It caught me off-guard, but I started to get a little aroused. Seeing him filled me with pride and joy, and suddenly, my dick started to move! I could see he was uncomfortable, so I thought that maybe by undressing as well, it would prove that there’s nothing to be embarrassed about. I sat him down and pulled down my pants, giving him a view of my underwear and how a grown man’s looks in adult briefs. He seemed curious. He could see the large, growing bulge and I could tell he wanted more. My heart raced, excited by the moment, but also unsure of what exactly to do. My ears were deafened by the thud of my pulse, preventing me from thinking clearly. In a moment of bravery — or possibly stupidity — I offered to let him touch it. I felt his little fingers trail against the curve of my growing shaft, covered only by a thin layer of cotton and spandex. I couldn’t believe what was happening! Austin seemed to like it… I kept getting harder, and he didn’t stop.<br> I couldn’t resist… I pulled down my underwear, giving him the first look at my cock he’d ever had. His eyes were focused and his hands gripped it gently, stroking it as it became hard. As I looked down, I could see my boy’s cock in his new underwear. His package was cupped perfectly to reveal a growing bulge as well! I smiled and stood him up, wanting to feel for myself… <br> “You’re starting to get hard, too,” I said playfully, running my hand over his hardening cock. I’d never seen him in this state. My boy was literally growing before my eyes! I held him close to me, his hands on my shaft as I played with him. When I put my hands under the waistband of his underwear, I could feel the soft, smooth skin before the tips of my fingers hit the base of his shaft. So thick, so hard… I couldn’t help but be proud! “Big boy… You’ve got a great dick.” He let out a soft chuckle. Feeling his body open up to me, I pulled down his underwear, seeing his smooth cheeks pop out. “Cute little ass, too!” I bent him over the bed, placing him on all fours. I could feel his body shaking. I didn’t know what he was thinking, but his eyes implored me to continue. Looking at his beautiful butt, I couldn’t help but feel my mouth water. It was so perfect… Like a soft, pink peach! I needed to taste it. I slowly moved my mouth forward, not sure if I would have the guts to do what I wanted.<br> Building courage, my tongue escaped my mouth and made contact with my boy’s beautiful hole. I felt this incredible pleasure growing inside me as if something had awakened in me that hadn’t been there before… Meanwhile, Austin let out the most precious moan I’d ever heard him make. Once I realized what it was, I knew I had to keep going!<br> It was a pleasure… A deep carnal pleasure! Unlike anything he’d ever known. I couldn’t believe that I was the one to give it to him. At that moment, I knew I was going to truly make a man out of my boy… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://gaycest.com/series/gaycest-a-new-man.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/02/34/234-dvd-1x.1709772485.jpg Gaycest: A New Man 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/boys-first-time.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/34/34-dvd-1x.1693368449.jpg Gaycest: Boy's First Time Mr. Houser was stunned to find his boy Cole jerking off with underwear on his face. He's certainly fantasized over underwear before, but it was something else entirely to know that his own boy was thinking of him as he pleasured himself! Many boys Cole's age think about getting fucked by other guys. Some look at hunky men, with their muscular and furry bodies and get wildly turned on. He likes other guys his age, but he also is wildly turned on by "daddies," especially those with big dicks. Hung handsome older men are a huge turn on for the boy. And none fascinate Cole sexually more than the man who raised him. The young man has been thinking about it for years, but he knows there's almost no way to bring it up or see it come true. It wasn't until Mr. Houser caught him jerking off that the cat was out of the bag! He trusts and loves his handsome older daddy completely, but was still too scared to take the lead. But Mr. Houser has found a way to maybe break through the social bonds that are holding him back from fully loving his boy... he just hopes he has the bravery to go all the way. 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/gaycest-boys-sexual-curiosity.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/28/28-dvd-1x.1693368451.jpg Gaycest: Boy's Sexual Curiosity Lucas is an adorable young man with a smooth body and a youthful face. And while his daddy may still see him as boy, he sports a large, throbbing cock that proves he's grown enough! His sexuality is becoming a part of who he is more and more, but he still enjoys spending quality time with his cousins, uncles, and his old man. The tricky part for him is not becoming distracted by their good looks and beautiful bodies! Family dinners and holidays get a lot more complicated when you're trying to conceal an erection, and Lucas does his best not to give in to temptation. He's not prepared, however, when those individuals make the first move... 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/breeding-my-boys-little-hole.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/29/29-dvd-1x.1693368452.jpg Gaycest: Breeding My Boy Ian has admired his old man for ages. He's always watched him with awe... And their close bond has always been there. Seeing his dad's handsome face and fantastic athletic body was something to aspire toward. Now that he's grown up, he possesses many of the same features... Obviously his fathers good genes are something to be proud of. Still, no one has it like his dad! As time went on, his fixation became more personal... And eventually he became aware that is was quite sexual! He would find ways to catch glances of him coming out of the shower and at the pool, he loved the way a wet swimsuit would cling to that enormous daddy dick, and he was even guilty of stealing his dad's sweaty jock to inhale his old man's nut musk. He would love to taste him, but knows there are some things that are just too taboo to ask for... Mr. Landon loves his boy, Ian, more than anything. He's watched Ian grow into a beautifully handsome young man. A literal adonis... And he can't deny his admiration of his boy's looks and body. A regular chip off the old block! This muscle daddy takes pride in his own body. His smooth, tan skin, well-toned physique, and his thick, meaty dick. When he sees his boy begin expressing interest not just in other, older men, but catches his boy checking him out; he looks for a way to broach the subject and give his boy what he wants. Luckily, with a little deep digging online he's found ForbiddenBoy.com, and sees a way to be closer to his handsome boy and give him the love and support he craves and needs. 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/gaycest-brotherly-love.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/93/193-dvd-1x.1693370413.jpg Gaycest: Brotherly Love 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/gaycest-colton-and-cole.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/02/27/227-dvd-1x.1702575376.jpg Gaycest: Colton and Cole 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/coming-of-age.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/30/30-dvd-1x.1693368435.jpg Gaycest: Coming of Age Angus always knew his boy, Marcus, would be a handful. He’s spirited and willful, always going his own way and rarely ever behaving. He would be more concerned, but he’s happy to see him go for what he wants! Angus was never so sure of himself at that age, so as much as it worries him, it also makes him proud. Nothing seemed to really alarm him until Marcus came out of the closet. He had always had his suspicions, but it was never something he spent a lot of time thinking about until the moment it became reality. All he could think about was the life his son would live and all the sex he’d be having. His mind was flooded with thoughts of his boy getting fucked by all different kinds of men. Thoughts that both alarmed him and, quite frankly, turned him on... 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/daddys-little-boy.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/31/31-dvd-1x.1693368450.jpg Gaycest: Daddy's Little Boy Mr. Armstrong wants to help his little guy out as much as possible. He knows that Austin might be small and look young for his age; and that that can be hard as a young man growing up in the world! At the same time, he can't help but be incredibly attracted to his boy. His boyishness is absolutely adorable. When he looks at him, he can't help but find his appearance unexpectedly appealing. He wants to touch him, to taste him... To be inside him. It's like his boy's body was made for him. He loves his little guy more than anything else and would do anything for him... Popping his boy's cherry with the cock that made him, and filling his boy with his daddy batter is his his way of making a man out of his handsome son! 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/gaycest-daddys-pride-and-joy.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/58/158-dvd-1x.1693370423.jpg Gaycest: Daddy's Pride and Joy 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/gaycest-educating-my-nephew.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/57/157-dvd-1x.1693370423.jpg Gaycest: Educating My Nephew 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/gaycest-family-holiday-tradition.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/33/33-dvd-1x.1693368438.jpg Gaycest: Family Holiday Tradition 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/gaycest-family-tradition.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/10/110-dvd-1x.1693370417.jpg Gaycest: Family Tradition 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/gaycest-getting-closer-to-daddy.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/92/92-dvd-1x.1693368443.jpg Gaycest: Getting Closer to Daddy 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/global-outbreak.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/35/35-dvd-1x.1693368441.jpg Gaycest: Global Outbreak 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/gaycest-home-for-the-holidays.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/91/191-dvd-1x.1693370420.jpg Gaycest: Home For The Holidays 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/hung-uncle.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/32/32-dvd-1x.1693368461.jpg Gaycest: Hung Uncle Mark isn't out of the ordinary when it comes to most things. He loves to run, be active, spend time with his friends, and bond with his family. It's only recently that he found himself in an unusual experience! He knows he's an attractive guy, but that didn't come from nowhere. When he looks at the men in his life, it's apparent that good looks run in the family genes! As these feelings rise to the surface, he finds himself incredibly attracted to his Uncle Adam, noticing his heavy balls and big cock bulging in his running shorts. He wonders what it would feel like in his hands... And in his hole! He wishes he could feel it inside him, breaking the seal of his virginity as someone he bust trusts and lusts after. Fortunately, the men in his life are willing to give him everything he needs! 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/gaycest-international-transfer.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/02/32/232-dvd-1x.1708543878.jpg Gaycest: International Transfer 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/gaycest-curious-boy.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/11/111-dvd-1x.1693370412.jpg Gaycest: My Beautiful Boy 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/gaycest-neighborhood-secret.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/45/145-dvd-1x.1693370422.jpg Gaycest: Neighborhood Secret 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/gaycest-our-family-bonds.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/13/113-dvd-1x.1693370424.jpg Gaycest: Our Family Bonds 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/gaycest-staying-at-daddy-wolfs.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/15/115-dvd-1x.1693370410.jpg Gaycest: Staying At Daddy Wolf's 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/gaycest-staying-with-dad.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/02/22/222-dvd-1x.1697840375.jpg Gaycest: Staying with Dad 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/gaycest-teaching-my-grandson.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/16/116-dvd-1x.1693370423.jpg Gaycest: Teaching My Grandson 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/doctors-son.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/53/53-dvd-1x.1693368449.jpg Gaycest: The Doctor's Son Dr. Wolf loves his boy! Spending all day in the office and seeing patients of all kinds; he's constantly reminded just how special his own young man is. He's always had the desire to be with him more intimately, but never quite knew how to broach that subject. He sees the glances at the dinner table, coming out of the shower, and in the gym, but Dr. Wolf still isn't sure that he can make the first move. Recently, he's met some patients with similar inclinations, giving him a little more courage to explore his own relationship. The tall, handsome, hung man can and has been able to sleep with almost anyone he wants, but the ultimate prize is his own boy, Luke! 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/gaycest-the-professor.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/97/197-dvd-1x.1693370425.jpg Gaycest: The Professor 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/gaycest-the-ties-that-bind.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/02/09/209-dvd-1x.1693368028.jpg Gaycest: The Ties That Bind 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/gaycest-uncle-reece.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/02/44/244-dvd-1x.1719514772.jpg Gaycest: Uncle Reece 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/series/gaycest-under-my-roof.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/63/163-dvd-1x.1693370415.jpg Gaycest: Under My Roof 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://gaycest.com/videos 0.9000 2024-07-22 https://gaycest.com/series 0.9000 2024-07-22 https://gaycest.com/models 0.9000 2024-07-22 https://gaycest.com/about 0.9000 2024-07-22 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=s 0.8000 2024-07-22 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=b 0.8000 2024-07-22 https://gaycest.com/videos?page=1 2024-07-22 0.8 https://gaycest.com/videos?page=2 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?page=3 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?page=4 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?page=5 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?page=6 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?page=7 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?page=8 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?page=9 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?page=10 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?page=11 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?page=12 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=s&page=1 2024-07-22 0.8 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=s&page=2 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=s&page=3 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=s&page=4 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=s&page=5 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=s&page=6 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=s&page=7 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=s&page=8 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=s&page=9 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=s&page=10 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=s&page=11 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=s&page=12 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=b&page=1 2024-07-22 0.8 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=b&page=2 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=b&page=3 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=b&page=4 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=b&page=5 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=b&page=6 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=b&page=7 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=b&page=8 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=b&page=9 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=b&page=10 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=b&page=11 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/videos?l=b&page=12 2024-07-22 0.3 https://gaycest.com/models?page=1 2024-07-22 0.7 https://gaycest.com/models?page=2 2024-07-22 0.25 https://gaycest.com/models?page=3 2024-07-22 0.25 https://gaycest.com/models?page=4 2024-07-22 0.25 https://gaycest.com/models?page=5 2024-07-22 0.25 https://gaycest.com/series?page1 2024-07-22 0.675 https://gaycest.com/series?page2 2024-07-22 0.215 https://gaycest.com/series?page3 2024-07-22 0.215